Bernadine Returns to Her Roots   | Neal's Home Page   |  ASSTR Home Page

---

CAUTION: This story is not politically correct. It includes the humiliation and degradation of willing and maybe not so willing black women. The "n" word is used liberally.

---

Bernadine Returns to Her Roots

by Neal

Chapter 1 - Bernadine Comes Home

---

The town hadn't changed much in twenty years, thought Bernadine, as she crossed the bridge on the state highway. She actually had never given much thought to what might be different after all this time since she'd never intended to see it again.

Yet, there she was, along with her two teenage daughters and all of their possessions in tow, heading back to where it all began. She'd been so eager to leave back then. Anxious to go make something of herself. Something better than she ever could have been here.

Bernadine Johnson had recently turned forty two years old, but it was hard to tell from looking at her that she was even close to that age. Perhaps it was because black women aged well, but she did take pride in her appearance. Her hair was black and stylishly short, no gray yet. She had high cheek bones and dark brown eyes. She may have gained a few pounds over the years, but she wore them well and remained quite shapely.

She'd been quite successful since she left after finishing high school. Graduating from the state university with honors. She was actually at the top of her class. Graduate school had been a breeze even though she'd gotten married and had two babies along the way. From there it was off to a rewarding job as an English teacher in a prestigious private high school.

When she accepted the job as principal of a large high school she knew she'd exceeded all expectations. It was unfortunate that her parents hadn't lived to see her crowning achievement. Her sister Jolene had taken no joy in her success either, having stayed behind in the small country town, still living in the family home.

Now that home was the only place Bernadine had left to go. Budget cuts had forced her school closed and she was out of a job. The man she'd married had turned out to be a gambler, and not a very good one. After the divorce she found she had nothing to show for all her hard work other than her car, ruined credit, and a mountain of debts. Her only alternative for a roof over her and her daughters' heads was the old house on the other side of the railroad tracks.

"I can't believe you really lived in a place like this, mama," said her older daughter, Ebony. She adjusted her black framed wire rimmed glasses. "It seems like a place from an old movie."

Ebony was about to start her senior year of high school. Like her mother, she was a smart girl, top of her class. Pretty and slender with dark skin and long braided hair, she was the picture of African beauty. She'd been very popular in her school and wasn't happy about having to leave it to come here, but she understood there was little choice.

"It doesn't seem so bad to me," Taneesha countered. "How come we never came here before?"

A year behind her sister, Taneesha was lighter in complexion and chubbier in build, too. The younger girl wasn't the same star student Ebony was and not nearly as popular, so she wasn't so disappointed about leaving the old school behind.

"I never saw the need to come back," replied Bernadine. "Now we're going to just have make the best of it. Your grandmama and Aunt Jolene are all alone in that old house so there's plenty of space for you two. School starts next week and there just weren't any other options."

Bernadine guided the old Volvo station wagon over the familiar streets, the U-Haul trailer bouncing along behind them. The nice homes with large yards lined the route right up until the the railroad crossing. This was the de-facto line of demarcation between the two parts of town. It had separated the comfortable and white from the poor and black. Judging by the abrupt change in scenery, it still did.

Now the houses were more rustic and ramshackle. Bernadine shivered as they drew near to their destination. She turned down a dirt road and soon she saw the old mailbox with "Cook" barely legible on it. After twenty years, she was back in the place she'd vowed she would never return to. She pulled into the driveway and turned off the motor.

The old house was looking even more beat than she remembered. Even in the fading summer daylight she could tell it was badly in need of paint. The porch sagged and the window in the front door was cracked. The "lawn" mainly consisted of scruffy looking weeds growing up through the hardpan dirt with a scraggly willow tree in the middle..

"This is where you grew up?" asked Ebony incredulously. "It's like a big shack! Are we really going to have to live here?"

"You can just hush, girl!" snapped Bernadine. "I don't like it anymore than you do. But right now, we've got no choice. We won't be staying here any longer than we have to."

Together, they got out of the car. Bernadine went up the steps onto the porch, the weathered boards creaking under her feet. She pressed the doorbell, but it didn't seem to work. Knocking on the door brought no answer. Ebony looked on while Taneesha wandered around the side of the house.

"I don't think they're home, girls," said Bernadine at last. "They're probably still at work. We'll just have to wait."

Ebony put her hands on her hips and rolled her eyes. Taneesha put her face up to one of the windows on the side of the house to try to see in. Mosquitos were starting to come out as the sun went down behind the trees in back of the house.

Just then a car pulled into the driveway and stopped behind the trailer. The ancient Buick had once been gold colored, but was now quite faded. The driver's door was white and didn't match the rest of the car. The hubcaps were missing and only the front tire was a whitewall.

A heavy set black woman dressed in a purple maid's unform with a white collar climbed out of the car. Her hair was short and nappy, just like her mother wore it. Dark skinned with thick negro features, Jolene Cook didn't look so much like her older sister who was six years her senior.

"Well, I sees y'all made it," said Jolene, eyeing the girls. "Din't have no trouble findin' the ol' place?"

"I couldn't forget the way here if I tried, Lena," replied Bernadine.

"Is dese yo' chillun'?" Jolene asked with a smile. "You never said how pretty dey was! Come here an' give yo' Aunt Lena a hug!"

Taneesha came over to meet her aunt while Ebony looked on somewhat aloofly. Bernadine saw her older daughter's reaction and felt embarrassed by Jolene's poor grammar. She'd made such an effort herself to lose the dialect she'd grown up with. She never wanted to sound like some ignorant back country negro.

"Well! Let's all go inside an' git away from dese damn bugs!" suggested Jolene. "Dey be bitin' somethin' fierce!"

"Where's mama, Lena?" Bernadine asked. "I thought she'd be with you."

"She still up at da Walker place," her sister answered. "Massa Walker be wantin' her to stay late. I's gon' go git her later on. You know how it is."

Bernadine and Jolene just looked at each other for a moment in silence. Ebony and Taneesha just looked puzzled.

"Yeah, I do," agreed Bernadine with resignation. "Let's get inside and get unpacked."

Jolene climbed up the steps and opened the front door, her sister and nieces followed behind her. Bernadine wasn't surprised to see the same old furniture, same old rug, same old pictures on the wall. Everything was the same. Just more faded and frayed.

"You can have yo' old room, Dina," said Jolene. "You two girls kin have the bedroom in da attic. It gots a big bed in dere for you. I jus' go an' start supper while y'all git yo' stuff moved in."

Jolene disappeared into the kitchen while Bernadine and the girls went back outside to bring in their luggage.

"I knew I had to share a room with Neesha, but not the same bed!" complained Ebony. "And in the attic? This totally sucks!"

"Fuck you, Ebony!" Taneesha shot back. "You think I like it?"

"Neesha!" Bernadine rebuked her younger daughter. "Don't you ever use language like that to your sister! And as for you, Ebony, you're just going to have to make the best of it. This isn't easy for any of us. Bitching about it only makes it worse, so you can just stop it."

"I'm sorry, Mama," Taneesha apologized. "But she just pisses me off!"

"Enough," said her mother wearily. "It's been a long drive and I just want to get our things inside and settle down."

Bernadine carried her suitcase up the stairs to her old bedroom and set it on the floor. The room was stark. Just a bed and a dresser and faded curtains on the window. None of her things were still there from before. She went back to the hall and looked down into the front room from the top of the stairs. Jolene was opening the door to let Ebony and Taneesha in with their things.

Seeing the large black woman in her maid's uniform at the door brought back an early childhood memory for Bernadine. It had to be almost forty years in the past. Bernadine was five or six years old. Her mother, Henrietta, was pregnant with Jolene at the time.

*       *       *

It was late at night. Bernadine's father was working the overnight shift at the mill. Henrietta had only returned from her job as a maid for a wealthy white family an hour or so earlier. She'd just been woken up by a knock on the front.

The young colored girl came out of her room and went to the top of the stairs to see who it could be. Her mother answered the door, still dressed in her gray maid's uniform and white cap. A tall white man in an expensive long dark dress coat stepped in.

"Good evenin', boss," Henrietta greeted him, closing the door. "I's honored to have you come to my home."

"Evenin', Etta," said the white man. "I ain't gonna be stayin' long. Let's have a look at you."

"Yessuh, boss," answered the black woman, reaching up to unbutton her dress.

The white man stood and watched intently as Henrietta undid the last button and held her uniform open revealing her pregnant belly. Young Bernadine gasped at the sight of her mother showing her body off to this man.

"Pop those udders out, too, girl," instructed the white man. "I bet they're swelled up good, too."

"Yessuh, dey sho' is," the pregnant negro replied, lifting her bra over her breasts.

Henrietta's heavy mammaries hung, resting on her belly. The white man reached out and gave each one a squeeze. Then he put his hand on her tummy.

"I think you've got milk already, Etta," he observed. "You're about ready to pop, ain't you?"

"Yessuh, boss," agreed Henrietta. "Any day now."

"Probably too far along for me to get any of that good nigger poontang, eh?" he said disappointedly. "I do love usin' a darky who's got one in the oven."

"I's sorry, boss," she said apologetically. "I truly is. I's jus' too far along fo' fuckin'. Kin I suck yo' dick fo' you, suh? I suck it real good fo' you. I knows you be likin' it."

"Alright," he sighed with resignation. "I guess that'll have to do. Get on with it, girl."

"Right away, boss!" said Henrietta eagerly, dropping to her knees. "You ain't gon' be sorry, suh. I suck you good. You'll see."

Bernadine watched open mouthed as her mother kneeled before the white man. Her pregnant belly sticking out from her open maid's uniform, her milk laden breasts swinging as she leaned forward. Henrietta opened the man's coat and unbuckled his belt. She unbuttoned his trousers, unzipped his fly, and took his erect penis out. The young girl watching secretly had never seen such a thing.

"Oh, lawdy!" exclaimed the pregnant colored woman. "Ain't you a big un! Dis nigga gon' love takin' dis in her mouf!"

Henrietta grinned stupidly up at him and then opened her lips and took much of his dick into her mouth. Bernadine could hear the slurping and gagging noises all the way from the top of the stairs. She was mesmerized by the sight. She didn't understand what was going on, but she could tell that whatever it was, it was dirty and degrading. The white man was putting the part of him he peed out of into her mother's mouth.

"That's right, you dumb ape," said the man huskily, "suck it good."

The negro woman bobbed her head up and down on the white man's cock. Spittle hung from her chin, dripping onto her swollen breasts. Her eyes bugged out of her head as she looked up at him, as if seeking his approval. Bernadine felt like she had to pee, but couldn't move.

"Here it comes, bitch!" cried the white man. "Take in your fuckin' black face!"

He grabbed Henrietta by her short nappy hair and jerked her head off his cock. She immediately grabbed it with both hands and stroked him, still looking up at him with the dumb grin on her face. A few seconds later he erupted. Thick strands of semen shot out of the white man's dick and hit the colored woman in the face. Viscous globs of white liquid spattered her hair, nose, cheek, and lips.

"I've gotta get goin'," the man told her. "Clean my dick off, Etta."

"Yessuh, boss!" replied the cum faced black woman. "Right away!"

Bernadine watched as Henrietta leaned forward on her knees and licked the tip of his cock. The young girl could see her mother wiping his dick off with her pink tongue. He stepped back and zipped up his pants while the black woman watched from her knees. The stupid grin was still on her face. So was the semen he'd deposited there, though it was starting to liquefy and drip off her chin and onto her breasts and pregnant belly.

"Thank you, boss," the negress said sincerely. "Thank you fo' usin' dis nigga, suh. I be honored by it. I's sorry you ain't get no poontang. I be makin' it up to you real soon. An' dat's fo' sho'!

"Good girl," said the man, patting Bernadine's mother on the head. "Good nigger."

He turned and let himself out the front door. Henrietta hung her head as soon as the door closed. Bernadine coughed and her mother looked up the stairs and saw her. The older woman knew instantly that her young daughter had seen everything that had transpired. She had seen her mother humiliate and degrade herself in her own home.

"What you lookin' at, girl?" Henrietta shouted angrily up the stairs. "I be doin' dis fo' you. It ain't like I gots a choice. I gots to take it if'n you like eatin' and sleepin' wit' a roof over yo' head. Now git yo' black ass into bed where it belongs!"

Bernadine ran back into her room and climbed into bed, pulling the covers up over her head. Neither of them ever spoke of the incident again.

*       *       *

"Somethin' wrong wit' you, girl?" called Jolene from the bottom of the stairs.

Bernadine was startled out of her memory. Almost forty years had gone by and she still remembered it all so vividly. She felt her mother's shame as strongly now as she had that night so long ago.

"No, Lena," Bernadine called back. "I was just spacing out for a moment. It's strange being back here. It seems like I lived here in another lifetime."

"Yeah, I guess it do seem dat way," agreed Jolene. "It's been a real long time, ain't it?"

"Yeah," Bernadine replied. But not long enough, she thought.

---

Chapter 2 - Bernadine Remembers

---

After their dinner, Bernadine and Jolene sat in the living room. Ebony and Taneesha were upstairs unpacking and arguing.

"I appreciate you taking us in, Lena," Bernadine started. "After everything, especially with Reggie, I just didn't know where else to turn."

"You is family, girl!" Jolene replied. "It's yo' house, too. You kin stay wit' us long as you need to."

"I'm sorry I haven't kept in better touch over the years," the older sister continued. "I always meant to. Where is it you're working now?"

"I's workin' fo' Mister Walker, too" Jolene blushed. "Jus' like mama."

Just like mama, thought Bernadine as another unpleasant memory flashed into her mind. It was almost thirty years in the past, but the thought of it made her face burn with the same humiliation she'd felt at the time. She was sixteen years old that night. Jolene had been ten.

*       *       *

"Bernadine!" her mother called from the bottom of the stairs. "Git yo' black ass out here, girl!"

Bernadine and Jolene appeared together at the top of the stairs. The older sister still in her school clothes, the younger was already in her nightgown.

"You go back to bed, Jolene," Henrietta instructed. "Dis here only be for Bernadine. Git on down here, girl."

Puzzled, the black teenager slowly came down the steps.

"Massa Walker an' his boy be comin' any minute now," said her mother. "Now, you gon' do like you tol'. No back talk an' no sassin'. Now, wit' yo' daddy gone, we needs to keep dem Walkers happy an' keep dis roof over our heads. So you be polite an' respectful. You got that?"

"Yes, mama," Bernadine said with a sigh.

The young negro hated George Walker. He was in her class at school and was an arrogant prick. His father, Herbert, owned the mill where most of the people in town worked and he liked to lord that fact over everyone. Why Mister Walker was bringing him over here didn't make any sense, but she had a feeling she wasn't going to like it.

Henrietta was giving Bernadine a quick inspection when the front door opened and Herbert and George walked in.

"Evenin', suhs," smiled the older colored woman. "I's honored to have you fine gen'lemen in my home."

"So, Dina's filled out pretty nice, Etta!" said Herbert. "She's turnin' into a fine lookin' negress!"

"I told you, dad," grinned George. "She's got growed up titties an' everythin'!"

Bernadine blushed at George's comments and fought back the urge to slap him. She understood all too well how much they all depended on her mother's continued employment in the Walker household.

"Thank you, suhs!" Henrietta said sincerely. "Ain't that a nice thing to be sayin' 'bout my girl! Ain't it, Dina? Thank the gen'lemen, girl!"

"Thanks," mumbled Bernadine, her face burning with shame.

"She kinda shy now, boss," Henrietta apologized, glancing daggers at her daughter. "No matter, tho'. She be doin' like she tol'. Ain't dat right, girl?"

"Yes, mama," replied Bernadine, looking at the floor.

"Good, good!" exclaimed Herbert. "I can tell the boy's at an age where he should start learnin' the way of the world. He's becomin' a man now, an' it's high time he knows 'bout niggers and what they for. I don't wanna wait until he's gotten some precious white girl in trouble when there was a perfectly good nigger available to take care of his natural urges."

"Jeez, dad!" protested George, his face reddening. "You know I ain't so dumb as to do somethin' like that! I know better 'n to be messin' around with a nice girl. I ain't no stupid kid. I know what niggers are for. Ain't that right, Etta

"Dat's right, Massa George," agreed Henrietta. "You sho' do."

Bernadine bristled at her mother being so subservient to the boy she thought of as an arrogant snot-nosed brat. She hated him calling the older woman by her first name. And where do these two come off with all this talk about niggers?! Like somehow they're better than her because they're rich and white! Still, she realized she had to suck it up for her mother's sake. After all, they did have the power to put the whole family in the street.

"Alright, son, settle down," said the elder white man. "If this is a lesson you don't think you need, we can just go on home."

"I didn't mean that, dad!" objected George. "I been waitin' for this a long time!"

"I thought so," laughed Herbert. "Now, I know you got urges, son. And it's perfectly natural. You're becomin' a man now and you notice the ladies. Thing is, you start messin' with them and you're disrespectin' them an' their daddies. Next thing you know, you've got some sweet girl in trouble an' her daddy's gettin' out the shotgun!"

"Nigger women got the same kinda stuff as regular women," continued the white man. "They got titties, pussies, and nice fat asses. Everything a young man could want. But, they is made for you to use. An' they're naturally sexed up, too. Not like white girls. Niggers are like animals that way. They like fuckin' and suckin' an' nobody expects nothin' more from 'em."

"Get naked for the boy, Etta," instructed Herbert off-handedly. "An' have that girl of yours get naked, too."

"Yessuh, boss!" said Henrietta. "Dina, you heard the gen'lemen. Get dem clothes off so the young white man can see yo' stuff."

Bernadine felt as though she'd been kicked in stomach. Did they seriously expect her to strip for this asshole white boy? She looked back at her mother to see her unfastening the buttons on her blouse and taking it off, leaving her standing there in a skirt and bra.

"Somethin' wrong wit' you girl?" asked her mother, irritated. "Start gittin' that top off right now! Don't be actin' like no fool nigga too stupid to un'erstan' English!"

The colored girl turned around facing away from the father and son and began unbuttoning her blouse.

"Etta, you better straighten your girl out," warned Herbert. "She needs to start actin' like a proper nigger."

"Dina!" Henrietta rebuked her. "These nice gen'lemen come all the way here jus' to see you. You shamin' us both actin' up dis way. Now git wit' it!"

Bernadine felt Henrietta's hands on her shoulders, twisting her back to face the front. She could see the pleading look in her mother's eyes. The teenager knew what could happen if she didn't cooperate. She unbuttoned her blouse and took it off while looking at the floor the entire time.

"I's sorry, suh," Henrietta apologized. "She jus' a dumb nigga sometimes. She do right now, boss."

"I hope so," the older white man said.

The black teenager looked over at her mother to see her unclasp her bra and slip it off, revealing her large sagging black breasts. She glanced at the white boy and saw him staring right at the older negress's chest. George startled Bernadine by shifting his gaze to herself.

She could feel her face grow hot and looked back down at the floor. Reaching behind her back, she unfastened the clasp. Placing an arm in front of breasts she took the bra off.

"She's coverin' 'em up!" complained George. "Make her put her hand down so I can see her boobs!"

Henrietta had had enough and grabbed Bernadine's arm and pushed it down to her side.

"Stop disrespectin' these nice white men right now, girl!" she demanded. "Keep dem hands down an' let 'em see what dey come here to see! You keep actin' da fool an' I'll git da belt out! Den dey be seein' you git a whuppin'!"

"I told you, dad," gloated George. "She's got grown up boobs."

Bernadine felt a mixture of shame and anger as she stood there, hanging her head, with her breasts on display for the snotty white boy and his father. She felt a tear form and roll down her cheek.

"Niggers mature earlier than regular women," Herbert informed him. "Udders, ass, all that. A white girl her age'd still be flat chested. All the more reason use niggers for your needs."

Henrietta unfastened her skirt and let it drop to the floor. Bernadine looked over at her and followed suit. Both women, mother and daughter were now down to only their panties. The older woman hooked her thumbs in the waist band and pulled hers to her ankles and stepped out of them. Both white men checked out her nappy bush.

Bernadine slowly pulled her panties down until her own pubic region was exposed at which point she just let them drop and stepped out of them. Her and her mother were now completely nude. George and his father drank in the sight of the naked negro women.

"See?" asked Herbert gently. "It ain't so bad is it? Me an' the boy jus' like the look of a fine negress. An' it's only natural like for a nigger to be naked. Ain't no shame in it."

Another tear rolled down Bernadine's cheek. She was completely humiliated at exposing herself to this boy she despised. She could see him grinning as enjoyed the view of her nude body.

"Turn around, Dina," commanded George. "I wanna see your big nigger butt."

"Do it, girl," whispered Henrietta sternly.

Bernadine turned around until her backside faced the young white man.

"Bend over, nigger," George ordered, clearing enjoying himself.

The teenager bent at the waist, giving him a fine view of her ass.

"Open your legs," he insisted. "I wanna see your cunt."

Swallowing hard, Bernadine let her feet slide apart. She could feel the room air wafting over her nether region.

"She's a hairy one, dad," observed George. "Just like Etta."

"No surprise there," his father replied. The white man turned to the older negress. "You teach her to display yet?"

"No, suh," Henrietta admitted. "But she do it anyway."

Bernadine didn't like the sound of this.

"Stand up, girl," her mother ordered. "Go stand in front of da nice young man and open dem legs up wide so he kin have a feel o' yo' coochie. Den put yo' hands behind yo' head. Dat'll keep dem udders hangin' nice fo' da man. Like dis."

Henrietta stepped up in front of Herbert with her feet far apart. She put her hands behind her head with the fingers laced and thrust out her chest, her eyes straight ahead.

With a lump in her throat and a few more tears, Bernadine did the same in front of George. The white boy reached his hands between her legs and roughly fondled her sex. She felt her legs tremble.

"Damn!" exclaimed George. "Her pussy's wet! I thought she hated this!"

"Don't matter if she hates it or not, son," replied his father, his hand between Henrietta's legs. "Niggers can't help it. Like I told you, they're like animals. They love it. Etta's wet, too. See for yourself."

George leaned over and put his hand between the older negress's legs and stroked her pussy.

"Damn..." George murmured. "I wanna fuck Dina, dad."

"Please, no, suh," begged Henrietta. "She too young fo' fuckin'. I's beggin' you, boss. Don't fuck my baby girl yet. She ain't ready. How 'bout ol' Etta suck yo' dick, Massa George? Dina be showin' you her stuff how ever you want while her mama take you in her mouf. Dat good 'nough? You knows I kin make you feel good, suh. I always do a good job suckin' a white man's dick."

"Sounds fair to me, son," allowed Herbert. "Dina's pussy'll be there later. I'm sure Etta'll make sure she saves her cherry for you. Ain't that right, Etta?"

"Yessuh, boss!" smiled Henrietta. "When she ready, you kin be da one to get her cherry. Ain't dat right, girl?"

"Yes, mama," answered Bernadine, her voice cracking. "Whatever you say, mama."

"It ain't gonna be long now, I promise, boss," Henrietta went on and smiled again. "You want yo' nigga to suck on yo' big white dick, Massa George? I be suckin' it good an' Dina be showin' you what you wanna see. You want dat?"

"Yeah, Etta," said the white teenager. "Suck it."

Henrietta got on her knees, her breasts swaying. She leaned forward and unzipped the young man's pants, took his cock into her mouth and started slurping on it. Bernadine stood in the display position to one side while George's hands roamed over her naked teenaged body. He pinched her nipple causing her to cry out. He pinched the other one even harder.

The old negress could tell her daughter was in distress and bobbed her head faster to get the boy off quickly. Her skills paid off in less than a minute.

"Oh!" exclaimed George. "Fuck! Oh... Ahhh..."

Bernadine felt him release his grip on her bruised nipple as he ejaculated into her mother's mouth. Henrietta took it all and swallowed it down. When she'd sucked the last of it out she leaned back onto her knees and smiled at the boy.

"Dat was alot, Massa George!" she announced cheerfully. "You a real man an' dat's fo' sho'!"

"Go wait in the car, son," ordered Herbert. "I wanna talk to Etta alone."

"Ok, dad," said George.

The white boy took a long last look at the humiliated black teen and went out the front door.

"You want a blow job, too, boss?" offered Henrietta. "I be honored suck yo' dick, suh. Dina be honored if you keep enjoyin' her charms. Ain't dat right, Dina?"

"Yes, mama," Bernadine nodded. "It sho' would."

"I think I'll have some nigger poontang instead, girl," said Herbert. "I'd like to bust a nut in you while I check your girl out."

"Yessuh, boss," Henrietta agreed. "How you be wantin' yo' nigga, Massa?"

"Bend over so I can fuck you like the animal you are," the man instructed.

Henrietta turned around and bent over, presenting her vagina to him. Bernadine watched as the white man shoved his dick into her mother's pussy.

"Dat's it, boss!" squealed the older negress with delight. "Fuck yo' nigga good, Massa!"

Bernadine blushed hard. She'd never seen her mother having sex before, not since that night ten years earlier when she saw her blow a white man. She'd since come to realize that the recipient must have been Mister Walker.

"Start showin' yo' stuff to da man, girl," said Henrietta, looking up at her daughter, her breasts swinging with each of his thrusts.

The teenager wasn't sure what to do, so she assumed the display position for him and waited for further instructions.

"Open your mouth up, girl," ordered Herbert.

Confused, Bernadine opened her mouth up. She wasn't sure what the attraction was, but she felt embarrassed doing it. Maybe that was all he wanted. To embarrass her.

"You've got a great cocksuckin' mouth, nigger," he complimented her. "George's gonna love it. So will I. Poke that tongue out a little more."

Bernadine blushed and did as he asked. She felt like a moron standing there naked with her tongue hanging out of her open mouth. She felt herself starting to drool. Looking down at her mother, she couldn't believe this was the woman who raised her. Henrietta was like an animal, her nostrils flaring, her breathing ragged.

The rhythmic slap of flesh on flesh rang off the walls. The negress's heavy breasts swung with each thrust. The white man was glassy eyed, staring at her like she was just a thing for his viewing pleasure. Like a living porno movie.

Herbert grunted and shoved hard into Henrietta. The black woman gasped.

"Oh, Massa!" she cried out. "You's cummin' in you nigga! Thank you, suh. Thank you fo' fillin' yo' nigga's coochie wit' yo' cum!"

The colored teen was flabbergasted at the scene. Her mother was actually thanking this lecherous white man for fucking her! She was almost as embarrassed for her as she was for herself. He pulled out of the older negress's pussy with an audible slurping sound.

"Clean me off, Etta," Herbert ordered. "George'll be antsy so I better be gettin' goin'."

"Right away, boss," Henrietta said.

Bernadine watched her mother turn and bend over, putting her face even with the white man's dick. She opened her mouth and sucked the glistening combination of pussy juice and semen off his cock.

"Thank you fo' usin' yo' niggas, suh," Henrietta said sincerely. "You and yo' son honor us an we be grateful fo' it."

"My pleasure," said Herbert as he zipped up his pants.

The white man headed out the door, leaving the two naked black women alone in the front room. As Henrietta stood up, Bernadine looked up the stairs to see Jolene looking down at them, her eyes wide. Obviously she saw everything that had happened. The teenager blushed at the thought of it and remembered her own feelings when she'd watched her mother blow Mister Walker all those years ago. It made her feel even dirtier than she did already.

*       *       *

"Ain't you gonna say nothin, Dina?" asked Jolene. "I knows how you feel 'bout dat Walker family. 'specially George."

Bernadine snapped back into the present moment.

"Sorry, Lena," she apologized. "I was just remembering how it used to be with them."

"Dey ain't changed dat much," replied Jolene.

No, thought Bernadine. They probably hadn't. Some things don't change.

---

Chapter 3 - Jolene Delivers

---

Somehow being around Bernadine seemed to always put Jolene on the defensive. She had the impression that her older sister thought she was somehow better than the rest of the family. Along with her college education, she'd managed to lose her country dialect. It made Jolene feel almost as if Bernadine was ashamed of what she had been before. What Jolene and her mother still were.

Jolene was embarrassed to tell her sister that she had to go meet George. She knew what Bernadine would think of her. But, now she was late and she was all too aware of the white man's impatience.

"I's got to get goin', Dina," announced Jolene. "George be wantin' me to go up to da huntin' cabin before I git mama up to his daddy's house."

"I see," scowled Bernadine. "Go do what you have to, Lena. I'll get the girls settled in while you're gone."

Jolene hurried out of the house to her car and drove towards the Walker family's hunting cabin. It was near the lake outside of town, but it was on the way to picking up Henrietta at the Walker's estate where George and Herbert each had homes.

By the time she arrived at the cabin, George was already there. His new Cadillac was sitting out front. She parked her beat up Buick next to it and went up on the porch. The door was ajar, but she knocked anyways.

"Massa George?" she called out. "I's sorry to be keepin' you waitin', suh. You in dere?"

"You're late, Lena," came Georges voice, clearly irritated. "I'm going to have to punish you. Strip. Right out there on the porch. Then craw to me on your belly. Now."

"Yessuh!" Jolene replied.

"Shut the fuck up!" the white man shot back. "I don't wanna hear another word out of you, bitch. Just do what I say an' make it quick!"

Jolene felt a knot in her stomach, but also wetness between her legs. She stripped off the maid's uniform dress and her underwear which left her standing naked outdoors on the porch. The big black girl got on her hands and knees and crawled over the threshold into the cabin. She got down and crawled on her belly towards the chair where George sat. Her heavy breasts, belly, and fat thighs scrubbed painfully against the rough wooden floor.

"Get that fat black ass up in the air, nigger," commanded George. "Keep your face on the floor where it belongs."

Jolene pulled her knees under her, raising her ass. She placed her head, face on the floor at the white man's feet and waited for further instructions. She heard the jangle of his belt buckle and knew what was coming next.

"You kept me waitin', cunt," he said evenly. "And I ain't gonna have that. So I'm gonna take it out of your black hide."

Whap! Whap! Whap!

Jolene cried out with each stroke of the belt on her ass, but didn't move.

Whap! Whap!

The next two strokes landed on her back. He hit her hard, not holding back in the least.

Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap!

Blows rained down on the hapless negress's back and backside. He stopped finally and placed his shod foot on the back of her head, pressing her face into the floor boards.

"Now you listen to me, nigger," George lectured. "Jus' 'cause you work for my daddy don't mean you can disrespect me by bein' late. When I give you an order, you'll fuckin' well do it! You got that?"

Jolene was confused. He'd asked her a direct question, but had previously ordered her to be silent.

Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap!

The leather strap danced over her welted black flesh.

"Owww!" she cried into the floor, her voice muffled.

"Answer me, bitch!" demanded George.

"Yessuh!" came her reply. "Forgive dis dumb nigger, suh. I din't mean no disrespect by bein' late fo' you. I swears it ain't gonna happen agin."

Whap! Whap! Whap!

The big black girl yelped like a whipped dog as the white man beat her with his belt. In spite of the pain, she could feel her pussy lubricating.

"See that it don't," he said.

Jolene remained in position, sniveling, her chest heaving and back side burning. After a minute, her tormentor lifted his shoe off her head.

"Get up on your knees, nigger," ordered George. "Display position."

"Yessuh," Jolene replied, her voice cracking.

The negress put her hands on the floor and pushed herself up until she was standing on her knees. Her face streaked with tears and dirt from the floor, she put her hands behind her head, thrusting her chest forward. Sweat rolled down her body and stung the welts on her her back and ass.

"I'm gonna whup those udders now, Lena," the white man informed her. "You're gonna take it an' like it."

"Yessuh," she responded.

Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap!

Jolene's saggy breasts swung with each blow as she struggled to keep from crying out. She winced when the last stroke caught on of her nipples. George stood up, breathing heavily. He dropped his pants.

"Suck my dick, nigger," he ordered her. "Suck it good."

The fat naked black woman took the white man's cock into her mouth and lovingly sucked it. In spite of the painful beating she'd taken at his hand, she wanted to please him. Slurping noisily, she bobbed her head up and down on his erect member.

Whap! Whap!"

"Faster, cunt!" demanded George, encouraging her with additional blows to her tender backside.

Jolene responded by moving her head with greater vigor, his cock poking her in the throat. She gagged and sputtered, but never slowed the pace. Finally, her efforts were rewarded.

George stiffened and grunted as he ejaculated in the negro's mouth. Jolene swallowed his sperm hungrily. The white man put his hand on the back of her head and pushed her face into his crotch, semen still squirting out of his dick. After a minute he relaxed his grip slightly and she felt his cock soften between her lips. She waited for him to release his grip on her.

Jolene was startled, but not surprised, when the trickle of warm liquid started. More often than not, George would empty his bladder into her mouth after she'd serviced him this way. She gulped his urine down as the flow of piss increased. He must have been saving it up, she thought.

George stepped back from her once he'd finished relieving himself down her throat. He pulled up his pants and started putting his belt back on. Jolene waited on her knees, her eyes on the floor.

"Get out," he said, not looking at her. "I'm through with you for now."

She started to stand, but he pushed her over with his foot, sending her over onto her back. Grit from the floor was rubbed into the swollen welts.

"Crawl, bitch," George glared at her. "You ain't earned the right to stand. So crawl like a animal."

Jolene started towards the door on her hands and knees. She felt his shoe on her ass and he pushed her onto her face.

"On your belly, nigger," he ordered. "Like you came in."

The fat negro crawled along on her belly, further aggravating her sore whipped breasts on the floor boards. The going was slow and painful. She didn't rise until she was back outside on the porch where she left her clothing. She brushed the grit off her gingerly and dressed.

Sitting behind the wheel of her car, Jolene squeezed her thighs together to put pressure on her swollen clit. In spite of the beating, use, and general humiliation, her pussy was on fire. To this day she couldn't understand why it turned her on to be treated so harshly. She thought of what Bernadine would think of her if she knew and felt ashamed.

The big black woman started the engine and drove away, leaving George and the cabin behind her. The taste of his urine was strong in her mouth and she knew what she must look like. But, there was no way for her to fix herself up between here and the Walker estate, so she simply continued on.

Jolene had been over this route thousands of times. Having Bernadine home again had her remembering the first time she'd made this trip. She'd recently had her sixteenth birthday at the time and her sister had been away at the state university for a few years already.

*       *       *

Ever since she'd watched her mother and older sister strip naked and offer their bodies for Mister Walker and his son's use, Jolene imagined herself in that situation. Many a night, she'd masturbate before going to sleep thinking about being ordered around by the old white man and then sexually used.

Jolene had already gone to bed for night when Henrietta came into her room and woke her.

"Git up, Lena," she said, shaking daughter gently. "We gots to go see Massa Walker. He be waitin' on us now so we gots to hurry."

"Mama?" Jolene asked, not quite all the way awake. "Wha's wrong?"

"Ain't nothin' wrong, child," replied Henrietta. "Massa Walker says it be time to make you a woman. It be happenin' tonight."

"I don't un'erstan, mama," her daughter said, sitting up in her bed.

"You'll be un'erstandin' soon enough, girl," her mother responded. "All you gotta do now is git up an' git ready to go."

"'k," Jolene said, the import of what was about to happen starting to sink in.

"Go take you a shower and brush yo' teeth," Henrietta instructed. "You gon' be nice an' clean fo' dat white man. Den put on a clean white gown. I be downstairs waitin'. Git a hurry on, girl."

Jolene stumbled out of bed and went down the hall to the bathroom. Brushing her teeth she looked at herself in the mirror. I'll be a woman later tonight, she thought. Just like her mama and Bernadine.

The black teenager stripped and stepped into the shower. She enjoyed the feeling of warm water on her body and she slipped a hand between her legs. Her pussy was wet with anticipation. She loved knowing that the older white man had chosen her and wanted her.

Back in her bedroom, she got a clean white gown out of her closet. Putting it on, she noticed she could see her nipples right through the material.

"Mama!" she called down the stairs. "You kin see my stuff through this! I can't be goin' outside dis way!"

"You can an' you will, Lena!" replied Henrietta. "Dat's how da man wants you an' dat's how you gonna be."

Blushing, Jolene came down the stairs, naked under the thin white gown. Henrietta looked her over and smiled.

"You be lookin' pretty as a picture, Lena," her mother said warmly. "Massa Walker gonna be lovin' you."

Jolene blushed even harder and felt her pussy getting moist. Henrietta opened the door and they walked to the old car in the driveway. The black teen shivered in the thin gown even though the night air was warm. Soon they were on the county road going past the lake on the way to the Walker estate.

"I's nervous, mama," Jolene said, breaking the silence.

"Tha's natural, baby girl," replied Henrietta. "But you ain't gotta worry 'bout nothin'. All you gotta do is to be polite an' respectful an' do like you tol'. Bein' a nigga fo' da white man ain't hard at all. When he tell you to be doin' somethin', you say 'Yessuh, boss' an' git to it. When he finishes usin' you, you say 'thank you fo' usin' dis nigga, suh' an' mean it. Dat's all dere is to it. Fo' everythin' else tonight, yo' mama's gon' be dere wit' you."

"Are you sho' he gonna be likin' me?" asked the colored girl. "I knows he liked Dina. But I's kinda chubby an she weren't dat way at all. You sho' he thinks I's pretty?"

"Girl!" laughed Henrietta. "Dat white man likes yo' mama jus' fine, believe me. An' I's bigger 'n you. He likes his niggas soft an' round. He thinks Dina be too skinny. He wants a woman wit' meat on her bones. So, don't you go worryin' 'bout that no mo'."

Jolene smiled to herself. Her nipples were hard and her pussy was wet with anticipation.

"I's 'fraid it's gonna be hurtin' me," the girl said.

"Den you jus' gon' have to take it," Henrietta told her. "Dis ain't 'bout what you like o' what feels good fo' you. Don't matter if you be hurtin'. Dis all 'bout pleasin' dat white man, dat's it. If it be hurtin', you jus' smile an' take it. If he asks how you is, you tell da truth, but you say you honored to take it fo' him. Un'erstan?"

"Yes, mama," replied Jolene.

"We almost dere," announced her mother. "One mo' thing. Don't you be lookin' at him 'less he say so. Don't you be sayin'' nothin' 'less he asks you somethin'. Don't you be doin' nothin' 'less he tell you to. If you gotta say somethin', ask his permission to talk first."

"I be doin' like you say, mama," Jolene promised.

Henrietta pulled the old car around the back of the big house. They got out and went to the back door and rang the bell. Jolene had butterflies in her stomach. She couldn't remember ever being so anxious.

A large gray haired black woman wearing a maid's uniform answered the door and let them in.

"Evenin', Fredimae," Henrietta greeted her.

"Massa Walker be waitin' in the study, Etta," said Fredimae. "You go on back dere."

Fredimae smile a toothy grin at Jolene as she walked by her into what appeared to be the kitchen. The teenager blushed and hurried to keep up with Henrietta, who had proceeded through a door and down a hallway. Obviously, this old black woman knew just what was going on.

"Dat old lady knows what I's here for, mama!" whispered Jolene. "I din't think nobody else'd be here."

"Don't fret none 'bout Fredimae, girl," Henrietta reassured her. "She been here forever. She was here fo' years 'fore I came here fo' my first time. Ain't nothin' she ain't seen."

The hallway was plushly carpeted which added to the oppressive silence of the big house. They came to a wooden double door where Henrietta knocked.

"Come on in," said a masculine voice from inside.

Jolene followed her mother through the door into the study. The room was quite large. A couch and a few high backed chairs were positioned around a long coffee table immediately inside. Beyond that was a large dark colored wooden desk with only a telephone on it. A couple more high backed chairs faced the desk, and seated behind it was Herbert Walker. His hair was silver, but he had a full head of it. He was dressed in gray slacks and a dark sweater. He was wearing a white shirt and red neck tie under it.

"We's honored you chose to have us here, Massa Walker," Henrietta began.

"Thank you, Etta," smiled the silver haired man. "So, this is young Jolene? My, oh, my! She is a fine example of a young negress. Nice and plumpy, too!"

Herbert got up from behind the desk and took a walk around where the two negroes stood, eyeing Jolene. The colored girl blushed while her mother beamed at the attention her daughter was getting from the white man.

"What do you say to the nice gen'leman, Lena?" Henrietta prodded her.

"Uh, thank you, suh," Jolene said softly, her head bowed.

"Well, let's have a look at you, girl," Herbert said at last as he sat in one of the chairs in front of the desk. "Help her off with that gown, Etta."

"Right away, boss!" said Henrietta eagerly.

The older woman took hold her daughter's gown in her hands and lifted it up over her head, leaving the teenager completely naked standing before her mother's employer. Jolene's heart was pounding in her chest. Her mouth felt dry, but her pussy was soaked. It was both embarrassing and exciting to be totally exposed while the white man was completely dressed.

"Etta, get her into the display position so I can get a look at what we've got here better," he told the nude girl's mother.

"Open dem legs up, girl," Henrietta instructed. "Far as you kin. Den put yo' hands behind yo' head. Stand up straight an' push yo' chest out. Dat's da display position. When a white gen'leman be usin' you, dat's how you stand 'less he say different."

Jolene moved her feet apart and laced her fingers together on the back of her head. She stood at attention with her chest thrust out. She remembered seeing Bernadine assume this position that night at her house when Mister Walker and George were there. That memory added to her arousal. She was certain she could smell her own scent wafting up from between her legs.

"Well, that's just marvelous!" Herbert exclaimed with delight. "What a good nigger she is! I remember how difficult it was gettin' your other girl into position. Now, this one does it just fine the first time! Good girl, Jolene!"

The naked black teenager blushed even harder at the white man's words.

"Not only obedient, but pretty, too!" the white man praised her. "Nice fat ass, thick thighs, and such big udders for sixteen! My, oh, my! I bet you got a sweet soft coochie, too, girl."

Herbert reached his hand between Jolene's legs and touched her pussy. Her legs trembled and he smiled broadly.

"Not just soft, but soaking wet!" he observed. "Marvelous! You like showing your stuff off for me, ain't that right, girl?"

"Yessuh, Massa Walker," Jolene said softly, still looking down at the floor. Then thinking of her mother's example she said, "I's honored to be showin' you what I got and you likin' it."

"And so polite!" exclaimed Herbert. "I know I'm gonna just love you, girl. You're just how I like a nigger to be."

Without taking his hand off her sex, the white man started fondling the negro teen's breasts. Caressing them at first, he then squeezed them and rolled her nipples between his thumb and forefinger. She gasped when he pinched them.

Herbert began stroking Jolene's pussy causing her to start humping his hand, desperate to increase the pressure on her swollen clit. It felt good to her and she began breathing more heavily.

"You're ready now, ain't you, girl?" he smiled up at her. "Yo' mama tells me you ain't never been with a man. That right?"

"Dat's right, Massa," Jolene answered, breathlessly, barely able to focus on what was being said. "Mama say I gots to save it fo' you, suh."

"Ain't that thoughtful of her!" he exclaimed again. "Savin' this fine black coochie for an old man like me. Your mama's a fine nigger, girl. You'd do yourself proud bein' half the nigger she is."

"Thank you, suh," Jolene accepted the compliment.

"Well, I ain't got as much time as I'd like," said Herbert, dropping his hands from Jolene's private parts. "I'll just be gettin' a quick piece tonight. Bend over the desk, girl, an' keep those legs open."

The moment of truth, thought Jolene. The black teenager turned and stepped closer to the white man's desk. She leaned forward and placed her hands on the top of it. Her ass was in the air and her legs were open. She'd be a woman now. She'd fantasized about this moment almost every night for several years.

Herbert got up and stood behind the naked teen. She heard his zipper go down and then felt his hard cock right at the entrance to her well lubricated vagina. The head of his dick stretched her hole for a second and then he shoved his entire length into her virgin pussy.

Jolene felt a sharp pain as the old man pushed right past her maidenhead in a single thrust. It wasn't long before he was pounding into her hard enough to get her breasts swinging against the desk. The pain gave way to the initial stirrings of pleasure.

"Uh! Uh! Uh!" grunted Herbert, ejaculating into Jolene's unprotected vagina.

"Ahhh..."

She felt the semen flood out of him and into her bare pussy before she could get close. His erection softened almost immediately and he withdrew from her. So as suddenly as it started it was over. She felt a little disappointed after having built up this moment in her imagination all this time and then having it end up like this.

"Ask to clean yo' mess off the nice gen'leman's dick, girl," Henrietta instructed.

"Kin I clean yo' dick off, suh?" asked Jolene sweetly.

"You sure are a polite girl, Jolene," Herbert said, clearly pleased with her. "Go ahead."

Jolene kneeled at the white man's feet and took his glistening cock into her mouth and sucked the cum and pussy juice off it. She gagged a little on it, but finished and rested back on her knees.

"Thank you fo' usin' dis nigga, suh," Jolene said sincerely, her eyes downcast. "I's honored you got my cherry an' made me into a woman."

"It was my pleasure, girl, believe me," replied Herbert.

"I hopes my girl was pleasin' to you, boss," said Henrietta.

"Oh, very much so, Etta," he answered. "I know I'll be usin' her plenty from now on. Now, you two are gonna have to run along. I've got calls to make so get her dressed outside. Close the door on your way out."

"Yessuh, boss," Henrietta responded. "Let's git goin', Lena. Da gen'leman has important things to do. Git yo' gown up off da floor."

Jolene picked up her gown and followed her mother out of the white man's study. Semen leaked out of her pussy and ran down the inside of her leg. Henrietta closed the door and waited as her daughter put the gown on once the got into the hall.

As they reached the back door, Fredimae was seated at the kitchen table, polishing the silverware. The old negress looked up and smiled a gap toothed grin.

"Dat was quick!" Frediemae laughed. "Dat man loves dat young poontang. Dat's fo' sho'! He always busts a nut quick in a sweet young thang like yo' girl, Etta!"

"Dat he does, Fredimae," Henrietta answered. "An' it ain't fo' the last time, neither. Dat man can't get 'nough of my baby girl."

Henrietta pushed the back door open and Jolene followed her out to the car.

"You did good, Lena," she told her daughter as she started the motor. "Massa Walker took a shinin' to you. Dat's fo' sho'! I ain't seen him bust so quick in a dog's age! You got him all fired up, girl!"

"You sho' I's good, mama?" asked Jolene. "He din't wanna spend much time wit' me an' it was bein' my first time."

"Dat don't matter none," Henrietta informed her. "Don't forget, you jus' a nigger, girl. He's a important white man wit' more to do dan jus' play wit' some colored coochie all night. Don't take him being quick wit' you da wrong way. I knows he liked you plenty!"

"Thank you, mama," Jolene blushed and smiled.

The teenager could still feel the white man's cock stretching her virgin pussy hole. She closed her eyes and recalled the sensation of him releasing inside her. She unconsciously began squeezing her thighs together, putting pleasurable pressure on her clit.

Jolene was startled when the car stopped and quickly opened her eyes and glanced around. They were at a stop sign. Henrietta was looking over at her daughter in the passenger seat, a smile on her face.

"So dat's what all dat noise be!" chuckled the older woman.

Jolene blushed realizing she'd been moaning as she pleasured herself and her mother had caught her at it. Mortified, she looked out the her side window.

"Awww, don't be embarrassed, baby girl," Henrietta consoled her. "You ain't gotta stop. Like I been tellin' you, niggers be fo' servin' da white man fo' his pleasure. But, it's natural fo' you to git worked up bein' used dat way. An' it ain't dat white man's job to be gettin' no nigger off. We gots to take care o' bidness our own selves. So, go 'head on and play wit' yo' coochie, girl. Ain't no shame in it no how. You jus' a nigger."

The young woman turned her head back to face her mother and shyly smiled back at her. Henrietta reached over and patted Jolene's thigh before turning her attention out the windshield and pulling the car onto the county road.

Jolene closed her eyes and returned to her reverie.

*       *       *

The memory of that long ago night warmed Jolene and took her mind off of the stinging welts on her whipped body. The two Walker men were so different. The father could be stern and expected obedience and devoted service at all times. But, he was much kinder and gentler than his son. The younger Walker enjoyed inflicting pain and humiliation on his colored servants and clearly got much pleasure from it.

At last Jolene reached the gates of the Walker estate. She went up the driveway and parked around the back near the kitchen entrance and waited for her mother to come out. Her hand found its way between her legs as she switched back and forth between the memories of that first time so many years ago and the beating she could still feel now.

---

Chapter 4 - Henrietta at Work

---

Henrietta Cook was just finishing up mopping the kitchen at the Walker estate. She kept looking out the kitchen window to see if her daughter Jolene had arrived to take her home. She'd been looking forward to seeing her older daughter Bernadine and her granddaughters for the first time in many years.

"Etta, come to my study," came Herbert Walker's voice over the intercom speaker on kitchen wall.

"Right away, suh," she replied to the box. I's on my way."

The gray haired negress leaned the mop against the wall and walked through the hall to the old man's study. Herbert was waiting there, seated behind his large desk, signing some papers.

"Kin I git you somethin, Massa Walker?" Henrietta queried him.

"I know you're goin' home shortly, girl," he started. "But I just gotta have some of that good pussy before you leave. You don't have to get undressed, just slip your panties off and make yourself ready on the couch. I'll be right there."

"Yessuh, boss," the old black lady answered.

There was a day when Herbert's regular sexual use of her embarrassed Henrietta and left her feeling like an object for his gratification. Maybe she still felt like one, but it no longer embarrassed her. She understood very well what she was for, and at her age, she took it as a compliment.

The negro maid removed her glasses, slipped her panties off, hiked up her dress, and lay on the leather upholstered chair with her legs open and waited for him to finish what he was doing and come and use her. She wondered if he'd be through with her before Jolene got there. She felt the cool room air on her naked pussy. She'd been keeping it bare for him for more years than she could remember.

"You're lookin' fine as ever, Etta," the silver haired man said, walking over to her.

"Thank you, suh," she replied, smiling up at him. "You kind to say so."

Herbert undid his slacks and stepped out of them and his shorts. Henrietta could see that he was quite ready for her already. He climbed between her legs and poked his cock into the entrance to her vagina. She wasn't lubricated at all, but took it stoicly when he painfully penetrated her. She didn't want to spoil his pleasure by showing her discomfort.

"Damn, that feels good, girl," said the white man. "You still got that good pussy."

"Thank you, suh," she replied. "I's honored you still like usin' it."

The old man fucked her slowly but steadily for a few minutes. He started grunting with each thrust and the negress knew he was about to finish his business in her.

"You gonna give yo' nigga somethin' good, massa?" she smiled at him, humping back at the white man's strokes. "It's yo' coochie, boss. All fo' you, suh... Gimme somethin' good, boss."

Herbert was breathing heavily grunting faster as he stroked in and out of the old negro's pussy. Then she felt the familiar wet warmth as he released inside her.

"Oh, thank you, boss," she cooed. "You honor dis ol' nigga wit' yo' cum."

The white man lay still between the negress's legs for a minute before getting back on his feet. She smiled at him as she moved to sit up on the couch.

"Let me clean you up, suh," she offered. "Yo' nigga be grateful if'n you let her suck you clean."

"Go ahead, Etta," he granted her.

Henrietta took Herbert's dick gently in her hand and lovingly licked and sucked the semen off of it, finishing with a kiss on the tip.

"Run along now, girl," he said, putting his pants back on. "I don't wanna hold you up no more."

"Thank you, suh," said the gray haired housemaid. "It's always a pleasure to serve you."

Henrietta replaced her glasses and picked up her panties as Herbert returned to his paper work. She knew he preferred to be alone after using her, so she waited until she was out in the hall to put her panties back on. She hurried back to the kitchen and looked out the window again. Jolene was there now. She put the mop away and went out the back door to meet her.

"I hopes I din't keep you waitin' too long, Lena," Henrietta said, getting into the passenger seat. "You know how horny dat white man is."

"Jus' a few minutes," replied Jolene. "You was in dere fuckin' him, mama? I's always afraid he be havin' a attack or somethin' if he keeps dat up!"

"Don't you worry none 'bout that, girl," laughed her mother. "All dat fuckin' be keepin' him strong!"

Although she really derived little sexual satisfaction and more than a little pain from Herbert's attentions, Henrietta did feel a measure of pride that the white man still found her desirable. He had never tired of her even after close to fifty years of using her almost daily.

Henrietta took a closer look at her daughter as the rolled down the driveway. She noticed the streaks of tears and dirt on Jolene's face.

"What happened to you?" asked Henrietta. "You all dirty, girl!"

"I had to stop and take care o' George on da way here," Jolene answered. "I's a little late an' he beat me some. He gotta mean streak, mama. But, I's okay now."

"You know he be like dat," Henrietta replied. "'Course I think he be beatin' you if'n you late o' you ain't. Dat man jus' loves to treat niggas mean."

"Dat's da truth, mama," said Jolene. "He sho' do."

George had lost interest in Henrietta over the years, and she was happier for it. She could still vividly remember several episodes of unpleasantness with him. He'd seemed like any other horny white boy when he was in his teens. A horny white boy who knew he had the upper hand on a poor negro woman old enough to be his mama.

The young white man had already started high school that day almost thirty years in the past. It wasn't too long after his father had brought him to her home for a sex lesson with Henrietta and her daughter, his classmate, Bernadine.

*       *       *

Young George had come home that afternoon after school and found Henrietta scrubbing the bathroom floor. He stood in the doorway and looked down at her.

"Kin I git you somethin, Massa George?" asked Henrietta, looking up from her hands and knees. "You want me to fix a sandwich or somethin' fo' you?"

"No, Etta, I ain't hungry," replied the white teenager, looking down at the older colored lady. "I want somethin' else."

"Wha's dat, suh?" asked Henrietta, standing up.

"Remember how you sucked my dick before?" asked George.

"Yessuh," the negress said, blushing.

Henrietta was used to Herbert's almost daily sexual use of her, but his son was no older than her own daughter. The time George was speaking of took place with his father present and directing everything. She knew where this was going. Submitting to the white boy alone seemed more shameful. The fact that he'd expect her to comply embarrassed her. The fact that she knew she would humiliated her. She hung her head and waited.

"Go to my room," George ordered her.

The colored housekeeper walked past him and went down the hallway to the boy's bedroom. He followed behind her and closed the door.

"Take off your clothes, girl," he said with forced calmness.

Henrietta could tell that George was excited no matter how hard he tried to hide it. He was trying hard to be like his father. The son had never called her "girl" before. However, his doing so certainly drove home the truth of their respective places. He was the son of a wealthy white businessman. She was his colored maid. And when sons of wealthy white businessmen say to take off their clothes, colored maids do it.

"Yessuh," Henrietta agreed.

The negro woman started unfastening the buttons on her uniform dress while the young white man sat on his bed watching. She removed the dress, leaving her in her underwear. She couldn't look at him as she took her panties down and stepped out of them. Keeping her eyes on the floor, she unclasped her bra and her massive mammaries spilled out.

"Kneel," ordered George.

Henrietta got down onto her knees, her eyes never meeting his. She waited for his next instruction. George sat quietly on the bed for a minute drinking the site in. The colored lady who'd been part of his family as long as he could remember, almost a second mother to him, kneeled naked on the floor before him, ready to do his bidding regardless of how degrading it might be.

George got up at last and unzipped his pants. He pulled them down and sat back on the bed.

"Suck me," he ordered. "Like you did before."

"Yessuh," Henrietta replied.

The older negress walked to his bedside on her knees. The white teenager's dick was at attention, pre cum glistened on the tip of it. She reached out and took his cock in her hand. It was rock hard. She bent forward and took it into her mouth and began sucking on him, bobbing her head up and down on it.

George moved around some and Henrietta heard a rustling noise so she glanced up at him only to see that he was looking at a girly magazine! The cover had a picture of a big breasted white woman in a skimpy bikini that barely covered her nipples.

Henrietta had never felt so degraded and used when she was serving his father. Herbert, at least, always paid attention to her while he used her. The boy was actually using her to masturbate him with her mouth while he looked at naked pictures of white women. It was as if he didn't consider her body sufficiently stimulating to look at. It was only good enough to put his dick in.

The colored maid kept moving her head up and down on the white teenager's dick as he turned the pages in the girly magazine. Finally he grunted and ejaculated in her mouth. She sucked harder and milked his cock until she'd swallowed his entire load. He layed back on the bed, putting the magazine aside.

Henrietta waited until George was completely flaccid before letting his dick slip out of her mouth. She returned to her knees and waited for him to speak for a few minutes. Finally he sat up.

"You can go now," said George. "That's it."

The negress gathered her clothes and started to dress.

"Can't you go do that somewhere else?" asked the young white man.

"Yessuh," Henrietta replied. "I's sorry, suh."

The older black woman walked to the door and opened.

"When's supper gonna be ready?" George asked.

Henrietta turned and looked up at him, her clothing in her hands.

"Seven o'clock, suh," she said.

George rolled over and put his headphones on and started reading a comic book. Henrietta left the room and dressed in the hallway. Herbert always left her feeling used. His son made her feel dirty. She returned to the bathroom and finished scrubbing the floor around the toilet.

*       *       *

Henrietta had taken it from George again and again in those days. It'd kept him from bothering Bernadine, who clearly hated his attention, so she was happy to do it for her daughter, and anyways, she knew it was her place to serve him regardless of how mean he could be.

They were pulling into the driveway now. Henrietta looked forward to seeing her daughter and grandchildren even though she understood that Bernadine wouldn't be here unless she was desperate.

Henrietta walked in the front door of the house and was greeted warmly by Bernadine, Ebony, and Taneesha. Jolene was right behind them, but rushed up to the bathroom to get cleaned up before coming back down. They chatted for a while, catching up with each other. The girls were exhausted from the trip and finally went up to bed.

"So, what you gonna be doin' now, girl?" Henrietta asked. "You kin stay here as long as you want. Dis is yo home, too."

"I'm going to see if I can't get a teaching job at the high school," answered Bernadine. "Rural places like this always need more good teachers. I doubt they have anyone on staff with my credentials. It should be no problem."

"I don't know 'bout dat, Dina," Jolene interjected. "You know dat Mister Chalmers still be da principal. You had dat run it wit him when you was in school."

"That's way in the past, Lena," Bernadine informed her. "And that cracker asshole's lucky he didn't get his ass in a jam for it!"

"Dina!" exclaimed Henrietta, shocked. "Dem girls kin hear you!"

"They've heard worse, mama," replied Bernadine. "They're city girls."

"Well, dey needs to start gettin' used to da idea dat dey ain't in da city no mo'," sighed the old colored lady. "Dey here now. An' so is you, girl."

---

Chapter 5 - Bernadine Reports to the Principal's Office

---

The fall school semester was fast approaching, but Bernadine was confident that her credentials and experience would get her a job at her old high school. She dressed in one of her expensive professional outfits she used to wear to meetings with the city superintendent of schools when she was principal of a large metropolitan high school.

"I should be back this afternoon," she told Ebony and Taneesha over breakfast. "I just have to run over to the high school and see about getting signed up to teach."

"Won't it be weird teaching again after being the principal?" asked Ebony.

"It's a sacrifice I have to make," Bernadine replied. "Things aren't going to be so comfortable for us as they were in the city. We all are going to have to make sacrifices."

"You think we'll be in any of your classes?" Taneesha wanted to know.

"We'll see," her mother answered.

Bernadine finished her coffee and headed out to the car. Driving down the road in a Volvo with out of state license plates made her feel even more out of place. The idea of returning to her old alma mater and facing Principal Chalmers had her filled with dread.

It was late in her senior year when "the incident" happened. She'd already been accepted to the state university on a scholarship. She'd felt relieved knowing she didn't have much more time left to spend in the small town of white rednecks and country negroes.

*       *       *

Bernadine had just finished showering and dressing after gym class. She picked up her book bag and started for the locker room door when she heard a voice call out to her.

"Not so fast, Cook!" called the girl's phys ed teacher.

Brenda Butcher was a fit looking middle aged woman with short brunette hair. She was still dressed in gray sweat pants and sweat shirt with a whistle around her neck she wore for class. She did not look happy.

"What is it, Miss Butcher?" the colored girl said with surprise.

"You know what!" the white lady responded. "Let's have it. Cheryl saw you take it. I don't know how you expected to get away with it."

"I don't know what you talkin' 'bout, ma'am," said Bernadine. "I didn't take nothin'."

Bernadine could see Cheryl Thomas, the pretty blonde girl who was head cheerleader as well as George Walker's girlfriend, standing next to the coach, smirking.

"I saw you take my locket, Dina," accused Cheryl. "Everybody knows niggers'll steal anything."

"I didn't steal nothin' from you, bitch!" Bernadine said angrily. "Who'd want yo' piece o' shit locket anyways?"

"That's about enough of that kind of talk, Cook!" ordered Coach Butcher. "I won't have that kind of language directed at another student! Now hand it over and we'll just pretend it didn't happen."

"I ain't got it 'cause I didn't take it," insisted Bernadine.

"Alright, if that's how you want it," said the coach. "Hand over the bag and I'll look for myself."

Bernadine held the book bag out and Coach Butcher snatched it from her hand. At first she pawed through it, but finding nothing, dumped its contents onto the locker room floor. Books and pens scatter on the wet tile.

"See?" Bernadine said, her eyes smoldering with rage. "I didn't take shit."

The locker room door opened up and Principal Chalmers walked in. The tall middle aged man was starting to gray at the temples. He wore the same dark blue suit he wore every day. He also was no stranger to the girl's locker room and availed himself of every opportunity to walk in.

"What's all the commotion?" he demanded to know.

"That nigger stole my locket!" cried Cheryl.

"It's not in her book bag," the coach admitted.

"I didn't steal anything," Bernadine said as she picked up her things and replaced them into her bag.

"Check her pockets," the principal instructed. "Pat her down if you have to."

Coach Butcher stepped up to Bernadine and started patting the colored teen down. The white woman smiled as she did it, clearly enjoying herself. Rumor had it that the coach was a lesbian. Coach Butch is what the students called her behind her back.

The rest of the girls had gathered around to watch their classmate's humiliation. The coaches hands roamed over the black girl's body, paying special attention to her breasts and ass rather than her pockets. Bernadine's face burned with shame as she was the delight in the white student's eyes. The other black girls slowly drifted away and left for their next classes.

"Nothing," announced Coach Butcher.

"I swear she took it!" objected Cheryl. "You can't let that nigger bitch get away with it! She's got it on her somewheres!"

"Now, Cheryl," said the principal calmly. "Nobody's gettin' away with nothin'."

Principal Chalmers turned to Bernadine.

"Better hand it over, Cook," he warned her. "I'll have you strip searched if need be."

"You can't do that to me!" cried Bernadine. "I didn't take nothin'! She's a liar if'n she says I did!"

"Alright, that's it," stated the principal. "Get your clothes off, Cook. Hand them over to Coach Butcher. Either that or I'll get the sheriff down here to do it. Take your pick."

"You kin call the damn sheriff!" Bernadine shouted defiantly.

The colored girl was furious at this development. No way would she submit to being stripped of her clothing and dignity to satisfy some bimbo who made up stories about her.

"No problem," Principal Chalmers said shortly. "Remember the Evans girl? The fat one. Tyesha? She spent the weekend in jail when she wouldn't let me search her for cigarettes. And this is stealin' so it's a whole lot worse. You want that? I'll call him, but you ain't gonna like it!"

The black teenager remembered the incident with Tyesha. The poor girl had hidden a pack of cigarettes down her pants when she was caught smoking by a teacher. She wouldn't give them up and the sheriff was called. Bernadine couldn't believe that she ended up spending the weekend locked up, but it was true.

Bernadine glared at the principal, but realized she had no choice but to comply. She unbuttoned her blouse and gave it to the coach who checked it before dropping it on the floor. The black girl took off her skirt, which the coach checked thoroughly before dropping it, too.

"Nothing yet, Mister Chalmers," said Coach Butcher.

"Bet it's in her underpants!" exclaimed Cheryl, wrinkling her nose. "Niggers'll do anything!"

"Keep goin', Cook," ordered Principal Chalmers. "You ain't got nothin' we ain't already seen. This is how you wanted it. I gave you the chance to come clean already. Take off the bra."

Bernadine blushed and unclasped her bra. She worked it off her shoulders and handed it to the coach, covering her breasts with her arm. The white woman shook it and dropped it on top of the colored teenagers other clothing.

"Nope," announced the coach.

"Told you it was in her underpants!" grinned Cheryl.

"Let's have them," commanded the principal.

The black teenager pulled her panties down and handed them to the older white woman. Her breasts hung freely while she was bent over and the principal took a long look at them. The white girls looking on all pointed and giggled at Bernadine's humiliation. Cheryl looked positively triumphant. Principal Chalmers was clearly aroused. Even Coach Butcher looked a little flushed.

The coach shook the negro girl's panties out. No locket was forthcoming. The undergarment quickly joined the rest of the teenager's clothes on the floor.

"Ewww!" cried Cheryl. "She's got it up inside her! Ewww!"

The white girls all laughed and made disgusted noises. Principal Chalmers put his hands on his hips and scowled. Coach Butcher looked to him for further direction. Bernadine's anger grew.

"Coach, go ahead and check her vagina," said the principal. "I don't think she'd get it up her ass. Open your legs, Cook."

Bernadine stood with her legs apart and looked at the floor while the coach poked a finger into the young negress's pussy. Brenda pushed her finger in deeply and moved it around.

"Nothin' here, Mister Chalmers," Coach Butcher told him.

"Are you sure you saw her take it, Cheryl?" asked the principal gently.

"You callin' me a liar?" the blonde girl challenged him. "I'm tellin' you that nigger took it! I don't know what she did with it."

"Well, we can't find it, so there's nothin' more we can do," Principal Chalmers told her.

Bernadine couldn't believe she'd been strip searched like a criminal and in front of the whole gym class as well as the principal at the same time her accuser was being treated with kindness and respect. She was livid as she gathered her clothes up from where Coach Butcher had piled them. Her blouse had big wet spots on it from the locker room floor.

The teenaged negro girl dressed under the watchful eyes of everyone in the room, picked up her book bag, and stormed out. She left the building and walked all the way home even though there were still two class periods left in the day.

How dare they treat her that way, she thought as she fumed, walking along the side of the road to the railroad crossing. She'd never been in trouble in school and always got excellent grades. Yet on the word of snotty white girl she'd been publicly debased without a second thought.

And a week or two after "the incident" Bernadine had spotted the locket back around Cheryl's delicate white neck, safe and sound. Well, it wouldn't be long before she was out of this town and she'd never look back.

*       *       *

Bernadine pulled into the high school's parking lot. She was surprised by how little the single story brick building had changed in the decades she'd been away. Just the sight of it caused her to shudder involuntarily.

The principal's office was in the same place, just inside the front door. Bernadine walked up to the counter and a petite blonde, no older than twenty, looked her up and down with icy blue eyes. It amazed the older negro just how much this young white woman looked like Cheryl, her old nemesis.

"May I help you?" said the blonde in an unhelpful tone of voice.

"I'd like to see Principal Chalmers," replied Bernadine, her irritation with the younger woman's attitude undisguised.

"He's busy," the blonde stated. "You'll have to wait."

Bernadine watched as the woman turned her back and returned to her desk. Looking around she saw there was nowhere to sit other than the bench used by students waiting to be seen by the principal. She waited for a few minutes before finally sitting down on it.

About fifteen minutes later the principal's office door opened. The blonde looked up and watched as a tall negro school girl step out into the outer office. She couldn't have been older than eighteen. The white woman then looked back at Bernadine with a definite smirk on her face. Puzzled, the older negress checked the girl out.

Upon close inspection she could see that the girl's makeup was smeared on her face. Her straightened black hair was messy with a few strands matted down onto her forehead which was shiny with perspiration. The girl's face was flushed and she quickly looked away from Bernadine when their eyes met for a split second. Clearly, the girl was embarrassed to be seen in such condition.

Bernadine was shocked to notice drops of a thick cloudy liquid on the girl's chin and wet spots on her white blouse. The blouse had obviously been buttoned hastily since the buttons were in the wrong holes and wasn't tucked into her wool skirt properly. The girl's full breasts jiggled with each step she took. It was also quite obvious she was braless. The older woman felt shame for the girl as the situation became apparent. Principal Chalmers hadn't changed at all over the years.

"Principal Chalmers is ready for you now," grinned the white girl.

Bernadine shot the white woman a look of disgust as she rose and walked to the open door to the principal's office. Principal Armand Chalmers was seated behind his desk and looked up at the black woman. His hair was whiter and his face more wrinkled, but other than that, he was the same man she remembered from all those years ago.

"Yes?" he asked.

"I'm Bernadine Johnson," she introduced herself. "I used to be a student here."

"Johnson?" the principal repeated, studying Bernadine's face. "No, not Johnson. You're Cook. Bernadine Cook. I remember you."

"Yes, Cook is my maiden name," she acknowledged. "You may remember I went off to the university after graduation. I became a teacher and later a principal. I've just moved back into town and decided I'd like to get back into teaching again."

"Well, well," mused Principal Chalmers. "I never thought I'd see you again! I heard you went off to state on some kind of affirmative action scholarship thing. Principal, eh? How about that..."

"My scholarship was for my grades!" objected Bernadine. "Affirmative action had nothing to do with it! And I graduated from the university summa cum laude!"

"All right, all right..." the principal put up his hands. "Whatever you say, girl. Anyways, we're pretty well set for teachers. Ain't no place for you on the faculty."

"No place for me?" Bernadine was incredulous. "I've won awards for my work. I have excellent references. But, I do understand that the school year is about to start. However, I'm willing to sub for a semester."

"You are?" Principal Chalmers raised an eyebrow. "Well... I may be able to slide you onto the sub list. Or maybe find you a job in the office here. Near me."

"An office job?" the black woman sighed. "I suppose I could do that if necessary..."

"It ain't necessary, girl," the principal replied. "It'd be a favor. One I'd expect to collect on later, if you know what I mean."

The white haired man leered at her from his desk. Bernadine blushed as she realized what he was saying. He had the same look on his face now that he had then when he'd had her strip searched by Coach Butcher way back when.

"A favor!" Bernadine was flabbergasted. "I don't need no damn favors from you!"

"Calm down, Cook," said the principal. "It's just an expression. I wouldn't mind havin' a fine looking negress such as yourself around here. All I ask is for you to be friendly like and let an old man enjoy a few pleasures of the flesh. It ain't like I'm askin' for anything you ain't done before... How else would a girl like you get to be principal of anything?"

"How dare you!" exclaimed the black woman as she turned to leave. "I don't have to take that. I am a qualified teacher. More qualified than any teacher you have here. I am not a whore."

Bernadine quickly walked out of the office and out of the school building. When she got to her car, her hands were shaking as she tried to put the key into the ignition. How could that old man talk to her that way? How dare he assume she got her position any way other than her own merits! Nothing had changed here in a quarter century. She started the car finally and headed down the road, still fuming under her breath.

Gradually she cooled off on the way home and started assessing her situation. She had to find work to support herself and her daughters. Teaching was her profession, but she wasn't going to get in through the principal's office. There had to be another way. There just had to be.

---

Chapter 6 - Bernadine's Interview

---

Ebony and Taneesha had gone to bed by the time Bernadine sat down in the living room with Jolene that night.

"So how did it go at da school, Dina?" asked Jolene.

"How did it go?" replied Bernadine, her eyes flashing with anger at the memory. "About how I should have expected. Chalmers is still the same bastard he was when we were in school. When he looked at me he didn't see a teacher or even a human being. He just saw a piece of meat. Not only that, but he had some poor girl in there before I went in that I swear he forced himself on. How can he get away with it?"

"Well, you know how it is here," responded her sister. "Dat white man pretty much do what he likes up to dat school. Ain't never been no other way. I guess you ain't gonna be teachin' up there, huh?"

"No," Bernadine answered. "I'll have to think of something else. Surely there's someplace in this town that needs an intelligent educated person who's ready to do an honest day's work."

"Dey hirin' up to the mill," Jolene offered. "'Course it be workin' for dem Walkers. An' I knows how you feel 'bout dose white folks."

"I don't understand how you can stand to work for those bastards," said the older sister. "Especially George. He's just scum."

"I knows what mama made you do wit' him," said Jolene. "So I's un'erstan you ain't gon' be likin' him or nothin'. But, he ain't so bad now dat he's growed an' married an' everythin'."

George Walker, grown and married. It was hard for Bernadine to imagine him that way. She had a much different picture of him in her memory.

It was her senior year in high school and there was no avoiding her mother's promise to George's father that his son would get to take Bernadine's virginity. It was not a day she'd looked forward to.

*       *       *

Henrietta sat Bernadine down in the living room. The young colored girl was not looking forward to George's pending visit, but she knew how important it was to stay on the Walker family's good side. Her mother's employment depended upon it.

"You looks real pretty, Dina," Henrietta smiled. "Dis ain't gonna be so bad as you be thinkin'."

"I hate that boy, mama," complained Bernadine. "I hate him touchin' me. I hate him seein' me naked. I hate him knowin' he can do what he wants wit' me."

"You jus' gon' hafta git over dat," said her mother. "Ain't no gettin' outta it now. If'n you like havin' food in yo' belly, clothes on yo' back, an' a roof over yo' head you better be spreadin' dem legs fo' that white boy. Can't be like las' time wit' you fussin' and belly achin'."

"I know," Bernadine replied sadly. "I won't do nothin' to make trouble fo' you."

"Dat's a good girl," Henrietta praised her. "Now, let me tell you somethin' 'bout makin' it easy fo' you an gittin' it over wit' quick. You gots to tell him what a big dick he got. Beg him to be puttin' it in you. An' when he do git it in you, you tells him how good he is. Don't matter if'n it's true or not. You act like you be likin' it an' it'll be over wit' quicker."

"Mama!" objected Bernadine. "I can't tell him that! It's too embarrassin'!"

"If'n you wants it over wit' fast," responded Henrietta, "do like I's tellin' you. You be nice and polite and respectful to dat boy an' everythin's gon' be fine."

"Yes, mama," Bernadine agreed.

Her mother went to the bottom of the stairs.

"Lena!" she called. "Git down here! Ain't you ready to go yet?"

"I's comin', mama," Jolene answered back and came down the steps.

Henrietta stood in front room of the house with young Jolene standing next to her and looked back at Bernadine sitting on the couch.

"We goin' now, girl," she said to her daughter. "Dat boy be comin' by here shortly. Don't you forgit what I be sayin'"

Bernadine nodded. Henrietta opened the door and she and Jolene were gone, leaving the teenager alone and waiting for the white boy to come and take her virginity.

She didn't have long to wait. Her mother had barely been gone a few minutes when George let himself into the house.

"I see you ready for me, Dina," the white boy said with a leer. "Get them clothes off. I'm ready to pop your cherry and have some o' that poontang you been savin'"

"You ready to get down to business just like that?" asked Bernadine.

"Hell, yeah!" he exclaimed. "You're just a nigger, Dina. Fuckin' is what you're for. Now get naked like a good monkey."

Bernadine blushed and felt a little sick. She hated this boy and hated having to follow his orders. But, she'd put all that behind her. She pulled her tee shirt over her head and stood up.

"That's more like it!" crowed George.

The black teenager unsnapped her jeans and let them drop to the floor. She stepped out of them and stood before the white boy dressed only in her underwear. She removed her bra and let her arms drop to her side. The young man stared at her naked breasts as she pulled her panties down and off.

George stepped forward and grabbed Bernadine's naked breasts, squeezing them roughly and pinching her nipples.

"I can do whatever I want with you," he said, grinning. "Just like I can do whatever I want with your mama. You saw her suck my dick. I fucked her, too. Lots of times. I fucked your mama up her black ass. What do you think of that, nigger?"

George stood there in his slacks and shirt face to face with the completely naked colored girl. He twisted Bernadine's breasts painfully causing her to gasp in pain.

"Go lay on the couch, nigger," he ordered, pushing her towards it. "Time to fuck you."

Bernadine stumbled and then lay on the couch and opened her legs. George hastily stripped down and climbed on top of her. He grunted as he settled in between her legs. She could feel his dick head probing for her hole, poking her painfully. Suddenly she felt a small flood of hot sticky liquid on her crotch and thigh.

"Shit," muttered George, climbing back onto his feet, his face red.

The black teenager was puzzled at first and then looked down at her body. Globs of white liquid were in her nappy pussy hair and running off her thigh. The white boy had apparently not lasted long enough to penetrate her. Her hymen was intact. She smiled at the thought.

George got dressed while Bernadine lay on the couch and watched. He left the house without a word.

*       *       *

Bernadine smiled at the memory of George's embarrassment. In her own mind she'd somehow gotten the best of him that day. He'd never mentioned the incident or even really spoken to her again afterwards. If anything, he seemed a little intimidated by her, but maybe he just couldn't bear to face her.

"I've left all that stuff with George and Mister Walker in the past, Lena," she told her sister. "I've gotten over it."

"I's glad to hear dat," Jolene replied. "If'n you want to, dey got a office for hirin' downtown. Maybe dey make you a manager 'cause a you been a principal."

"I just know I've got to do something," Bernadine said. "I can't be having you and mama supporting me and my girls. I'll go down there in the morning."

*       *       *

Bernadine arrived at the downtown offices of Walker Industries. Although she knew she'd likely be seeing George, she felt she had the upper hand with him. She walked up to the receptionist's desk where a black woman, perhaps in her early twenties, sat. The woman wore her hair in thin braids and had a very dark complexion. She was a little on the heavy side, but she was more than a little pregnant.

"May I help you?" asked the receptionist.

"Yes, I'm Bernadine Johnson," she replied. "I've got an appointment with Leeza Rice from human resources."

The young black woman picked up the phone and dialed.

"Miss Rice?" she asked. "Bernadine Johnson to see you."

In a moment a slender colored woman, perhaps fifty years old, with very pronounced negro features and medium length hair set in a wave appeared from the hallway beyond the receptionist's desk. Leeza was dressed in an expensive dark gray business dress and wore a pearl necklace and matching earrings. She smiled warmly at Bernadine.

"Hello, Bernadine," Leeza greeted her. "Come this way."

Bernadine followed her back to a fairly spacious office. Leeza offered her a chair and then settled down behind he desk.

"I've looked over your resume and it's very impressive," started Miss Rice. "I do have an opening for an office manager right here in this building that you appear to be more than qualified for..."

The interview went on for over twenty minutes before Bernadine found out who else she'd have to see.

"I'm going to take you to meet Mister Walker now," said Leeza. "He takes a... personal interest... in hirings like yours. Shall we?"

Leeza stood and led the way out the door and down the corridor. She knocked on a door marked "George Walker, Vice President" and opened it.

"Mister Walker, sir?" Leeza said. "I've got a candidate for you to meet."

Bernadine followed the slender black woman into George's office. There he sat, self important looking as ever. A few gray hairs and a few extra pounds, but the same boyish face as she remembered from high school.

"Well, well," said George. "Dina Cook. When I heard you was comin' over here I jus' couldn't believe it. But here you are."

"Hello... Mister Walker," Bernadine choked on the 'Mister', but decided to follow Leeza's lead. She did need a job after all.

"So you two know each other?" Leeza looked back and forth between her employer and Bernadine.

"Oh, yes," smirked George. "Intimately."

Bernadine blushed and felt her face grow warm. How could he say that in front of this woman?

"I'm glad we'll be renewing our relationship, Dina," said George, still grinning.

"Excuse me?" asked Bernadine.

"Oh, I have a special relationship with all the colored girls in the office," he replied with a wink towards Leeza. "Come on around here, girl."

"Yessuh, boss," responded Leeza, her professional mode of speech suddenly countrified.

The slender black woman went around the desk and stood facing Bernadine.

"Yep," said George, standing, "very special. You see, I only hire girls who know their place. Like Leeza here. Bend over, Leeza. I feel like havin' me a little nigger poontang."

"Yessuh, boss," Leeza replied. "Thank you, suh."

Bernadine watched slack-jawed as the director of human resources bent forward and rested her upper body on George's desk. Leeza never broke eye contact with her the whole time. She smiled at Bernadine, but it wasn't the same warm smile she'd greeted her with in the lobby. No, there was something about her expression that made Leeza look like some dumb country girl about to get a treat.

George flipped Leeza's dress up over her back revealing her naked black ass. Miss Rice hadn't been wearing any panties. No doubt for the convenience of her employer. She moved her feet so that her legs were wide apart. Bernadine tried to move but found herself frozen in place, unable to turn her eyes away from the scene in front of her.

"Watch this, Dina," said George, grinning broadly.

The white man unzipped his pants and took his already erect member out of the fly. He stood behind Leeza and slipped it into her vagina. The slender black woman's mouth opened some, giving her an even more stupid looking expression. George started humping her and Bernadine could see the woman's ass jiggle with each stroke.

"Dat's it, boss," said Leeza dreamily, "use mah hole. Use what's yours, suh. Fuck yo' nigga, boss!"

"See, Dina?" George asked, grunting with each thrust. "Leeza's a good nigger. Knows just what she's for and knows her place, too. Jus' like your sister. Jus' like your mama. Your mama knows her place, Dina. You know I still fuck her sometimes? Old nigger's got some good pussy, too. Kinda squeezes my dick while I'm bangin' her. Lena ain't bad neither. Sucks a mean dick, that fat nigger does."

Bernadine was beyond shocked. Here was George, having sex with this woman right in front of her while he talked about her own sister and mother as if they were nothing more than pieces of fuck meat! She tried to say something to express her outrage, but no words came out.

"Tell her what you is, girl," said George as he slammed into the slender negro woman.

"I's a nigga," grinned Leeza, her head jerking as George thrust into her. "A slutty nigga bitch ho. I's a nice warm hole fo' da white man to put his dick in."

"Good girl, Leeza," George praised her. "Good nigger."

"You kin be a good nigga, too, girl" Leeza said, breathing heavily. "You jus' gotta bend over an' take it. Dat's all. Jus' bend over and take it fo' da boss man."

"Here it comes, nigger," groaned the white man. "Take it, bitch!"

George shuddered and rolled his head back. Leeza's mouth opened wider and her eyes sparkled.

"Dat's right, boss!" exclaimed the colored woman from the desk top. "Fill yo' nigga wit' yo' cum. Thank you, suh! You too kind to yo' nigga! Givin' dis nigga yo' cum. I's grateful fo' it, suh! I sho' is!"

Finally, Bernadine was able to take a step backwards from the scene. The professionally attired black lady laying across the white man's desk, her dress up and her ass bared. Leeza lay there panting like a dog while George withdrew from her.

Bernadine backed out the door, turned, and hurried down the hall. She went right past the receptionist, who looked up to see the older woman exit the building.

The negress was surprised to find herself sweating profusely and her heart pounding when she got back to her car. What she'd just seen should have sickened her. But she couldn't help wondering what it must be like for a woman like Leeza to be able to just allow herself to be used that way and seemingly find such pleasure in it. Bernadine could feel a dampness between her legs and was instantly ashamed. How could she possibly feel arousal at such degradation?

Bernadine drove around aimlessly for hours afterwards, completely lost in thought. As she calmed down her arousal cooled. Now that she was thinking rationally again, she knew there was no way she'd submit to that kind of treatment and no way she'd work for George Walker. She couldn't believe she'd been so flustered by the experience now that the heat of the moment had passed. Now all she felt was anger and disgust.

*       *       *

That night Bernadine sat on the front porch with her sister after the girls had gone to bed.

"So, how'd it go wit' the mill job?" asked Jolene.

"I met a woman there," Bernadine started. "Leeza Rice. It was all perfectly normal at first."

"I knows who she is," Jolene interrupted. "She a real important woman down to the mill. She got a P. H. D. Does all da hirin'."

"Well, she may be a PhD..." continued Bernadine. "But when we went to see George... He bent her over and had sex with her, Lena! Right in front of me! Like they was teachin' me a lesson! He was showin' me he could do it and she was showin' me she was takin' it an' likin' it! I... I... had to leave. I didn't say nothin'... I jus' up an' left."

"To him we all jus' niggas, Dina," Jolene told her. "Don't matter if you educated or jus' dumb an' ignorant. We all the same. Jus' niggas."

---

Chapter 7 - Jolene's First Day

---

It wasn't until the next morning that Jolene told Henrietta of Bernadine's encounter with George. The big black girl was driving herself and her mother to work at the Walker estate.

"Dina went down to the mill office yesterday," Jolene started. "She was seein' dat Leeza Rice. Den dey went to see Massa George an' he up bent ol' Leeza right over his desk and used her right dere in front o' Dina jus' like dat! Dina 'bout shit!"

"Ain't you warn her 'bout him?" Henrietta asked. "He ain't changed since he's a boy. Dina ain't never got used to da way it be down here."

"No, mama," replied Jolene. "Way back she tol' me she ain't had no mo' trouble wit' him. So I guessed she be okay handlin' him."

"Dere ain't no handlin' dat white man, girl," her mother shook her head. "He be doin' jus' 'bout anythin'. Ain't nothin' he do be surprisin' me none. An' dat Miss Rice be thinkin' she be better'n us cuz she got dat P. H. D, but she ain't nothin' but a nigga to dat man an' ain't never be nothin' more. Jus' like us an' Dina, too."

"Dina don't think so," Jolene pointed out. "She be thinkin' he gots to respect her cuz o' her bein' all educated. I guess she knows diff'rent now."

"Dat she do, girl!" laughed Henrietta. "George may act like he ain't got no sense, but he sho' knows how to be puttin' a nigga in her place. You remember dat first time? Da first summer you was workin' wit' me up to the Walker place? You was still in high school den, or jus' out. You was all used to Massa Walker, but wasn't ready fo' Massa George."

Jolene remembered, alright, even though it had been almost twenty years in the past...

*       *       *

It had been early summer and Jolene had started working with her mother as a maid at the Walker estate. She'd spent a long time getting dressed before they left. More specifically a long time looking at herself in the mirror. Fresh from the shower she couldn't take her eyes of the reflected image of her freshly shaved pussy. Henrietta had helped her with the razor to get her coochie just the way Mister Walker liked it.

Later she was admiring herself wearing her purple and white maid's uniform, complete with a white cap. There was something about it that excited the teenager. She liked the idea of serving Mister Walker and his family. She especially liked servicing Mister Walker himself and looked forward to the opportunity.

"Get a move on, Lena!" called Henrietta from the bottom of the stairs. "Massa Walker ain't cottonin' to no lazy ass niggas who be showin' up late! Git yo' black ass down her now, girl!"

Jolene hurried down the stairs and followed her mother out to the old car. Henrietta was wearing a similar maid's uniform, different only in color. Hers was charcoal gray.

Soon they were headed down the road. Jolene felt butterflies in her stomach. This wouldn't be the first time she was to serve Mister Walker. The memories of that first encounter were etched in her mind and had given fuel to her fantasies at night. But this time she was starting work as a maid in his household and it just seemed more real to her.

Henrietta pulled the car around the back of the Walker house and turned to her daughter.

"Now you mind dem white folks, girl," she instructed her. "Don't matter what dey want. You say 'yes, ma'am' or 'yes, suh' an' you git to it. You got dat?"

"Yes, mama," Jolene replied in a small voice.

The black teenager was already starting to feel even more apprehensive about the day ahead. She knew very well what would be expected of her and what kind of things the white people she was to serve would want.

Henrietta and Jolene walked up to the kitchen door and let themselves in. They had barely closed the door behind them when Mister Walker's wife entered the room.

Barbara Walker was a little older than Henrietta, but already her hair was turning white. She was a kindly looking white woman who smiled at the two negresses when she saw them.

"Hello, Etta," she greeted her servant. "So this must be Lena! She's so pretty in her uniform!"

"Thank you, Miz Walker," Henrietta replied, glancing over at Jolene. "What do you say to da lady, Lena?" she prompted her.

"Thank you, ma'am," said Jolene, her eyes downcast and her face burning with embarrassment.

"No wonder Mister Walker's so anxious to see you!" continued the white lady. "You run along upstairs and see to him, girl. The room at the top of the stairs."

"Yes, ma'am," Jolene replied and looked up at her mother.

"Go on an' git, Lena," Henrietta prodded her. "Don't be keepin' that white man waitin'."

"Yes, mama," said the the teenager, hurrying out of the room.

Jolene reached the top of the stairs and found the bedroom door closed. She knocked tentatively.

"Yes?" came the voice of Mister Walker.

"It's me, Jolene, suh," answered the black girl. "Etta's girl."

"Oh, I remember you alright," replied the white man. "Come on in so I can get a look at you."

Jolene opened the door and let herself in. Herbert Walker was sitting up in his bed on one side of the large room. He was shirtless and the negro teen could see his graying chest hairs. The sheet was covering him from the waist down.

"Close the door and get those clothes off," he ordered. "I want to have a nice long look at you."

The colored teenager blushed and started unbuttoning the blouse of her maid's uniform. She couldn't bring herself to look up at him and see him watching her undress. The anxious feeling in her stomach grew as she unfastened the last button and removed the blouse.

"Don't be shy, girl," he smiled. "You're doing fine. Take off the bra. Let's have a look at those dark titties of yours."

Jolene smiled at the encouragement, but still couldn't look up at him. She reached behind her back and unclasped the white bra she was wearing. She pulled the straps down off her shoulders and let the bra slide off her arms onto the floor. The young negro woman smiled shyly and clasped her hands together behind her back, fighting the urge to cover her naked breasts.

"Good girl!" Mister Walker praised her. "And what a nice set you've got, too. Fine nigger udders. Just like your mama's. Now get the rest of it off for me."

The colored girl found the zipper on the side of the uniform skirt and undid it. The garment fell to the floor leaving her in her white cotton panties. Even though she felt very vulnerable and exposed she could also sense the growing moistness between her legs.

"Excellent!" the white man was clearly pleased. "Don't stop now!"

Jolene hooked her thumbs into the waistband of her panties and pulled them down, revealing her hairless slit. Stepping out of them, she stood there naked in front of the older white man. Blushing profusely, she could feel that her pussy was soaked.

"Display position, girl," he ordered. "I know your mama showed you how to display your body to white men."

"Yes, suh," she replied.

The black teenager stood up straight and put her hands behind her head, thrusting her young full breasts out. She parted her legs the way her mother had instructed her. Jolene was strangely proud to show Mister Walker that she'd remembered what she'd been taught in spite of the degrading nature of it.

"Very nice!" the white man exclaimed. "What a pretty nigger girl you are!"

"Thank you, suh," she beamed, her pussy creaming.

"Now turn around," he instructed her, "slowly."

Jolene slowly turned away from him, showing off her backside to the white man. She could feel his eyes on her even though she was looking the other way. The thought of him drinking in the sight of her naked body had her cunt dripping and her nipples hard. Finally she finished the turn and stood facing him again.

"Come closer so I can touch you," ordered Mister Walker.

Jolene stepped up to the bed, but stayed in position. The white man reached out and touched her breast, sending a shudder through her young body. He gently caressed it, running the backs of his fingers over her nipple, causing it to harden even further. He moved his hand to her other breast and ran his finger tips over it, pausing to squeeze it. She noticed she'd begun breathing heavily.

The colored girl felt his hand move down her belly and then between her thighs. She parted her legs even further to grant him access to her sex. She longed for him to touch her sensitive pussy. She was sure she could smell her own scent in the air, betraying her arousal.

When the white man finally brushed his fingers across her cunt she gasped and tried to press herself into his touch. He looked up at her and smiled at her reaction.

"Service me, nigger," he said huskily, pulling the sheet back, revealing his erection. "Use that pretty mouth on me."

Jolene hadn't remembered him being so large. She climbed into the bed and crawled between his legs. She lowered her head to his dick and began gingerly licking it. She ran her tongue up the shaft and slipped the tip of it between her lips and sucked it like a popsicle. Mister Walker moaned with pleasure.

The young negress began bobbing her head on the white man's cock. She could taste his pre cum as it started to leak out. Encouraged, she stepped up the pace of her ministrations.

"Alright, girl," he croaked. "Enough. I don't want to lose it in your mouth. I want some of that poontang you got for me. Climb up and ride me. Ride me like a nigger bitch in heat."

Jolene let Mister Walker's dick slip out of her mouth and then got up on her knees. She straddled him and reached down and took a hold of his cock in her hand and guided it to the entrance to her pussy. Slowly, she lowered herself on his erection and let it penetrate her.

The black teenager felt the older white man's cock fill her pussy and she started rocking back and forth on it. Gradually she picked up the pace and soon was humping him in earnest. Her brown body glistened with sweat.

"That's it," he gasped. "Ride me, you black bitch. Ride your master."

"Yes, suh," she smiled back. "I's ridin' you, massa. Yo' nigga be ridin' you, boss."

"Oh, fuck!" cried Mister Walker, his eyes suddenly wide.

Jolene kept bouncing up and down as the older white man ejaculated in her vagina. She could feel his hot semen shooting inside her. She slowed down and finally stopped when she could tell he was through.

"Thank you fo' usin' dis nigga, suh," she said gratefully. "Kin I clean yo' cock off fo' you, suh?"

"You may, Lena," he allowed.

The black teenager lifted herself off the white man's cock. His member slipped out of her slick hole with an audible pop. She kneeled between his legs and gently licked her juices off his now flaccid penis with her soft pink tongue. After a minute she sucked it into her mouth to finish her task. At last she released him and kissed the tip of his dick. Jolene looked up into his face and smiled bashfully, feeling a mixture of embarrassment at the situation but pride in her performance. Mister Walker was clearly pleased with her.

"Good girl," he praised her. "You run along now and take care of your other duties. I've got to get ready to go to the office."

"Yes, suh," the colored girl replied.

Jolene climbed out of the bed and began dressing. Mister Walker went into the master bathroom and closed the door. As the young servant left the room she heard the shower start up. She realized that his using her was just part of his routine this morning. Yesterday it was probably her mother getting dressed while the white man showered. This morning it was her.

Her uniform back in place, Jolene went to the top of the stairs and started down to the kitchen It was then she heard voices down the hallway. She understood that was where George's room was as well as a guest room. However, she was under the impression that George was away at college and was surprised to hear his voice as well as that of her mother coming from that part of the house.

"... that's right, Donnie," came George's voice, "this ol' colored lady's been with the family long as I can remember. Hell, my daddy says she wet nursed me."

The door wasn't all the way closed and Jolene peeked in though the crack. Henrietta stood with her back to the door. Beyond her mother she recognized George standing there in a bath robe. Next to him stood another young man, Donnie, she supposed. He was about the same age, perhaps a few years older than Jolene herself. He had dark hair and glasses and was staring at the older negress.

"Dat's right, suh," Henrietta responded. "I sho' did. You was so small back den."

Donnie smiled at this while George's face turned red with embarrassment.

"Yeah, I know I loved them nigger udders then," said George, forcing a smirk. "Jus' like I like 'em now. Show Donnie here what you got, girl. Let's seem them big ol' titties."

Jolene watched in disbelief as Henrietta took off her uniform blouse and then unhooked her bra. The young negress knew that her mother believed it was Mister Walker's right to use her body, but she was old enough to George's mama.

"Take a look, buddy!" proclaimed George. "Pretty saggy, but still not bad for a ol' lady. Get them arms up, nigger! You know the way!"

"Yes, suh," Henrietta replied. "I's sorry fo' bein' such a dumb nigga, suh."

The older negress clasped her fingers behind her head and thrust her chest out towards the two young white men. Jolene recognized the display position she'd been taught. She felt embarrassed at seeing her mother this way. But, at the same time, she could feel her excitement growing again after the lull following Mister Walker's use of her.

George reached out and grabbed one of Henrietta's nipples between his thumb and forefinger, pinching her tender flesh hard. The colored woman gasped with surprise at the sudden jolt of pain. He lifted her heavy breast up by the nipple and tugged hard on it. Even Donnie looked surprised.

"Ow!" yelped Henrietta.

"Damn, George!" sputtered Donnie. "You're hurting her!"

"That's right, buddy," he grinned. "I am. You want me to stop, nigger?"

"No, suh," the black woman answered. "You kin do what you wants to, Massa George. I's jus' a nigga. It be yo' right to use me how you wants to."

"See, Donnie," mused George, "she knows what she's for. And so do I!"

With that, the young white man twisted the old negress's breast eliciting another yelp from the hapless colored woman. Jolene's eyes opened wide at this and unconsciously moved one hand to her breast and squeezed her nipple. The other hand went between her legs. She felt a shudder of shame go though her body at her own arousal at the sight of her own mother being manhandled.

"Damn!" exclaimed Donnie. "I gotta admit it's fuckin' hot."

"Oh, it's hot, alright," George chuckled. "So hot my dick is about to bust!"

The white man released the house maid's nipple. She remained standing in the display position. Her daughter could feel her own pussy was tingling.

"Get naked, Etta," ordered George. "I gotta bust a nut. Your nigger cunt'll do just fine for that. Hurry it up."

"Yes, suh," Henrietta agreed. "Right away, suh."

The black woman unzipped her uniform skirt and let it drop. Then she pulled off her panties. The colored teenager started idly rubbing her clit through her skirt as she watched her mother's debasement.

"Leave the shoes on," George instructed huskily. "I don't wanna wait any longer. Bend over and open them legs up. I'm gonna drill you right now."

Henrietta turned towards a desk that was against the wall next to the bed and bent over, resting her hands on it. Jolene saw her in profile now. George stood behind her, his bathrobe parted, his erection poking straight out. The young negress watched as the white man put his dick between her mother's legs and shoved it into her pussy with one thrust. He slammed it in so hard that the older colored woman's heavy breasts swung back and forth from the force.

"Owww!" cried Henrietta, tears forming in her eyes.

"Cunt's dry as a bone," observed George. "What's wrong, Etta? Don't I 'do it' for you?"

The white man laughed and the black maid only grunted in response to the next thrust. Jolene could see Donnie's eyes focused on her mother's nude body, shaking in rhythm to the pounding she was getting in her dry pussy.

"Speak up, nigger," he ordered. "Tell me what's wrong. Am I hurtin' you?"

"Yes, suh," whimpered Henrietta. "You is hurtin' my coochie bad, suh."

"You want me to stop?" asked the white man breathlessly.

"No, suh," she answered. "It be yo' right to use a nigga how you like. Don't matter if'n you hurt her. I's fo' yo' use, Massa George."

"Good girl," rasped George.

Jolene was lost in the moment and carelessly stepped forward and knocked the door open. All eyes were suddenly upon her. George was red faced. Henrietta looked up from her bent over position, streaks of tears on her face. She seemed embarrassed to see her daughter looking down at her with the white man's dick buried in her cunt.

"Well, well," George said, recovering. "Look who's here! Ain't see you for a while, Dina."

The white man stepped back, his cock slipping out of the older negress's pussy. He looked the black teenager up and down with a grin on his face.

"Well, Dina," he said conversationally, still looking her over. "How you like seein' me fuck your mama?" He paused. "No... You ain't Dina. Dina ain't nice an' chunky like you. Who's the girl, Etta?"

"Dat's my girl Jolene, suh," Henrietta answered from her bent over position.

"Jolene..." George said, trying to remember. "You was just a little pickaninny last time I saw you, girl. Now you're all growed up. Get in here so I can see you better."

Jolene blushed and stepped into the room. Henrietta slowly stood up, now realizing that George was through using her for the moment. She stood there, naked, her sore pussy still throbbing from the abuse she'd just taken. Donnie's eyes never left the young teenager.

"When I say I wanna see you better," instructed George, "I mean get them clothes off so we can have a look at you. Now strip 'em off."

"Take dem clothes off for da man, Lena," Henrietta urged her daughter. "Be a good girl now."

The colored girl started by unbuttoning her blouse while looking down at the floor. Her hands were shaking both from the shock of being discovered at the door as well as a mixture of embarrassment and arousal at being forced to undress in front of these two white men who were virtual strangers. There was something about stripping while these clothed white men and her nude mother looked on that excited her.

Jolene removed the uniform blouse and unzipped the skirt, letting it fall to the floor. She unclasped her bra and took it off, her full breasts exposed to the gaze of the white men. Another flush of embarrassment washed over her. The tingling sensation between her legs increased.

The negro girl noticed how wet her panties were as she pulled them off. Now naked, she assumed the display position without having to be told: hands behind head, chest thrust forward, feet wide apart. She could feel the cool room air on her wet naked pussy.

"Goddamn..." gasped Donnie, his jaw slackened.

"I see you know the routine, girl," observed George. "Not bad. Nice tits, too."

"Thank you, suh," smiled Jolene bashfully.

"You know to keep that snatch shaved, too," said George approvingly. "Not bad at all... Your sister didn't think she was a nigger. You a nigger, girl?"

"Yes, suh," agreed the colored teen. "I's a nigga, suh."

"Good girl," George praised her. "You're a fine lookin' nigger at that. Go lay on the bed. I wanna try you out."

Jolene blushed again and hesitated. She looked to her mother, but the old naked black woman just looked back at her expressionlessly. She knew that Mister Walker had free use of her body, but she wasn't so sure she was supposed to allow others to use her, too.

"Go on, girl," said Henrietta finally. "You do like Massa George says. It be his right to use you, too."

George grinned broadly at hearing this. Jolene took her hands down and made her way to the bed. She lay on her back and waited for further direction.

"Open them legs up wide, nigger," ordered George. "Wide as you can. I want a good look at that poontang."

Her face burning with humiliation, Jolene spread her legs out as far as she could. She looked up at George's face for a sign of approval.

"You want first go at her, Donnie," he asked his friend. "I know you didn't wanna fuck the old bitch, but this young one's mighty temptin', aint she?"

"Yeah," agreed Donnie, his erection clearly visible under his robe. "I'll fuck this one alright. Thanks."

"Grab your thighs and spread, dammit!" George said with annoyance. "When I say spread 'em I mean it!"

Jolene reached down and grasped her thighs. She lifted her legs, still spread wide, and forced them further apart as she'd been ordered. She could feel the strain in her groin, she was so stretched. She could also feel some of Mister Walker's semen leaking out of her pussy and running down her crotch and over her asshole. She flushed with embarrassment knowing they'd all see it.

"Fuck!" cried George. "What you been up to, girl? You're leakin' like a cheap whore! My daddy been usin' you?"

"Yes, suh," admitted Jolene. "He was jus' usin' me 'fore I came here."

"I can't have my guest fuckin' a used nigger!" George exclaimed. "That ain't hospitable at all! Etta, get yo' girl cleaned up and make it quick."

"Yes, suh," Henrietta replied. "I's sorry, suh. I get her cleaned up good fo' you, suh. Come on, Lena. Let's get that coochie ready for the nice man."

Jolene blushed, feeling like a dirty slut. Henrietta reached a hand out to help her naked daughter up off the bed.

"What're you doin', Etta?" asked George incredulously.

"I's takin' her to get cleaned up fo' yo' friend, suh," Henrietta replied, puzzled at the rebuke. "It won't be takin' too long, suh. I be havin' her coochie all clean fo' him to use."

"I didn't say take her anywhere, you dumb nigger!" he replied, exasperated. "I said clean her up. Here. Now."

"Yes, suh," said the older negress. "I'll mop her up wit' my blouse. I get a clean one later."

"No," George said. "You'll mop her up with that mouth of yours, Etta. You'll put that ape face of yours between her legs and suck that goo outta her hole. Then you'll lick it 'til I can't tell it's been fucked. You got that, girl?"

"Suh!" objected Henrietta. "Dat my baby girl dere!"

Whap!

George slapped the old colored woman across the face.

"Don't you be gettin' uppity with me, nigger!" he said angrily. "You do like I say an' you do it now! Stick your damn face in that pickaninny's crotch and get to work! Don't make me slap you again!"

Jolene couldn't believe what was happening. George actually expected her mother to lick her pussy. She looked up at Henrietta and tried to imagine what she'd do now.

"Yes, suh," sighed Henrietta. "I's sorry fo' not mindin' you, Massa George. Please fo'give dis dumb nigga, suh."

"Just do it," George ordered. "Get them legs back up, girl. Your mama gonna need some room to eat that nasty nigger poontang."

The colored teenager raised her legs up and grabbed her thighs just above the knees. She spread herself out again and waited. The older negress kneeled between her daughter's spread legs and lowered her face to the girl's pussy.

Jolene's sex glistened with her arousal and Mister Walker's semen. Henrietta gingerly began licking her daughter's pussy. The teenager felt a jolt of pleasure as her mother's tongue touched her clit. The old colored woman started lapping up the creamy white sperm. The negro girl involuntarily moved her hips in response.

"Look at that, buddy," George told Donnie, "them niggers is just like animals. Like monkeys in the zoo. What decent white woman would be lickin' her own child's cunt that way? What decent white girl'd be likin' it so much that she'd get to humpin her own mama's face? It's natural for niggers. They just do anything. Horny fuckin' bitches..."

Jolene was mortified at the realization that she was bucking her hips back at her mother's tongue. But she couldn't stop, hard as she tried. Henrietta just kept licking.

"I's sorry, mama," whispered Jolene. "I can't help it. It feels so good."

"It's ok, child," Henrietta whispered back between strokes of her tongue. "Don't you worry none. I know you can't help it."

"Shut up and suck that glop outta that hole, Etta," said George sternly. "My guest's been waitin' too long for his poontang. Now get a move on, girl."

Henrietta started sucking the semen out of her daughter's vagina with a loud wet slurping noise. Jolene moaned with pleasure and humped her mother's face with abandon. She'd decided to just give in to the sensations she was feeling and forgot about the two white men watching.

"Tell 'em to take their time, George," murmured Donnie. "I'm enjoyin' the show. I'll fuck her when they're done. I can wait. I don't mind at all."

"Hear that, niggers?" chuckled George. "Looks like you got ol' Donnie goin' now! Go ahead and finish her up, Etta. We wanna hear that pickaninny cum. Nice and loud. You hear?"

Henrietta nodded without taking her face away from her daughter's pussy. Jolene moaned again as her mother sucked on her clit and flicked her tongue over it. The negro girl ground her crotch into the older black woman's face. She was totally lost in her own pleasure.

"Oh! Oh!" cried Jolene. "I can't hold it no more, mama! Ohhh! Mama!"

The young negress felt her orgasm hitting hard and let go of her thighs. Her legs dropped to the bed and she squeezed her mother's head between them so tightly that the older colored woman could barely breath. After a minute, Jolene relaxed her grip on Henrietta. She responded by kissing her daughter's pussy and sitting up onto her knees. Her face glistened with the teenager's juices.

"Lemme at her," croaked Donnie.

"Out of the way, Etta!" smiled George. "I don't think my buddy can wait no more! Get up off a there and let him by so he can get some of that poontang."

Henrietta quickly climbed off the bed and stood to one side of it. Donnie opened his robe and stepped up to the bed, his erection bobbing up and down. He got between Jolene's legs and stuck his dick into her cunt and started pumping furiously. The young teenager's chest still heaved from her orgasm and seemed oblivious to the fact the white man had entered her.

"She feels good, man," Donnie gasped. "Real good. Fuck!"

"Course she feels good!" laughed George. "Niggers was made for fuckin'. Ain't that right, Etta?"

"Yes, suh," she agreed in a small voice.

Donnie pounded into Jolene's pussy like a man possessed. The sound of flesh slapping on flesh filled the room along with the white man's grunts of exertion. The black teenager humped back against his thrusts. Her head rolled slowly back and forth, her eyes half open, an open mouthed grin on her face.

"You like tastin' your girl's cunt, nigger?" George asked Henrietta. "You like watchin' her get fucked like the slut she is?"

"I like pleasin' you, Massa George," she replied. "Lena do, too."

"Fuck!" cried Donnie. "I'm gonna shoot! I can't hold it! Fuck!"

Jolene felt the white man release in her pussy. Spurt after spurt of hot semen filled her again. She could feel another orgasm building, but his thrusts subsided and his dick softened before she had a chance to cum. Donnie collapsed on top of the negro girl, breathing hard.

"Fuck..." sighed Donnie. "Oh, fuck..."

Henrietta looked down at the scene. Her daughter shining with sweat, a happy dumb look on her face. A white man she'd just med laying between her legs, exhausted and spent from having just released into the young black woman's pussy. She glanced over at George and saw his erect cock was poking out from his robe.

"You want me to suck yo' cock, suh?" she asked. "I suck it fo' you good."

"Nah," George dismissed the offer. "I'm gonna fuck that girl of yours." He paused and raised his voice so Donnie could hear him. "I said I'm gonna fuck your girl... If'n Donnie ever takes his dick outta her and gets up!"

"Sorry, George," Donnie apologized. "I guess it's your turn now."

"Damn straight it is!" George responded.

Donnie got up on his hands and knees and climbed off the bed. Jolene didn't move and remained laying there with her legs splayed open. Fresh semen leaked out of her well used pussy.

"You want I should clean her up fo' you, suh?" Henrietta offered. "Get her coochie all clean fo' you to use?"

"Damn, Etta!" exclaimed George. "First you're too good to eat her pussy an' now you can't wait get a face full o' her slime! You're just a horny fuckin' nigger, ain't you?"

"Yes, suh," Henrietta hung her head. "I's a horny nigga, suh. Jus' like you say."

"Well, don't you bother with that fuckin' hole," replied the white man. "I ain't havin' no sloppy thirds. I'll use the other hole. Get your girl up on her knees and get that ass spread for me. Go ahead and lick her asshole if you want it easier on her."

"You heard da man, Lena," Henrietta told her daughter. "You ain't here to get off. You here to get used. Now get on up on your knees and bend over like a good girl. Mama gonna make it easier fo' you."

That snapped Jolene out of her reverie. The look of empty abandon on her face was quickly replaced with concern.

"Please don't make me do dat, suh!" she begged. "I ain't never had nothin' up in me there. It gonna hurt bad! I kin suck good, suh. I suck you good. You like it, I promise!"

"Please use my ass, suh," Henrietta broke in. "It be a honor to take yo' dick in my ass, Massa George. You know I kin squeeze it fo' you good. You like fuckin' dis nigga's ass, don't you, suh?"

"Your ass is ok," George allowed. "But I wanna try out this young asshole. Nice and tight. Virgin ass. Get her ready, Etta, or I'll fuck her dry."

"You gotta do it, baby," Henrietta said. "He got da right to use you how he want to. He wants yo' ass now. It's a honor dat he wants you. Don't you forget dat, girl. Now get up like he say. Poke dat ass out. Mama'll get you wet dere so it won't be hurtin' so bad."

"Yes, mama," said Jolene, her voice shaking.

Jolene rolled over onto her hands and knees. Henrietta got onto the bed on her knees behind her.

"Dat's right, Lena," she instructed softly. "Now put yo' head down on da bed an' open dem legs up wide. Da more you spread 'em da less it be hurtin'."

The black teenager lowered herself down, resting her head on the bed. She placed her knees as far apart as she could and still keep her balance.

"Good girl," cooed Henrietta. "Good girl. Mama's gonna get you wet now."

The older negress spread her daughter's ass cheeks, revealing the teenager's puckered asshole. She put her face against the girl's ass and touched her tongue to her anus. Henrietta forced the saliva out of her mouth and drooled it out and onto the young negro's ass crack. It ran over her hole and crotch.

"She's ready now, suh," Henrietta announced.

"'Bout time," George replied, climbing up onto the bed. "Guide me in. Just put the head up to her hole. I'll do the rest."

"Yes, suh," the old colored woman said.

Henrietta took George's hard dick in her hand and placed the head of it up against Jolene's asshole. She held it as the white man forced it up her daughter's ass.

"Owww...," the teenager grunted and moaned with pain. "It's tearin' me up!"

"Hush up, child," Henrietta told her. "It ain't that bad. An' you got no choice. You gotta take it."

"Owww!" Jolene cried out. "Stop! Please!"

"Shut the fuck up!" George ordered. "Get your girl in line, Etta. She ain't nothin' but somethin' to fuck and she better get used to the idea. She's a nigger and she gotta take it like one."

"I's sorry, suh," apologize Henrietta. "Please fo'give her. She ain't never been ass fucked before."

Jolene felt as if she would be split in two. George hadn't seemed so big, but he filled her ass and stretched her hole out.

"You hush an' take it, girl," Henrietta whispered to her daughter. "Jus' relax an' take it."

George slid the whole length of his dick up Jolene's ass and started slowly stroking in and out.

"Oh, this is good, buddy," George sighed. "This nigger's got the tightest asshole I ever fucked. Damn, it's good!"

The white man increased the tempo of his thrusts. The black teenager moaned in pain and struggled to keep herself from crying out. She shed silent tears as he brutalized her rectum.

"I can't take no more of it," groaned George. "Shit... Ohhh... Fuck!"

Suddenly Jolene felt him release deep in her ass. It felt strange to her to feel the hot jets of liquid inside her there, but she barely noticed it over the pain from being stretched out so much.

"Oh, yeah..." murmured George. "That's the good stuff..."

George relaxed and Jolene could feel his cock soften inside her. She was relieved that her ordeal was over when she felt his dick slide out of her asshole. She felt the bed bounce as he got to his feet.

"Kin I clean yo' dick off, Massa George," asked Henrietta.

"Yeah," allowed the white man. "Get to it."

"Thank you, suh," she said gratefully, sinking to her knees.

Henrietta licked and sucked George's cock off, happy to have spared her daughter this indignity. When it was clean she let it slide out from between her lips and looked up at him for approval.

"Good girl," he said finally. "Good nigger. An' your girl ain't bad neither. She gotta nice tight asshole. You oughta be proud."

"Thank you, suh," Henrietta replied. "I is proud o' her, suh. She's a good girl."

"Well, break time is over, niggers," George announced. "Get cleaned up and go get breakfast ready. I'm hungry. How about you, Donnie?"

"Oh, yeah," agreed Donnie. "I'm famished."

"You want me to clean her here fo' you, suh?" asked Henrietta.

"Damn, Etta!" laughed George. "You sure gotta taste for your little girl's coochie in a hurry! I bet you'll be eatin' it all the time!"

Henrietta blushed. Jolene felt her shame. She knew her mother was only offering out of concern for pleasing the white man. But then, he probably knew that and was just taking the opportunity to humiliate her further.

"Yes, suh," Henrietta said softly. "If'n it pleases you, suh."

"Well, I ain't got time for fun now, Etta," said George. "Get your clothes together and get outta here. Go get cleaned up pronto and get our bacon and eggs goin'. You can have fun with your girl on your own time. Now git!"

George laughed as the two naked negro women gathered their clothing and left the room.

Jolene followed Henrietta down the hallway to the stairs. She stepped gingerly since her ass was very sore from George's use. They went downstairs to the laundry room where they could wash up at the utility sink.

"I... I's sorry, mama," Jolene said shamefacedly. "I din't mean to... you know... do that to you..."

"It's ok, baby," Henrietta smiled, placing her hand on her daughter's shoulder. "I knows you couldn't help it. It ain't no shame to feel good. I's glad I could do dat fo' you. Is yo' booty hole hurtin' you bad, girl?"

"It ain't so bad, mama," Jolene replied. "You made it go easier on me. Thank you."

"Awww, you welcome, girl," the older negress said. "Dat's what a mama s'posed to be doin' for her baby girl. Makin' it easy fo' her."

*       *       *

Back in the present, the memory still stirred up the feelings from so long ago for Jolene. The embarrassment. The humiliation. The shame. The pain. And the arousal.

"Ain't you listenin', girl?" Henrietta asked in response to the faraway look in Jolene's eyes.

"I's listenin', mama," she replied. "I was jus' rememberin', dat's all."

Jolene could feel the dampness between her legs and blushed. Henrietta looked at her daughter and smiled.

---

Chapter 8 - Taneesha Makes a Friend

---

Bernadine was making herself a cup of coffee when Taneesha came down the stairs. The teenager was already dressed in a tee shirt and jeans. She'd brushed her black straightened hair and gathered it into two ponytails that hung down to her shirt collar. The style made her look younger than she actually was.

"Mornin', mama," she said when she saw Bernadine. "Aunt Jolene leave already?"

"She left for work with your grandmama hours ago, Neesha," replied the girl's mother. "You two better start getting up earlier. It'll be back to school soon and you'd better start getting ready for it."

"'kay," Taneesha replied.

"Speaking of which...," Bernadine continued. "Where's Ebony? It's almost ten!"

"She don't wanna get out o' bed," Taneesha replied.

"'She doesn't want to get out of bed'," her mother corrected her. "No daughter of mine is going to go around talking like some uneducated country nigger."

"Mama!" exclaimed Taneesha. "You said the 'n' word!"

"Sometimes it fits," Bernadine told her. "And I won't have you sounding like one."

"That's how Aunt Jolene talks," pointed out the teen. "And Big Mama, too! Are you sayin' they're... what you just said?"

"No, Neesha," sighed Bernadine. "That's not what I'm saying at all. They live here and that's how folks talk here. You were raised to speak properly so you know better. Stop acting like you don't understand."

"Aunt Jolene says the way you talk is stuck up," Taneesha countered. "She says you're ashamed of them."

"Your Aunt Jolene knows better than that," replied Bernadine. "And she's got no business telling you that anyway." She paused. "Why don't you go outside, Neesha? Go get some fresh air. This place is good for that, at least."

"'kay" said the girl.

Taneesha felt a little smug at having pointed out the contradictions in what her mother had told her. She didn't want to sound stuck up at her new school. And she knew that acting better than everyone else wouldn't help her fitting in with her classmates.

The screen door slammed shut after the teenager emerged into the late summer morning. Taneesha walked across the grass to the road. There wasn't any traffic, which was good since there wasn't any sidewalk. She made her way down the side of the road past several houses. The lawns were all scruffy and the houses in need of repair. Old cars and rusting washing machines dotted the yards.

Up ahead she saw a big black girl checking a mailbox. As she drew closer to her she looked at the house she must have come out of. It had been red in the past, but now the paint was peeling where there was any. The front porch sagged. A thirty year old station wagon with no wheels on it sat in the yard with tall weeds growing around it.

The girl looked up as Taneesha approached and smiled. She wore teal colored short pants and a faded purple sleeveless top. Her arms and thighs were big. Her breasts were bigger still and it was clear she wasn't wearing a bra. The buttons of her blouse strained at the size of her mammaries. Her skin was very dark, her hair was straightened and short. She had a sweet chubby face with thick negro lips and a broad nose.

"Hey, there, girl," she greeted Taneesha. "I ain't seen you 'round here before. You visitin' or somethin?"

"No, we jus' moved in wit' my grandmama and aunt," replied the teenager. "My name's Taneesha. You kin call me Neesha."

"Neesha..." the big black girl pondered. "Dat's a pretty name, girl. My name's Ora Lee. Ora Lee Harper. I live here. Who your aunt?"

"Jolene," Taneesha answered. "Jolene Cook. She don't live too far from here."

"Oh, I knows her," Ora Lee told her. "She's a sweet lady. So's her mama. You gonna be goin' to school here?"

"Yes," said Taneesha. "I'll be a junior. Are you still in school?"

"Uh huh," replied Ora Lee. "I's a junior, too."

"You are?" Taneesha said with surprise.

"Yeah..." the big black girl admitted. "I's nineteen but I gots held back a couple times in grade school. People says I's slow. But, I gots lots o' friends an' tha's wha's important."

"Well, you don't seem slow to me, Ora," fibbed Taneesha. "I'm glad we'll be classmates and I want to be friends with you, too."

Ora Lee blushed and smiled warmly at that. Taneesha liked the big colored girl already.

"I like that, Neesha," the big girl replied. "You a nice girl."

Just then she heard a car on the road. Taneesha looked up to see a new convertible BMW with an athletic looking white teenage boy at the wheel. He honked the horn and waved at the two black girls. Ora Lee smiled broadly and waved back. The car was quickly past them and gone.

"You know him?" asked Taneesha. "Who is that?"

"Dat's Mister Wayne Mitchell," Ora Lee replied proudly. "He's one o' my friends. He real nice to me. He be givin' me chocolate bars an' sodas. He real friendly. I like him."

Mister? Taneesha was taken aback by the big girl calling a fellow student mister. She remembered one teacher back in her old school who used to call all the students mister and miss. Maybe it was just something like that, she thought.

"He's very handsome," Taneesha responded finally, trying to think of something to say.

"Yeah, he all dat!" agreed Ora Lee. "He on da' football team. He got da sweetest girlfriend, too. Miss Lillian Carlisle. She such a cute white girl! She my friend, too. Real nice. She say I's pretty."

"I'm surprised to hear you have so many white friends," said Taneesha. "My mama grew up here and she said that the white folks and black folks didn't get along so well. Maybe things have changed here since she was a girl."

"Oh, most o' my friends is white," Ora Lee replied. "An' they all real nice to me. Some o' da coloreds 'round here ain't friendly to dem white folks. They be actin' all uppity to 'em 'cause dey don't know no better. Dat's all it is. Colored folks like me git along wit' 'em jus' fine."

"Well, I don't like folks who act all stuck up neither," agreed Taneesha.

"You wanna go sit on da porch, Neesha?" Ora Lee asked. "It be gettin' hot out here in da sun."

"Sure," said the younger teen.

Together, the two black girls walked across the hardpan yard and around to the side of the house. It was shady here and there was an old overstuffed couch up on the back porch. The view from there overlooked a dilapidated garage that seemed like it was about to fall over.

Taneesha had just sat down on the old couch when she heard a vehicle slowing on the road and turning into the driveway. The gravel crunched and a red Jeep with two teenage boys in it pulled up with rock music blaring out of the sound system. The top was down and the colored girl could see that the boys were about her own age. The passenger had sandy brown hair and the driver was blonde. The blonde haired boy turned off the motor and the music stopped. Streaks of sunlight shone through the dust from the driveway as it started to settle.

"You wait here, Neesha," Ora Lee instructed. "Dese men is my friends, too. But dey only expectin' me to be here. You kin meet 'em some other time, 'kay?"

"Okay," Taneesha replied.

The black teenager watched from the shadows of the porch as her new friend hurried to meet the two white boys in the Jeep. It was quite a distance from the porch, so Taneesha couldn't hear what was being said. She didn't think that the boys even noticed her up on the porch.

Ora Lee stood next to the driver's side of the Jeep while the two white boys remained in their seats. Taneesha saw the big black girl fussing with something on the front of her blouse. Suddenly she pulled it off and her huge breasts spilled out. The young teen was shocked at what she saw and the casual way her new friend had exposed herself.

The white boys got out of the Jeep and came around to where Ora Lee stood topless, her huge saggy breasts just hanging there on display. The visitors got close to her and Taneesha could see them handling the big girl's titties. The sound of male laughter could be heard and then the older teenager kneeled in front of the young white men.

The sandy haired boy unzipped the fly of his jeans and took his dick out. Ora Lee grabbed it in her hand and looked up at him. Then she placed it in her mouth. Taneesha could see the big black girl's head bobbing on it. The younger teen was incredulous at the scene in front of her. At the same time, she felt a twinge between her legs. She squeezed her thighs together, enjoying the pressure on her clit.

The boy Ora Lee was servicing put his hands on the back of her head while the blonde watched and grinned. A minute later the brown haired boy stepped back from the colored girl and zipped his fly back up. The blonde quickly took his place in front of the kneeling negro girl and pulled the waistband of his shorts down, revealing an erection.

Ora Lee didn't hesitate for a second. She took the second boy's cock in her mouth and started bobbing her head back and forth on it. He must have been excited from watching his buddy get serviced since it was barely thirty seconds before he stepped back from the big black girl and tucked his dick into his shorts.

The brown haired boy got a small paper bag off the back seat of the Jeep and dropped it front of the bare breasted negro girl, still kneeling in the gravel. She picked it up and looked inside while the boys got back into the Jeep and fired up the motor. The rock music blared anew as they backed out of the driveway and waved to her. Ora Lee smiled broadly and waved back from her knees, her titties jiggling with the effort.

After the sound of the motor faded into the distance, Ora Lee picked up her blouse and got to her feet. She put the garment back on and headed up to the porch carrying the brown paper bag the white boy had given her. Taneesha was still shocked from what she'd just witnessed. She was also more than a little aroused by it.

As Ora Lee came up the porch steps, Taneesha could see the milky white drops of semen on the big girl's chin and wet spots on her blouse.

"You wanna candy bar, Neesha?" asked Ora Lee, reaching into the bag and producing two chocolate bars. "Milky Ways. My favorite."

The big black teenager sat down on the old couch next to her friend and unwrapped one of the chocolates and took a bite out of it.

"Who were those boys?" Taneesha wanted to know.

"Dey's mo' friends o' mine," Ora Lee answered, smiling. "Da blonde one's Mister Charles Green. Da other one's Mister Richie Williams. Dey real nice to me. Dey gave me dese candy bars."

"What were you doin' with 'em?", Taneesha asked, knowing full well what she'd been doing.

"Oh, like I says, dey likes me alot," Ora Lee blushed. "Dey like my titties. Dey say dey real pretty and like to look at 'em. Since dey my friends, I shows 'em what dey wants to see. Dey like touchin' 'em, too." Ora Lee blushed harder. "I likes it, too. Feels good an' gets my coochie wet."

"But that wasn't all you were doing!" insisted Taneesha.

"Well..." Ora Lee smiled. "Dey was gettin' uncomfortable, if'n you knows what I mean. Seein' my titties got dose white men hard, girl! Dey nice to me an' I ain't gonna send 'em home wit' blue balls!. So's I took care o' dem wit' my mouth. Dey din't have time fo' usin' my coochie. I's a li'l dis'pointed. But it wouldn't be fair to make you wait anyhow. So I guess it's fo' da best."

"You sucked their dicks?!" Taneesha was beside herself. "Right there in the driveway for anyone to see?!"

"Yeah...," Ora Lee seemed mystified. "So? Like I say, dey nice white men an' dey my friends. You sure you don't want no candy bar?"

Taneesha saw the puzzled look on her new friend's face. She glanced down at the chocolate bar she was offering her.

"Uh...," stammered Taneesha, "no, thanks. But... I mean... Uh... You can't just do that outside!"

"Well, I already said dey din't have much time," Ora Lee explained as if it were obvious. "So I couldn't take 'em in da house. Ain't nobody watchin' back here anyways."

"But...," Taneesha said, trying to think of a different tack to take, "They can't both be your boyfriends..."

"'Course dey ain't my boyfriends!" giggled Ora Lee. "I ain't got no boyfriend. Dey just friends, dat's all. 'Sides, dey already got girlfriends."

"They already got girlfriends!" sputtered Taneesha. "What if they find out?!"

"Settle down, girl!" Ora Lee laughed. "Maybe you ain't as old as you look! Dere girlfriends know what dey be doin'! Dose girls is my friends, too. Dey know dat dem men got needs, see? An' no precious white girl gonna be suckin' no dick! So I's jus' helpin' 'em out. Dat's all."

"I don't know what y'all do where y'all come from, Neesha," the big black girl continued. "But, here we do things proper. Here, a white girl gotta save herself for marriage. She can't be cattin' around! Her husband gots to be her first man. But dose white boys... Dey got needs. Dey men, you know. Jus' young. But dey need to be wit' a woman an' can't be waitin' 'til dey married."

"That don't seem fair, Ora," Taneesha replied, starting to slip into the vernacular.

"Fair?" Ora Lee was mystified again. "I don't un'erstands what y'all mean by dat. It's da way it is. Dat's all."

"'sides," she went on with a smile, "you an' me ain't gotta worry 'bout dat. Nobody 'spects a nigga to wait dat way! White girls gotta wait. If'n anythin' ain't fair, it ain't fair for dem. Don't tell me you don't like gettin' some dick, girl!"

Taneesha didn't know how to respond to this. Did Ora Lee just refer to herself as a nigger?! And included her?! She was talking about herself like she was some kind of sexual animal! The younger teen now felt embarrassed to admit she herself was still a virgin. She would also have been embarrassed to admit how wet her pussy was.

"I'm sorry," Taneesha said at last. "I guess I got alot to learn."

"Don't worry none 'bout dat, Neesha," Ora Lee assured her. "I'll tell you what you needs to know. Fo' instance, remember Mister Wayne? The white man in da car dat went by?"

"I remember," answered Taneesha.

"Well," Ora Lee continued, "his girlfriend, Miss Lillian, she's a real sweet white girl. Real pretty, too. She got long blonde hair she parts in da middle an' pretty blue eyes. She real small, too. Cute little titties. She always be real nice to me. One day she come up to me an' tol' me she be needin' my help..."

*       *       *

"Ora Lee?" Lillian asked me. "I gotta do somethin' about Wayne. He's been tryin' stuff with me lately and I don't know what to do. I love him an' everything, but I can't let him do what he wants to do with me. I'm afraid he'll find a new girlfriend if he doesn't get something soon."

"Well, Miss Lillian," says me, "I knows how dose white men kin be. Dey don't mean nothin' by it, it's just da way dey is. Dey forget dat dey can't be shamin' a precious white girl like you by tryin' t' git in yo' pants, if you don't mind me sayin' dat."

"See, Ora," Lillian replied, "I knew you'd understand. But Wayne doesn't. An' I was thinkin' there might be a way to take care of his needs and mine."

"If dere's anythin' I kin do, Miss Lillian," I tol' her, "you jus' say it."

"It's kind of awkward..." said the white girl. "And I'm not sure if I have any right to ask you..."

"'Course you do!" I said. "We friends, ain't we?"

"Yes, of course we are," Lillian smiled. "I should know better than to be embarrassed in front of you, Ora. So I'll just say it. I want to borrow you for him. I want you to be there with us when we're... getting intimate. When he's ready to... you know... I want him to use you for his... needs. Do you understand?"

Miss Lillian was blushin' somethin' fierce, let me tell you! I could tell she was real embarrassed to be askin' me dis. She was my friend, an' I had to help her.

"I un'erstands," I tol' her. "You jus' want Mister Wayne to use me to do his business while you dere bein' close wit' him. I un'erstands."

"Oh, I'm so relieved!" she said. "I didn't want to have to explain more. You're a smart colored girl, Ora. I'm glad we're friends. So, do you think you could do that for me? For us? It won't have to be weird or anything... I can put a pillow case over your head or something so you don't have to see us or say anything. It'll almost be like we were alone, just Wayne an' me. You'll just kind of be a pussy an' tits for him. Is that okay?"

Well, I din't have to think about dat fo' too long! Miss Lillian was my friend an' so was Mister Wayne. I'd do anythin' to help dem.

"'Course I will, Miss Lillian," I said. "You don't gotta worry none 'bout me, neither. I'll stay quiet an' still. You two love birds kin have yo' privacy and jus' use me when you ready fo' me. Mister Wayne can do his business in me an' I'll jus' lay dere an' not make no fuss. Is dat how you wants it?"

"Yes!" Miss Lillian smiled. "You don't know how much this means to me, Ora. To both of us. You're an angel!"

"Awww," I was blushin' now! "It ain't nothin'. I's glad to help my friends out. I like it dat you needs me."

*       *       *

"Well, we made a date for Saturday night," Ora Lee finished the story. "An' dat was dat."

"Wow..." Taneesha was shocked and entranced by the story. "That's incredible! That you'd agree to that!"

"It ain't so incredible," shrugged Ora Lee. "Dat's how it is here. People help each other. It wasn't nothin' to me. Jus' lay dere quiet like. An' it meant so much to dem. How could I say no?"

"So did you?" Taneesha wanted to hear more. "Did you meet them?"

"Sure, I did," Ora Lee responded. "I went over to her house before Mister Wayne was gonna git dere. Her house is so nice! Nice yard... Pretty flowers... I wish I lived in a place like dat!"

*       *       *

I went around to da back door and rang da bell. Miss Lillian answered it an' I could tell she was happy to see me.

"I'm glad you're here, Ora," she said. "I really appreciate what you're doing for Wayne an' me. You're a good friend."

"Like I said before, Miss Lillian," I tol' her, "it ain't nothin'. I's happy to help you two folks. You such a sweet couple."

"Wayne'll be here in a bit," Miss Lillian went on, "so I'd like to get you ready now."

"Yes, ma'am," I smiled at her. "You jus' tell me what you want me to do."

"Come upstairs with me," she said.

I followed the pretty white girl through her big fancy home. It was so nice! Thick soft carpet. Furniture dat matched. Nice pictures on da walls. It was like a palace. She took me into a bedroom, prob'ly a guest room since it din't look like no one lived in dere.

"Get your clothes off, sweetie," she said.

I was jus' wearin' sweat pants an' a tee shirt so I could get 'em off easy since I knew I was gonna be naked most o' da time. I got undressed quick. Miss Lillian looked me over.

"You look real pretty, Ora," she told me. "I know Wayne has an eye for those titties of yours! Them an' your big butt! All the boys I know think you're a sexy colored girl."

Of course dat had me blushin'! Miss Lillian's so kind to be sayin' such nice things about me.

"Thank you, ma'am," was all I could say.

"Here's the pillow case," she said, holding it out so I could see it. "I picked a black one 'cause I like how it looks."

Miss Lillian put dat pillow case over my head. Damned if I could see anything after dat! It was jus' like the lights went out! She smoothed it down an' den I hears a janglin' sound.

"I'm gonna put a leather belt around your neck to keep the pillow case on, okay?" she asked. "Tell me if I do it too tight."

"Okay, Miss Lillian," I said.

I could feel da belt around my neck, but she didn't make it too tight so it was okay. I felt her blouse brush against my nipples while she was bucklin' da belt. You know I liked dat! I knowed I's ready for Mister Wayne right den and dere!

Anyways, she had me lay down on da bed. It was so comfy! No lumps or nothin'. Da sheets was nice an' new, too. I know dat's how rich folks sleep.

"I'll be back later with Wayne, Ora," she told me. "It won't be too long."

Well, layin' dere in dat soft bed was a treat, but it was all I could do not to be fallin' asleep! It was dark an' da bed was so comfy. It seemed like a long time 'fore I heard da doorbell. Den I think dey was talkin' but I couldn't make out what dey was sayin'. Finally I heard da door open up.

"Come on, honey," Miss Lillian was sayin'. "See what I got waitin' for you."

"Damn!" Mister Wayne said. "Is that Ora Lee?"

"Now, Wayne!" she scolded him. "Don't you spoil this! As far as you're concerned you're gonna be with me tonight. You'll just be usin' this nigger's pussy for relief. I'll be here with you, so it'll be me you're making love to."

Dat was so sweet! Hearin' dat precious white girl tellin' her man how he was gonna be makin' love to her jus' made me melt inside! He's a lucky man havin' such a sweet girlfriend.

I could feel dem get into da bed besides me and den I could hear dem kissin'. I jus' lay dere an' tried to keep still an give dem dere privacy.

"Oh, Lilly..." Mister Wayne said, all husky. "I love you. I wanna make love to you now."

"Okay, honey," she said back. "I guess it's time. Here, let me help you get your shorts down."

I could feel da bed saggin' 'tween my legs so I knows he be ready to get down to it. Next thing I knows, she be helpin' guide his dick to my hole. I think the tip o' it had some cum on it already, but it was hard to tell 'cause my coochie be so wet!"

"You want that pussy now, baby?" cooed Miss Lillian. "Go ahead and take it. It's your pussy."

Damn! She was gettin' me so worked up it was hard fo' me to keep still! But, I fought off da urge to push my coochie at him an' get dat dick in me since it was dere night together an dey was jus' borrowin' my pussy.

"Yeah," gasped Mister Wayne, all worked up. "I want it now."

Dat white man just slid his thing right up inside me in one stroke! Damn, it felt good! He started humpin' me an breathin' hard. It was all I could do not to be humpin' back. I knew dat Miss Lillian wanted me to keep still so I did. I couldn't help but squeeze his dick wit' my pussy. Some things I jus' can't control.

He liked dat, too. Alot. He started humpin' me faster an' faster. I could tell he was gettin' ready to bust a nut in me.

"Oh, Lilly!" he cried out. "Lilly! It feels so good! I'm gonna cum. Lilly!"

"It's okay, baby," she said softly. "Go ahead an' cum. Fill my pussy up. Cum in me, baby."

"Ugh! Ohhh!" he grunted.

I could feel him shoot off in my coochie. Damn! Dat white man musta had alot saved up. He jus' kept cummin' an' cummin' It felt real good to me, too, but I din't cum or nothin'. Like I said, dis was jus' fo' dem.

"That's it, baby," she told him, "cum in me. Just let it go."

It was really sweet. I's feelin' like I's intrudin' on dere love makin' so I's kinda embarrassed. But, I knowed it couldn't be helped so I just lay dere an' didn't move while Miss Lillian's boyfriend finished up doin' his business in my coochie. After a while I could feel his dick softenin' up an' den he got up.

"You were great, Lilly," he told her. "Thanks for doin' this for me. I love you."

"An' I love you, too, Wayne," she said back.

I could hear dem kissing for a while 'fore dey got up an' left me alone in dere. It seemed like I was layin' dere wit' Mister Wayne's spunk leakin' out o' my coochie for a long time. I could feel da puddle under my ass gettin' cold. But, I wasn't sure if'n dey might want to be usin' me again, so I jus' layed dere waitin'. Finally I heard da door openin' up.

"Sit up, Ora," Miss Lillian said. "Let me get that off you."

I sat up like she said an' I felt her takin' dat belt off from around my neck and then liftin' dat pillow case off me. I was blinking from da room lights. It felt good to be havin' fresh air on my face.

"Did I do okay, ma'am?" I wanted to know. "Did Mister Wayne like my coochie? I tried to be still, jus' like you said."

"You were wonderful, Ora." she smiled. "Just wonderful. I can't thank you enough."

"Awww..." I was blushin' again! "You ain't gotta thank me, Miss Lillian. Dat's what friends is fo'."

Den she leaned down and kissed me on da cheek! Now dat made me feel all good inside! Havin' a precious white girl kiss me dat way! You know dat had me smilin'!

"Well, you're a sweetheart," said Miss Lillian. "Uh, my parents'll be home soon, though. Do you mind letting yourself out the back and getting dressed on the porch? I want to get this room straightened out before they get back."

"No, ma'am," I told her. "I don't mind at all."

"You're a dear, Ora," she said. "Thanks again."

"You welcome, ma'am," I said an' I meant it.

I picked up my stuff and went back out da way I came in. Da porch was pretty private so I didn't mind gettin' dressed dere. It was a long walk home, but I didn't hardly notice. Helpin' dose two like I done had me walkin' on air.

*       *       *

Taneesha realized she'd been squeezing her thighs together for most of the story and blushed. She hoped Ora Lee hadn't noticed.

"That's quite a story, Ora," she said at last, her voice cracking a little. "It's amazin' you'd do that for them."

"Well, I's the kind who'd do anythin' fo' a friend," Ora Lee stated. "My friends treat me nice, so, 'course I treat dem nice, too."

"I better be goin' home for lunch," said Taneesha. "My mama won't like it if I'm late."

"'kay," Ora Lee replied. "I's glad to meet you, Neesha. Hope y'all come back an' see me later. I knows I be seein' you in school."

"I will," promised the young teenager.

Taneesha walked across Ora Lee's yard and then hurried down the road towards home. She knew her mother wouldn't worry about when she came in for lunch, but she couldn't tell her new friend the truth about why she wanted to go home so abruptly.

The colored girl banged in the screen door and didn't even stop to say hello to her mother. Bernadine just watched her go up the stairs. She peeked into the bedroom she was sharing with her sister, but Ebony wasn't there. Good, she thought as she closed the door.

Taneesha stripped off her jeans and lay in her bed. Her hand quickly went between her legs. Her panties were soaked already. She started working her clit and imagined herself laying there, pillow case over her head, and a white boy's dick filling her pussy.

---

Chapter 9 - Bernadine Gets a Job

---

It hadn't been long since Taneesha had run into the house and up the stairs when Bernadine's older daughter ran in excitedly clutching the mail.

"Mama!" exclaimed Ebony. "A letter came for you from Smithmore College! I think it's about the scholarship!"

"Calm down, girl," Bernadine told her. "Let's have a look at it."

Ebony handed her mother the envelope. Bernadine opened it and began reading. She sighed and let her hand drop to her side, still holding the letter. The news wasn't good.

"It looks like your scholarship's been reduced," she informed her daughter. "Their budget's been cut. We'll have to come up with ten thousand dollars by the end of November to hold your place in the freshman class for next year."

"How can they do that?!" cried Ebony. "I worked so hard to get the grades to get accepted! You promised that if I did that I could go where ever I wanted. And Smithmore is the best!"

"I know I did, girl," Bernadine agreed. "We'll work something out. It's important to me for you to go to a prestigious school. I know I'd have gone further if I'd gone to a better school than the state university. I may have to settle for a job outside my field. And you may have to get a part time job."

"A job?!" protested Ebony. "How can I keep my grades up if I'm doing some stupid job?"

"Listen, young lady," said her mother evenly, "I told you we'd find a way and we will. It's going to take sacrifices from each of us. I'm going to do what I can. You'll have to do your part, too. Is that clear?"

"I guess I don't got much choice," Ebony replied.

"'have much choice,' Ebony," Bernadine corrected her. "That kind of down home talk won't get you too far at Smithmore."

Ebony rolled her eyes and left her mother standing there in the kitchen. Bernadine shook her head and turned her thoughts to the problem at hand: Where to get the money she needed to get her daughter into the prestigious private college. They'd both worked so hard to get her accepted to Smithmore and she wasn't ready to give up now that the teenager was so close to those ivy covered halls.

Bernadine had tried to find work in her field. She thought the local high school would be grateful to have someone of her caliber on the faculty. But, she couldn't get past Principal Chalmers. The lecherous old white man was more interested in getting some black tail than he was in hiring a talented educator.

The mill was really the only employer of any consequence in this town and she'd looked for administrative work there that would require her managerial experience. She'd been encouraged by finding an African American woman in a position of responsibility. However, her initial hopefulness was dashed when she discovered that submitting to George Walker was part of the package. Even the highly educated Leeza Rice had to bend over and take it from the white man. Bernadine knew that the same would be expected from her.

*       *       *

It was after dinner when she confided in her sister Jolene about the situation with Smithmore.

"I don't git why y'all jus' don't send her to dat state university you went to, Dina," was Jolene's reaction. "That sho' be good 'nough fo' you. Look at da fancy job you got."

"Trust me, Lena," Bernadine sighed, "it makes a huge difference. Maybe if I'd been a Smithmore graduate instead of just from state I'd still have my job. Or I'd have had an even better one in the first place and I'd still be there now. A degree from a place like that opens doors."

"Seems like a whole lot o' money to pay to go to some stuck up school filled wit' snooty folks who be lookin' down at you da whole time," her younger sister countered. "An', I bet they be gettin' Ebony all uppity, too. Even mo' uppity den she be already."

"What you call uppityness I call dignity," Bernadine explained. "And it's better to be looking down than getting looked down on. Ebony is proud of her accomplishments and deservedly so. Don't you be talkin' about my girl that way!" She paused and calmed herself. "I mean, I won't have you saying things like that about her."

"I's sorry, girl," said Jolene with the faint hint of a smirk. "I don't mean nothin' by it. I's jus' sayin'."

"It's not you, Lena," Bernadine said at last. "It's the situation that has me on edge. If I don't come up with that money, all the hard work we did will be wasted. Ebony may not even be able to get into state. I didn't even have her apply there, let alone fill out the papers for a scholarship."

"Well, I did hear somethin'," offered Jolene. "Dere's dis lawyer, see? An' he got a fancy office in town. His 'ministrator done got herself pregnant an' quit. It ain't no low class job or no phone answerin'. He got his niece doin' dat. Maybe dat be a job can pay you what you needs."

"Really?" Bernadine felt a spark of hope. "That'd be a godsend, girl. I was about to start looking for work at the mall."

*       *       *

Promptly at two o'clock, Bernadine arrived at the offices of James Hutz, attorney at law. She had dressed in her silk blouse, gray wool skirt, and matching jacket for the interview. She felt like a professional again for the first time since her last day as principal at her old high school.

A petite brunette girl, perhaps twenty five, perhaps younger, was sitting at the receptionist's desk inside the second floor office door.

"Good afternoon, ma'am," the brunette greeted her. "May I help you?"

Ma'am! Yes, thought Bernadine, perhaps this town had changed over the years. It felt good to get the kind of respect she deserved.

"Yes," the black lady replied. "I have an appointment to see Mister Hutz. I'm Bernadine Johnson."

"Yes, Mrs. Johnson," responded the receptionist. "He's expecting you. I'll let him know you're here."

A minute or two after the white girl called him on the phone, James Hutz appeared in the receptionist area. He was a tall, handome white man. His dark brown hair was just beginning to gray at the temples. He smiled and offered Bernadine his hand.

"Mrs. Johnson," he said warmly. "I'm glad to meet you! Before we start, would you like some coffee or anything?"

"Thank you, yes," Bernadine answered. "Cream and no sugar."

"Terri?" James turned to the white girl. "Two coffees. We'll be in my office."

"It'll just be a minute," Terri informed him.

The white girl got up and went across the reception area while James walked Bernadine back to his office. They'd barely taken their seats when Terri returned with two cups. She smiled and offered one to the negro woman and the other to the attorney. The colored lady noted that he took his black.

"I know this job isn't exactly the kind of thing you've done in the past," he began. "But, I think your skills will be put to good use here. Naturally, this office isn't as large as a metropolitan high school. However, the position is hardly secretarial. My niece, Terri, handles those things. You'll be managing the office, composing non-legal correspondence, and interacting directly with my clients. Many of my clients are important people in the area, which is why I'm looking for someone with experience as a professional."

The more Bernadine listened the better she felt. Although not as prestigious as being a principal with a large staff and faculty reporting to her, this position was still professional. Mister Hutz and his niece treated her with respect and that was a welcome departure from her experiences so far since she'd returned.

They spoke for almost an hour before James finally concluded the interview.

"Well, Mrs. Johnson," he said, "I think that about covers it. And there's no question in my mind that I want you to come to work here. I know the salary isn't quite up to what you may have been earning in the city, but I think you'll find it's very competitive. Plus, your money goes further in a small town like this one."

The money had been a surprise, but it was a pleasant one. Combined with a part time income from Ebony, there'd be no problem making the tuition payment for Smithmore. If it wasn't for her desire to not seem to eager, Bernadine would have accepted the job right there on the spot.

"I'll have an answer for you by this time tomorrow, Mister Hutz," she told him. "It was a pleasure talking to you."

"Likewise, I'm sure," replied James. "Let me see you out."

They walked back past the receptionist's desk. Terri's eyes never left the black lady. The brunette smiled when her eyes met Bernadine's.

"Goodbye, Mrs. Johnson," called Terri. "I do hope you decide to work with us."

"Thank you," responded Bernadine. "I'll let you know tomorrow."

The negress returned to her car and drove back to the dilapidated house on the other side of the tracks. Yes, those white folks were nice and respectful. But, still, she thought, this town had a long way to go.

*       *       *

The decision hadn't been difficult at all, of course. Bernadine accepted the offer and began work at the law office that Monday. Henrietta, Jolene, Taneesha, and even Ebony seemed proud of her. The black woman was relieved to be working again and succeeding in the town she'd left in disgust so many years ago. By Friday, she had shaken off the self doubt that had plagued her since budget cuts had closed the high school and cost her her job.

James hadn't come into the office Friday, but he called in that afternoon. Terri transferred the call to Bernadine's office.

"Hello, Mrs. Johnson," he said. "I'd like you to bring the Campbell file out here to me. I've got to work on it this weekend and I don't know when I'll get a chance to come into the office."

"No problem," Bernadine agreed. "I can drop it off on my way home after work."

"I need it now," replied James. "Plus, it's company business. Might as well do it on company time."

"Of course," she said. "I'll be right out there."

Bernadine emerged from her office to find Terri standing there with a smile on her face and the Campbell file in her hand.

"Uncle Jim told me what he wanted so I got the folder for you, ma'am," said the brunette.

"Uh, thanks, Terri," the colored woman responded, accepting the documents.

Bernadine still didn't feel completely at ease with James' niece. There was something odd about the young white woman that she couldn't put her finger on. Perhaps once she got to know her better, she'd become more comfortable around her.

Soon she was driving up the long winding road into the hills. Here the lawns were large and well manicured. The houses were luxurious and far apart. Bernadine couldn't even see some of them. Only iron gates and high hedges were visible from the street.

Finally she arrived at James Hutz's house. She pulled the Volvo up the driveway and parked near the flag stone walk way up to the front door. She grabbed the file folder and went up to the double door and rang the bell.

Half a minute later the door opened. A short, large, black woman in her mid fifties dressed in a black maid's uniform of the same type Bernadine was all too familiar with seeing on her mother and sister. The negro housekeeper scowled as she scrutinized the visitor.

"Kin I help you?" she asked, eyeing Bernadine's business attire suspiciously.

"I'm Mrs. Johnson," Bernadine replied. "I've got some papers for Mister Hutz. He's expecting me."

"Mrs. Johnson?" the maid repeated skeptically. "I'll tell Mister James." She paused, thinking. "Wait here."

The maid closed the door, leaving Bernadine standing there. The black woman was more than a little irritated at the rude treatment she'd just received. A minute later, the older woman returned.

"Come this way," she told her. "Mrs. Johnson," she added with a hint of a smirk in her voice.

Bernadine didn't care for the maid's tone at all, but she refused to let the older woman's attitude get to her. She followed the housekeeper through a large living room with a picture window looking over the yard. The floor was covered with thick white carpeting and a cream colored leather upholstered sectional sofa was situated in a horseshoe shape around a large glass top coffee table with heavy wooden legs. A brick fireplace took up the middle part of the room.

Past the fireplace was where they found James Hutz. Dressed in a silk robe, he sat on a smaller version of the same couch as in the main part of the living room. There was even a smaller version of the glass top coffee table. This part of the room had a large sliding glass door that opened onto a deck that surrounded a large swimming pool. Clearly, the lawyer was quite successful to be able to afford such luxurious home.

"Mrs. Johnson!" he exclaimed. "I'm glad you were able to come by."

Bernadine stood next to the coffee table and handed James the file folder. His appearance was a little surprising to the black woman and left her feeling more than a little uncomfortable. He accepted it and put it on the table without looking at it. The maid glanced back and forth between her employer and his visitor and then quietly left the room.

"It's no problem, Mister Hutz," she replied. "If there's nothing else, I'll go back to the office now."

"Oh, no need to leave so soon," he said. "I'm sure Terri has everything under control. Take off your jacket and stay a while. Would you care for a drink?"

"Uh..., no thanks," Bernadine responded uncomfortably. "I really should get back."

"Seriously," he said. "There's no need. It's Friday afternoon. Things are slow back at the office. Nothing Terri can't handle. Make yourself comfortable. The jacket must be making you too warm."

"I'm fine," she told him.

"I'll say," James smiled. "Very fine. Now take off that jacket so I can get a better idea of just how fine."

"Mister Hutz!" Bernadine said indignantly. "I don't think that's appropriate!"

"Come on now," he said playfully. "Of course it's appropriate! I'm giving you a good salary and I expect good value for my money! Now get that jacket off so I can start seeing what I'm paying for. I've been dying to get a look at those black titties since the moment you walked into my office."

"I can't believe I'm hearing this!" exclaimed the negro woman. "I'm a respectable lady! Not some bimbo!"

"Now wait a minute there!" he stopped her. "I never suggested otherwise. But, you can't expect me to believe you got as far as you did without putting out in order to get there! A woman like you gets to places like that on her back."

"I earned everything I've got," Bernadine shook her finger at him. "Nobody gave me nothin'. I had to earn it."

"Of course you did!" replied James. "And you'd have been a fool not to take advantage of all the... assets at your disposal. And that body is a fine asset. Believe me. Let's stop all this unpleasantness and start by getting that jacket off."

"No!" she said, exasperated. "You haven't been listening. Our relationship will be professional and that's all!"

"Bernadine," he said calmly, "I can call you Bernadine, can't I? Our relationship will be what I say it is or it won't be anything at all. If you're not going to be cooperative, then I'm afraid I'll have to let you go. Here you are, a fine looking negro woman, in need of a job and a good salary. Here I am, a man with a good job and salary to offer, who enjoys the company of fine looking negro women. We each have something the other wants. You need money. I want you."

"I never!" exclaimed Bernadine. "Just what do you think I am?"

"Why, I think that should be obvious," James explained. "You're a nigger. A pretty nigger, for sure. But, a nigger. An ape. A monkey in a suit. Now get out of that suit, monkey, or just get out. I'm not going to force you to do anything. You'll comply of your own free will. But, I'm not paying some nigger the kind of money I'm paying you without enjoying the pleasure of your charms. Decide what's important to you. The illusion of respect or the reality of cold hard cash. Make up your mind and be quick about it."

Bernadine was stunned to the core. She just stood there slack jawed staring at the white man looking back up at her with a crooked smile on his face. She was flabbergasted at what he'd said to her. A nigger! An ape! A monkey! The words had her fuming with anger. He'd treated her with respect and conducted himself professionally. Until now. Now she could see he was no different than any other man in this town. In this part of town, anyways.

Then she thought of Ebony. Her beautiful intelligent daughter. Without the money from this job, Ebony wouldn't be going to Smithmore. Without that advantage what would stop her daughter from ending up in the same situation she now found herself in? What could she do other than do what the white man wanted? She realized it was either her or daughter. And a mother had to protect her child and take it for her. She knew what she had to do.

Bernadine removed the expensive wool jacket and lay it on the couch next to where James sat and looked at him.

"That's more like it!" he crowed. "I'm glad you see things my way, Bernadine."

"Well, Mister Hutz," she replied, "I don't have much choice."

"No, I suppose you don't," he grinned. "And by the way, there's no need to call me Mister Hutz. You can just call me sir. Understand?"

"Yes, sir," said Bernadine, her face burning with humiliation.

"Good," he responded. "Now get the blouse and bra off. I want to see those tits. I've been waiting for this moment all week!"

Bernadine sighed and unbuttoned the white silk blouse. James's eyes were glued to her. She opened the garment up, revealing her smooth brown skin and lacy white bra. Bending forward she dropped the blouse on top of her jacket. She reached around and unclasped the bra. The black woman didn't want to give him the satisfaction of how embarrassed and ashamed she was so she didn't even hesitate before taking it off. Her large breasts hung there, basking in the white man's gaze.

"You sure you don't want that drink?" he asked. "It might relax you some."

"No thank you, sir," she responded expressionlessly. "That won't be necessary."

"Suit yourself," he shrugged. "I hope you don't mind if I have one."

"No, sir," Bernadine said flatly. "Do what you like."

"Oh, you can be sure I'll do that!" James said happily. He turned his head and called "Beulah! Beulah!"

Bernadine was mortified as the old black maid hurried into the room.

"Yes, suh, boss," said Beulah. "What kin I git fo' you?"

"I'll take a gin and tonic, girl," he ordered. "With a slice of lime."

"Yes, suh," the maid replied. "I gits it right away."

Beulah turned slowly and looked the bare breasted negro up and down before meeting her eyes. The older negress smiled with a smug expression. As if the maid was pleased to see the younger woman put in her place and controlled by the white man.

Bernadine shuddered with humiliation as Beulah turned and left the room, on her way to fetch her master a drink.

"I hope you weren't embarrassed in front of Beulah," he said. "Don't be. She's seen me use plenty of niggers like you in the past so it's not like this is anything new for her."

Somehow that embarrassed Bernadine even more and she looked down at the floor. Furthermore the colored woman felt completely defeated and humiliated. She could feel the tears welling up, but refused to let James see her cry.

"Alright, don't stop now!" he said enthusiastically. "Take the skirt off."

Bernadine reached around and unzipped the skirt and let it drop to the floor. She stepped out of it and her heavy breasts swayed as she bent to pick it up and put it on top of her other clothing. She was now naked to the waist with only her panties, nylon stockings, and dress shoes left covering her.

"Here's yo' drink, suh," Beulah informed James as she returned to the room.

The older negress smiled with satisfaction at the humbled colored woman standing bare breasted in front of her employer. She held out the tray with the glass on it to him. He picked it up without taking his eyes off of Bernadine. The ice in the beverage clinked against the glass.

"Help her off with the rest of that get up, Beulah," James ordered.

"I be happy to, suh," Beulah replied.

The black maid knelt at Bernadine's feet and grabbed one of her shoes.

"Git dat foot up so's I kin git dis here shoe off," she instructed the younger woman.

Bernadine lifted her leg so Beulah could get her shoe off.

"Now da other one," said the maid.

The formerly dignified professional woman picked up her other leg to allow the lawyer's maid to take the other shoe off as if she was undressing a child. She put the shoe with other one and sat up on her knees. Beulah grabbed the waistband of Bernadine's panty hose as well as her panties and unceremoniously pulled them down to her knees, revealing her thick nappy black pubic hair.

"Nice bush," remarked James, sipping his gin and tonic. "But, I'd prefer you shave it off for next time. I prefer not have my poontang all hairy and wild. You hear me, girl?"

"Yes, sir," Bernadine replied, her voice cracking.

James's eyes wandered over Bernadine's nude body. His maid had the negro's undergarments down around her ankles. He smiled approvingly.

"Alright, girl," Beulah instructed. "Let's git dese off'n you. Lift up dat leg."

Bernadine lifted one leg and then the other as the old colored maid took off the last of the hapless negro's clothing. Beulah stood and tossed the panties and stockings with the rest of the garments.

"Excellent!" exclaimed James. "Just excellent!"

"Git dem hands up behind yo' head, girl!" Beulah said, exasperated. "Ain't you know how t' display yo'self fo' a man?"

"You tell her, Beulah!" chuckled the white man. "I tell you, Bernadine, Beulah doesn't miss a thing. She knows how I like my niggers presented."

Bernadine knew very well how to display herself. She hadn't forgotten the lessons her own mother gave her on the subject so that she'd please Mister Walker and his son, George. Slowly she lifted her arms up and clasped her hands behind her head. She stood facing the white man with a listless expression on her face.

"Dat's mo' like it," the maid said. "Keep dem elbows out, too. Dat makes yo' titties hang nice fo' da man to see. Dat's da way."

"Turn around now, girl," James ordered. "Nice and slow."

The naked colored woman began to turn around under the watchful gaze of the black maid and her white master. Both of them were drinking in her nude brown body.

"Not too shabby, eh, Beulah?" he asked. "Hard to believe she's mother to two teenagers."

"No, suh," the maid agreed. "She sho' don't look it. She's a purty one, alright. Nice big titties. Nice big booty. You sho' kin pick 'em, suh."

"Tits are a little saggy, though," he observed. "But overall, not bad at all."

"Yes, suh," Beulah replied. "But, you gotta 'spect dat after two chilluns. And dey ain't too droopy or nothin'."

Bernadine felt like livestock on display as the old black maid and her white boss commented on her body as if she wasn't there listening. The experience was humiliating and thoroughly degrading.

"You wanna be alone wit' her, suh?" Beulah asked as Bernadine completed her turn. "You gonna use her coochie now?"

"I'm afraid I don't have time," sighed James. "I've got a dinner date at six thirty and I haven't even taken a shower yet. I only have time for a quick blow job. I'll have to wait to fuck her some other time."

Beulah turned to Bernadine, her expression turning stern.

"You heared da man, girl," she told her. "Git down on dem knees an' git to work. He ain't got all day!"

Bernadine shuddered and realized she was powerless to refuse. If she didn't comply, then in a few years it would be Ebony being humiliated this way. She couldn't let her daughter end up stripped and kneeling to service some white man this way. She'd have to do it now so her child wouldn't have to do it later.

The naked black woman kneeled on the thick white carpeting in front of the attorney while his maid looked on. His robe had parted and his erection stood up straight. She was sure she could see pre cum glistening on the tip.

Bernadine hated performing oral sex. The only man she'd ever allowed to put his dick in her mouth was the man she'd ended up marrying. Even with him it'd only been a few times before they were married and never afterwards. And now she was being forced to suck this white man's cock under the watchful eye of older black woman. The thought of it made her feel sick to her stomach.

"Git on wit' it!" Beulah urged her. "Ain't you never sucked no dick? Grab da base wit' yo' hand and stick yo' mouf over da top an' git suckin'!"

Bernadine's face burned with shame as she followed Beulah's instructions. She reached out and touched the white man's cock. It was very warm and twitched in response to her hand. She wrapped her hand around it just above his balls and leaned her head forward. She opened her mouth and took the head of his penis between her lips and started sucking tentatively. The taste was bitter and she thought she would choke on it.

"C'mon, now, girl!" exclaimed Beulah. "Work it! Bob dat head! You gotta make dat mouf like a coochie an' fuck da' man's dick!"

The kneeling black woman started moving her head up and down on the white man's cock. He moaned with pleasure. She fought back the urge to gag.

"Dat's it," encouraged the maid. "Suck it good, girl. Keep bobbin' dat head like a good nigga. Make dat man happy he usin' you."

Bernadine sucked harder and moved her head up and down faster. She felt like a puppet. Just mindlessly obeying the humiliating orders. She almost felt like it wasn't really her there on her knees with a white man's cock in her mouth.

"Faster, girl!" Beulah urged her. "You kin take a break when da man's done wit' you. Suck hard an' it won't be too long!"

There was actually some truth to what Beulah said, thought Bernadine. If she could get him off quick, it would be over with all the sooner. She started sucking in earnest and vigorously bobbing her head on James's cock. Wet slurping sounds were clearly audible and embarrassed the kneeling negro. But, she didn't slacken the pace of her ministrations. She desperately wanted bring this degrading act to completion.

"Ummm..." moaned James, sitting back into the soft leather upholstery, his eyes closed.

"Keep it up, girl," whispered Beulah loudly in Bernadine's ear. "He almost dere now. Bob dat head good. Suck dat dick. Stroke it wit' yo' hand. Work it..."

Bernadine could feel the old negro woman's breath on her, her head was so close. Being coached and given instruction by this maid as she performed this disgusting act was humiliating. Still she kept up the tempo, slurping and stroking the white man's cock. Finally she felt him stiffen.

"Oh, fuck!" cried James as he ejaculated in Bernadine's throat. "Shit!"

The first spurt startled the black woman and she jerked her mouth off the white man's cock. The next jet of semen hit her in the face, right between the eyes. She turned her head slightly and took the next shot in the cheek. Thick creamy white liquid ran down to her chin. Another stream of sperm hit her forehead and was in her hair. The rest flooded out over her hand, still wrapped around his dick.

"Oh, yeah..." sighed the lawyer. "Fuck..."

Bernadine's first impulse was to wipe her face off. She raised her hand to do so, but Beulah slapped it down.

"Don't be wipin' dat man's cum off'n you!" she scolded her. "Dat's disrespectin' him! Don't you know nothin'? You wear dat spunk 'til he say you kin wipe it off or he leaves. Damn, girl! I gots to tell you everythin'!"

Bernadine hung her head and felt the jism dripping off her face onto her breasts. She started to stand up, but felt the older woman's hand firmly on her shoulder.

"Stay on yo' knees, nigga!" hissed Beulah. "Da man be tellin' you when you kin git up. You jus' stay like you is 'til he say so."

The black woman thought of Ebony. In her mind she saw her daughter happily going off to Smithmore and graduating with honors, never to be subjected to this kind of debasement. The girl would command the respect that she herself had once enjoyed, but now seemed a lifetime away. Her knees ached and the white man's cum was getting cold and clammy as it ran off her face and onto her chest.

James stood up, a long thin strand of semen hanging from the tip of his cock. He looked around and picked up Bernadine's silk blouse and wiped himself off with it before dropping it on the floor.

"Well, I better be getting ready now," he said. "Marcy won't want to kept waiting at the country club."

"Ah, you seein' Miz Marcy!" said Beulah happily. "She so purty! Such a sweet white lady. I think you two make a good pair. Yes, suh, she a real lady, dat one is."

"I'm glad you approve, Beulah," he laughed. "But she won't be so sweet if I'm late!"

"You got dat right, boss," the maid laughed, too.

"Oh, I almost forgot," said James absently. "I've got your check here, Bernadine. It's Friday. No sense in you waiting for it since I've already signed it."

The white man picked up an envelope from the coffee table and handed it to the nude kneeling negress. She accepted it and looked up at him, his semen still dripping from her face. She was still dazed and said nothing. She felt the old colored maid's shoe poking her naked ass.

"What do you say to da man, girl?" Beulah asked her rhetorically as if coaxing an ill mannered child. "He jus' gave you somethin'."

"Uh..., thank you, sir," said Bernadine in a small voice.

"Dat's mo' like it!" the maid said with satisfaction. "Dis nigga's gots alot to learn, suh."

"Oh, she'll be fine," James replied. "And, she sucks a mean dick. That's for sure. A natural cocksucker."

Bernadine blushed with shame and then felt the prodding of the maid's shoe kicking her.

"He be payin' you a compliment, girl!" Beulah was exasperated.

"Thank you, sir," Bernadine spoke, her voice cracking again.

"Okay," he said at last. "Enough of this. I've got to get going."

"Yes, suh, boss," Beulah responded.

"Don't wait up, Beulah!" laughed the white man. "I may be late getting home!"

"I don't know 'bout dat," said Beulah. "Miz Marcy's a respectable white lady, suh. She ain't gonna be doin' nothin' shameful. You know dat."

"Well, maybe I'll just have to bust a nut in you when I get home, Beulah," he said suggestively. "You know how Marcy gets me worked up!"

"You knows I's always available fo' yo' use, suh," Beulah blushed. "I be honored if'n you use dis ol' nigga. Don't matter if'n I's 'sleep neither, boss. You jus' come in my bed an' do yo' business. I be ready fo' use no matter how late you is."

"That's my girl," James said warmly. "Get Bernadine cleaned up and show her out."

"Yes, suh, boss," the maid responded.

James left the room, leaving Beulah and Bernadine alone. The older negress put her hands on her hips and looked down at the naked cum faced colored woman.

"Alright, girl," sighed Beulah. "You kin git up on yo' hind legs now. Let's go git you washed up. Bring yo' duds wit' you."

Bernadine slowly stood up, her body felt stiff. She picked up her clothing and saw the wet spots on her expensive silk blouse where James had wiped the cum off his dick. She hung her head and shuffled behind the big black woman as she led her charge through another door and down a hallway.

Beulah opened a door off the hallway and turned on the light. A fluorescent ceiling lamp lit the utility room. There was a washer and dryer and a big utility sink with a couple of wet rags in it. The big black woman picked one of them up and wrung it out. She then used it to roughly wipe the semen off of Bernadine's face. Most of her makeup came off with it. The maid then mopped up the cum that had dripped on the negro's chest and tossed the rag back in the sink.

"Good as new," mused the old negress. "Now git yo'self dressed an' be quick about it. I gots work to be doin'."

Bernadine dressed quickly while Beulah took a load of laundry from the washer and put it in the dryer. She didn't bother with her stockings and put them in her jacket pocket. The spots of sperm on her blouse were cold and it stuck to her skin where it touched her. She hoped the jacket covered them.

"All done?" asked Beulah. "Let's git goin'."

Beulah walked Bernadine through the hallway to the kitchen and the back door. The professionally attired black woman reached for the knob, opened the door, and let herself out.

"Next time, dis be da door you come in, hear?" Beulah informed her, again she spoke as if correcting a misbehaving child.

"Yes," Bernadine said simply.

"Good," gloated the maid. "We don't need no uppity niggas, do we, Mrs. Johnson?"

"No," replied the defeated black woman.

"An' don't you forgit to shave dat coochie, girl," Beulah reminded her. "Massa James don't wanna be fuckin' no hairy ass niggas."

Bernadine's felt another hot wave of humiliation shudder through her body and said nothing. She turned and walked around the side of the house to her car. She heard the back door shut behind her.

The colored woman got in the Volvo and drove towards home. Gradually the well manicured lawns and palatial homes gave way to undeveloped woodland. A mile or so later she bumped over the railroad tracks and back into familiar territory. Old houses with peeling paint build close to the road. Weedy yards with an occasional junk car. Barefoot black children playing and skinny looking dogs barking at them.

When she pulled into the driveway and parked the car near the weather beaten old house, she realized she couldn't remember the route she'd taken to get there. Her hands shook as she took the key out of the ignition.

Bernadine let herself into the house and stood at the bottom of the stairs. She knew she must be quite a sight. Looking up, she saw Ebony standing at the top of the stairs with a wide eyed expression on her face.

"What happened to you, mama?" asked the teenager. "You're late."

"What are you looking at, girl?" she shouted angrily up the stairs. "I've been at work. I'm doing this for you. I don't have a choice. I have to work if you want to go to a good college and not end up like this."

Ebony hurried away to her room. Bernadine sat heavily on the old couch in the living room.

Nothing's changed here, she thought. Not a thing.

---

Chapter 10 - Bernadine Works Overtime

---

Bernadine tossed and turned all night. She kept replaying the events of the previous day in her mind. How had she gotten herself into such a situation? How did she let it get so far out of control? How could she have misjudged James Hutz so badly? What could she possibly have done differently? What else could she do to raise the money she needed so desperately to keep her daughters from following in her footsteps as she now found herself following her own mother's?

Sleep finally came about the time the sky was growing light. Although it was a couple hours later it seem like only a few minutes when she was startled awake by a knocking on her bedroom door.

"Mama?" came Ebony's voice through the door. "You got a phone call. Some man named Hutz wants to talk to you. You want me to tell him to call back later?"

"No, baby," Bernadine answered. "I'll come and get it."

The colored woman sat up and rubbed the sleep out of her eyes. Her knees could still feel the strain from her extended session of kneeling while servicing the white lawyer. She put on her bathrobe and went down to the kitchen where the phone was. Ebony followed her and stood in the doorway watching and listening.

"Hello?" Bernadine spoke into the phone.

"Good morning, Bernadine," said James cheerfully. "I hope you slept well."

"Yes, I'm fine," she lied.

"Yes ... ?" he repeated expectantly.

Bernadine felt the heat on her face as she realized what he was waiting for her to say. She looked over to see Ebony waiting to hear her response, too.

"Yes, sir," said Bernadine, embarrassed. "I slept well, sir."

Ebony's jaw dropped and Bernadine blushed.

"Excellent!" he replied. "Glad to hear it! Sorry to call on a Saturday, but I'd like you to come over here for a little while this morning. There's some things I'd like you to do that just can't wait until Monday. I hope I'm not putting you out..."

"No, sir," she lied again. "It's no problem. Do you want me to come right away?"

"No, no need to rush," said James. "Take your time. Half an hour will be fine. I'll be expecting you. Bye now."

"Yes, sir," Bernadine answered as she heard the click of him hanging up.

The black woman hung the phone up. Her daughter still looked like she was in shock.

"Who was that?" asked Ebony. "What's with all the 'yes, sir', 'no, sir' stuff?"

"That was the lawyer I work for now," Bernadine informed her. "That's the man who pays the salary I need to send you to Smithmore. He's very... traditional. He expects a certain amount of deference from his employees. When you're older and have to earn a living you'll understand."

"I ain't gonna be 'yes, sir' with nobody," Ebony announced. "I ain't playin' that."

"Would you listen to yourself, Ebony?" sighed Bernadine. "You sound like some dumb ass country nigger talking like that. They'll love that at Smithmore. And part of the reason I want you to go to that school is so that you don't end up having to 'play' that. I expect you to respect me and appreciate what I'm doing for you, so knock off the attitude."

"Mama!" exclaimed Ebony. "You said..."

"I know what I said, child," Bernadine cut her off. "And don't act all shocked. I don't have time to play this game with you right now."

"You're goin' over to his house?" asked the teenager. "But, it's Saturday! How come you gotta work on the weekend?"

"Yes, I have to work," her mother admitted. "That's how it is."

"You always told me to stand up for myself," argued Ebony. "And now you're acting like you're this man's slave."

The girl's words stung the black woman more than her daughter could know. They came too close to the truth. She did feel like she was the white man's slave. Having her daughter admonish her for it only served to shame her further.

"I'm not anybody's slave, Ebony," she lied again. "I have a job and I have to do it. That's all. You want me to stand up and quit? Is that what you'd like? Then you can go to the beautician's academy and spend your career doing perms and pedicures! Well?"

Ebony rolled her eyes and stomped out of the room, leaving her mother standing there angered, shamed, and helpless feeling. Ordinarily she'd have straightened the girl out, but she simply didn't have time. She had to hurry and get herself ready for her "work" at the Hutz residence.

Bernadine went back up the stairs and closed herself in the bathroom. She slipped off her robe and looked at herself in the full length mirror mounted on the back of the door. Glancing down she saw the reflection of her nappy haired pussy and remembered that she'd been instructed to remove it for the white man's pleasure. She felt a lump in her throat.

It wasn't that she was so attached to her pubic hairs. It was the symbolism that bothered her. Here she was, a grown college educated woman, forced to shave her pussy at the whim of some bastard. She had to change her appearance simply to please a white man who disgusted her. But, she had no choice other than to comply and she hated it.

Bernadine took a pair of scissors out of the cabinet and snipped the hairs short, putting the clippings in the toilet. She got out the shaving cream and lathered her pussy up. Taking the razor she carefully shaved her sex bald as a ten year old. She ran the water in the tub and turned on the shower.

The hot water stung her tender flesh where she'd shaved close. After she finished showering and dried off she took another look in the mirror. The slit of her vagina was plainly visible, like that of a little girl. She was humiliated already and the white man hadn't even laid eyes on it yet.

Since she knew what she'd be doing at the attorney's home, she dressed for convenience. A pull off top and wrap around skirt. She thought about not wearing a panties or a bra so that she'd have that much less to strip off for the white man, but didn't want her girls to see her going out that way.

"I'll be back in a while," she called as she went out the screen door. "Don't wait lunch for me. I don't know exactly how long I'll be."

Settling in behind the wheel of the Volvo, she found her hand shaking again as she tried to put the key in the ignition. She was all to aware of the fact that she was delivering herself to be degraded.

*       *       *

Remembering the words of the mean spirited housekeeper, Bernadine parked by the garage and walked up to the back door and knocked. It seemed like a few minutes before Beulah opened the door and smirked at her.

"Well, Mrs. Johnson!" she mocked her. "How good of you to drop by!"

Beulah stood to one side to let Bernadine pass. The black woman heard the door shut behind her when the maid spoke to her.

"Just a minute, Mrs. Johnson," Beulah stopped her. "I hopes you took care o' dat coochie like Massa James says. Let me see dat you did."

Bernadine couldn't believe this woman! The old housekeeper seemed to delight in embarrassing and humiliating her even more than her employer did. But, she knew better than to disobey her.

The negress reached up under her skirt and pulled her panties down to her knees. Planting her feet well apart, she lifted her skirt high to prove that she'd followed instructions and shaved her pussy bare.

"Satisfactory?" asked Bernadine.

"You'll do," replied Beulah. "Now git dem clothes off, girl. Massa James likes his niggas naked."

"You're not naked," observed Bernadine.

"No, I ain't, is I?" Beulah smirked. "I's special. An' you ain't. You jus' some nigga coochie, Mrs. Johnson, an' don't you forgit it. You better mind yo' manners. I don't care how ol' you is, Massa James be havin' me take da belt to yo' black ass. Or maybe he do it hisself. He do love givin' a sassy nigga a beatin', so you jus' keep it up. Now, do like I say an' get dem clothes off."

"I'm sorry," Bernadine apologized. "I didn't mean anything. I was just asking."

Bernadine didn't doubt that the older negress would delight in beating her. And furthermore, she knew that if Beulah did use the belt on her, she'd just have to take it. The colored woman pulled off her shirt and took off her bra. She untied the skirt and piled it with the other clothing she'd removed. Her panties were already around her knees so it didn't take long before she was stepping out of them as well as the sandals she'd been wearing.

The black woman now stood completely naked in the kitchen. Beulah looked her over closely before turning and heading further into the house.

"Let's go, Mrs. Johnson," ordered the maid. "Massa James be waitin' fo' you."

Bernadine followed Beulah down the hall past the laundry room and stopped at the next room. The maid opened the door and the colored woman followed her in. This room starkly contrasted with the luxurious living room she'd been used in the previous day. A bare light bulb hung from the ceiling. Steel shelves with packing boxes on them lined three of the walls. An old sofa bed was against the fourth with the bed pulled out.

"I hopes dis room be okay fo' you, Mrs. Johnson," said Beulah, still gloating over the younger woman's comeuppance. "Make yo'self comfy on da bed. I go tell Massa James you ready fo' use."

Beulah left the room while Bernadine sat on the sofa bed. The mattress was thin and she could feel the metal frame under it. The negro woman knew that there'd be no getting comfortable on the bed.

A few minutes later Beulah returned alone.

"Lay yo'self down an' open dem legs, Mrs. Johnson," instructed the older woman. "Massa James got hisself a golf game to go to so he ain't got no time to be warmin' you up. 'Sides, dis ain't gon' be no love makin' session. You ain't gotta do nothin' but lay dere while he stick his dick in yo' coochie. If'n he likes it, den maybe he take longer next time."

Bernadine lay down on the uncomfortable bed. The metal frame poked her in the back through the thin mattress. She waited there with her legs parted.

She didn't have to wait for long. James appeared a few minutes later. He was wearing a silk robe, though this one was a different color than the one he wore yesterday. Bernadine just lay there on the sofa bed, looking at him through her spread legs.

"I'm glad you could make it over here, Bernadine," he told the naked negro woman. "I've been anxious to make up for not trying that pussy out yesterday. Sorry I don't have time for any preliminaries. I've got a one o'clock tee time."

"I's jus' be gettin' to da vacuumin', boss," Beulah informed James, "so's you kin have yo' privacy whiles you doin' you business wit' da new nigga."

"Thanks, Beulah," said James as he opened his robe.

The big negro maid left and shut the door. The white man climbed between Bernadine's legs and poked his cock at her crotch. She flinched as he missed her hole and she felt the jab on her tender nether region. A couple more tries and he had the head of his dick in her cunt. She wasn't aroused at all and her pussy was dry. That didn't stop him from jamming it in.

"Not enjoying this, are you?" he asked without expecting an answer. "That's ok. I like dry fucking a nigger. You just lay there and take it like a good girl."

Bernadine turned her head away so she didn't have to look at him while he used her body. Each stroke chafed her labia and she winced in pain from it. James seemed to enjoy her discomfort and humped her that much faster.

"Yeah, girl," he said breathlessly. "I definitely do like it better this way. I love the friction and the way your hole stays tight on my dick. Damn! It feels so good!"

Bernadine grunted as she took the pain and was relieved to feel herself starting to lubricate in response to James's thrusts. Now if she could just get this over with quickly, she thought.

"Ah, you're starting to juice up!" he observed. "I guess you like it after all!"

"Yes, I do, sir," she lied, remembering her mother's advise from so long ago. "You're so big and it feels so good."

"I knew it!" said James huskily. "Fuck! Here it comes, girl! Take it!"

The white man plunged his dick in as deep as it would go and ejaculated in the negro's vagina. Bernadine felt shot after shot of semen as the white man dumped his load in her unprotected pussy. Her face was hot with the shame being used like a living sex toy.

James lay on top of Bernadine for a minute or two as he softened inside her. Finally he pushed off her and stood up. She looked up and watched as he retied the sash of his robe.

"You've got some fine pussy there, girl," said the attorney. "Mighty fine."

Bernadine just turned her head away. Her back ached from the metal frame poking her through the mattress of the sofa bed while he'd been using her. James didn't say anything more. He just turned and walked out of the room, leaving the door open.

After a few minutes Beulah came in to find Bernadine still laying there with the lawyer's sperm leaking out of her pussy onto the mattress.

"Well, Mrs. Johnson," said the colored housekeeper. "Git on yo' feet. Massa James say he done wit' you fo' now so you kin git on home."

Bernadine rose and followed Beulah back down the hall to the kitchen. Her clothes were on the floor where she'd left them. The older negress supervised while she dressed and opened the back door for her when she was ready. The younger black woman left wordlessly.

"Bye, Mrs. Johnson," Beulah called after her.

*       *       *

Bernadine drove around before she actually got home. When she arrived, Henrietta was just finishing making lunch for the girls.

"I made enough fo' you, too, Dina," her mother told her. "I din't know how long you was gonna be."

"Thanks, mama," she responded. "I'll just go get washed up first."

Bernadine went up the stairs to her room and undressed. The clock radio beside the bed read one o'clock. James Hutz was just starting his golf game, she thought. At the same time she was stepping into the shower to try and get clean.

*       *       *

The next call didn't come until Sunday evening. Bernadine was ironing her work clothes and it was Ebony who answered the phone. The black teenager came to tell her mother the message.

"Mama?" she started. "That Mister Hutz called. He said he was stopping by in a few minutes. What's he want? How come you let him keep you working on the weekend?"

"I told you it's the nature of my job so you can just stop asking," Bernadine said with a hint of irritation in her voice. "He's got some work to drop off that can't wait until Monday."

Ebony just shook her head and wandered off. Bernadine finished the blouse she was ironing just as she heard the crunch of gravel in the driveway. Looking out the window she saw the lawyer's Mercedes pulling up next to her Volvo. She hurried out the side door wearing sweat pants and a tee shirt.

James was just getting out of his car when she met him there. He was wearing a fine black suit and was clearly dressed for a formal social event. Bernadine could see a white woman with light brown hair sitting in the passenger front seat. She was no older than thirty and was bedecked in jewelry and an expensive looking black evening dress.

"Don't take too long, Jim," said the white lady. "We'll be late."

"I'll just be a minute, Marcy," he replied, turning to face Bernadine.

Before Bernadine could speak, James put his hand on the black woman's shoulder and firmly pressed down on it. Instantly she knew what he had in mind and she felt a knot in her stomach. So, it had come to using her at her own home, she realized.

Bernadine sank to her knees and looked up at the white man. James unzipped his fly and took out his cock. He was already fully erect. The negress reached out and grabbed it just above his balls and leaned forward, taking the tip between her lips. She began sucking on it and bobbing her head slowly up and down.

Moving her free hand under his balls, she started gently caressing them in an effort to get this humiliation over with quickly. She stroked him as she sucked his dick, bobbing her head faster and faster with occasional slurping noises slipping out.

Bernadine felt James's hands on the back of her head and he started thrusting himself into her mouth, his dick jabbing her in the throat. She gagged and sputtered helplessly as he fucked her face. Still, she stoked faster, desperate to finish him off.

Finally, her efforts were rewarded by a blast of hot semen as the attorney ejaculated in the negro's mouth. Bernadine almost choked as she swallowed it all, not wanting to have to go back in her house with a face full of cum or drops of jism all over her chest.

Spent, James stepped back from her and his cock slipped out from between her thick negro lips. A single strand of sperm stretched and broke, leaving a thin wet line over Bernadine's chin that hung down to her breasts, soaking into her tee shirt. The lawyer zipped up his fly and sat back in the car as the black woman remained on her knees in the driveway.

"She looks a little old, Jim," observed Marcy, breaking the silence. "But then, I know how you use that colored housekeeper of yours."

"Well, you didn't want me going to the club formal with the woody I had, did you?!" James replied. "Besides, this one's got a sweet mouth on her. Nice pussy, too."

"Well, I've got a nice pussy, too, sweetie," the white lady said suggestively.

Marcy held up her left hand and smiled as she wiggled the ring finger.

"And all you have to do is put a ring on me," added the brunette, smiling, "and you'll know just how nice it is."

"I'm not ready to commit yet, Marcy," James was saying as he swung the car door shut.

The motor of the Mercedes started up and Bernadine couldn't make out the rest of the white couple's conversation. James backed the car out of the driveway, leaving the negress kneeling in a cloud of dust. She blinked in the glare of the headlights.

Once the car was out of site, Bernadine slowly got to her feet and went back in the house. She got herself a glass of water and rinsed out her mouth, spitting the remnants of the white man's orgasm down the sink. The taste of the attorney's semen was still present, though.

Out in the living room, Ebony and Taneesha were watching television. She was relieved that the girls hadn't seen her mother's debasement.

"You two better think about getting ready for bed," she told them. "Tomorrow's the first day of school and I don't want you staying up too late."

She returned to the ironing board and put another blouse on it. Monday would be here soon, she thought, and she had to be ready for work.

Chapter 11 - Taneesha Starts School

---

It was the first day of the fall semester and Taneesha was feeling apprehensive about attending the new school. She waited for the school bus by the side of the road with her big sister, Ebony. They were both dressed in their outfits from their old school. The white cotton blouses and plaid wool skirts were what the dress code had called for there.

As far as Taneesha could tell, Ebony didn't share her worries. But the older girl had always been popular and so it wasn't surprising that she didn't appear anxious in the least.

The bus finally arrived. The girls climbed on and found the front seats were already fairly full. Most of the faces that watched them make their way down the aisle were black, but a few white boys sat in the back. Taneesha sat with Ebony a couple of seats away from them.

Taneesha was surprised to see the white boys, actually. She wondered if they lived on this side of the railroad tracks that served as the dividing line between the blacks and whites in this town. Ebony seemed to take no interest in them or, for that matter, anyone else. The older girl just looked out the window as the bus proceeded down the road.

The bus stopped to take on another passenger and Taneesha was relieved to see a familiar face. Her new friend Ora Lee was wearing a pastel colored blouse with buttons up the front and a matching, slightly darker, cotton skirt. The big black girl smiled at her when she saw her sitting there with her sister, but, continued to the back of the bus. The colored teen turned around to see the white boys making room in the middle of the long back seat.

Ora Lee smiled bashfully at the boys and took the place on the seat they'd made for her. Taneesha turned her head forward until she heard the big girl giggling. Ebony looked towards the back of the bus along with her little sister to see what was going on.

Taneesha was shocked, though maybe not so surprised, to see one of the boys had a couple of Ora Lee's blouse buttons undone. His hand was fondling her large breasts. She smiled happily and made no move to stop him.

Neither sister could take their eyes of the scene. The boy on the other side of her put his hand up Ora Lee's skirt. The chubby negro teenager opened her legs apart further as if to accommodate the young white man and give him access to her private parts.

Taneesha couldn't believe that her friend would carry on this way in front of so many other students. A quick glance towards the front of the bus told her that no one else was watching the grope session going on in the back seat.

Looking back again, Taneesha saw Ora Lee squirming in her seat. Closer attention revealed that the big negro girl was actually humping back at the white boy's hand that was between her legs. After a while the boy took his hand out and held it up to her face.

Taneesha's jaw dropped and Ebony looked away in disgust when Ora Lee proceeded to lick the boys hand as if she were a puppy dog. The younger sister could feel her own arousal growing as she watched her friend handled and used by the two white boys right there where anyone could see.

The bus finally arrived at the school just as Taneesha started squeezing her thighs together to put pressure on her clit, which was crying out for attention. The young teenager was surprised at how damp her pussy was from seeing the lurid display on the bus. But, she knew it felt good.

*       *       *

Taneesha found Ebony in the lunch room at noontime and sat with her. While the younger girl had a full tray of food from the cafeteria, she could see her big sister only had a half sandwich and an apple. Across the room, they could see Ora Lee sitting at a table with several white boys.

"Could you believe that scene on the bus?" asked Ebony. "Disgusting! That fat whore wouldn't last five minutes at our old school. I guess they like that kind of sluttyness here."

"She's not a whore!" objected Taneesha. "That's the girl I met the other day. She's very sweet. She's just very... well... friendly. That's all."

"Trust me, Neesha," confided the older sister. "She's a whore. Letting those white boys have their way with her is degrading and makes all the women of color here look bad. She oughta be ashamed of herself."

"Well, I don't care what you say," Taneesha said dismissively. "She's my friend an' I won't think bad about her."

"Suit yourself," Ebony responded. "Like, whatever."

Taneesha was starting her lunch just as two black girls sat at the table with them. She blinked in astonishment when she realized they had to be identical twins. Both were a little on the chubby side, with short straightened hair, dark skin, and pronounced negro features. Each had large breasts and thick thighs. They were even dressed alike in blue jean overalls and pastel blouses, one turquoise and the other bubble gum pink.

"Kin we sit here wit' you?" the twin in pink asked Ebony.

"If you want," the older teen replied indifferently.

"You da new girl, ain't you?" asked the one in turquoise. "Ebony Johnson?"

Ebony nodded.

"I's LaDonna," she said. "An' dis here is LaVonna. We twins."

LaVonna smiled as her sister introduced her.

"Really?" asked Ebony sarcastically.

"I'm Neesha," Taneesha offered when she figured her sister wasn't going to introduce her.

"We jus' wanted to make y'all feel to home," said LaVonna, ignoring Ebony's rudeness.

"We think you pretty," blushed LaDonna. "We ain't seen no nigga girl so pretty 'round here."

"I'm not a 'nigga girl'!" Ebony corrected her sternly. "Where I come from we don't use words like that. It's demeaning. Is everyone here as ignorant as you are?"

LaDonna and LaVonna both wore the same expression of shock in response to Ebony's harsh words. Taneesha was surprised to hear her sister lash out at the twins.

"We's only bein' friendly!" protested LaDonna. "We din't mean nothin'!"

"Yeah," agreed LaVonna. "We wanted to be sayin' somethin' nice. You ain't gotta talk so mean!"

"She didn't mean for it to sound that way," Taneesha interrupted.

The twins stood, picking their cafeteria trays up and walked to another table. There they sat with some other students and talked amongst themselves, frequently glancing at Ebony and Taneesha.

"Why'd you have to be so nasty?" asked Taneesha. "Those girls wanted to be friends!"

"I don't need friends like that," Ebony stated. "Stupid country cows. That's what they are. I won't lower myself to their level by tolerating that kind of talk."

Taneesha knew there was no point in arguing with her sister and turned her attention to her lunch. She considered getting up and leaving the cafeteria to escape the glare of the students at the table where the twins had seated themselves.

"Excuse me," said a male voice. "Can I talk to you for a minute?"

A somewhat overweight white boy stood in front of where Taneesha and her sister sat. He had unkempt brown hair that hung down to his eyes and a wispy mustache. He wore a blue and white striped polo shirt on along with khaki slacks. Ebony looked up at him with disdain which seemed to make him uncomfortable.

"Uh...," he stammered, "I don't know if you noticed me, Ebony. I'm in a couple of your classes. Stuart? Stuart Nelson?"

"No, I didn't," Ebony replied with obvious disinterest.

"Uh..., well...," Stuart went on, "I was just wondering... I think you're real pretty an' there's a dance this weekend... Right here in the cafeteria. Kind of a back to school dance, you know? I wanted to ask you before anybody else..."

"What's that, Steve?" responded the pretty black teenager, enjoying the boy's discomfort.

"Uh..., it's Stuart," he said, scratching his head. "Well..., would you wanna go with me to it?"

"I don't think so," Ebony replied disdainfully.

"Oh...," the boy blushed. "Is it 'cause I'm white?"

"No," the black girl informed him coldly. "It's because I'm too fine to be seen with a nerd like you." She paused for effect. "No offense," she added.

Stuart looked crushed and Taneesha actually felt sorry for him. She was used to Ebony taking pleasure in humbling people this way, but it still made her feel bad. She knew that she'd go out with the boy herself if he'd asked her instead of her big sister. She was also used to being overlooked in favor of her older sibling.

"Uh..., oh..., well..., sorry," Stuart was obviously struggling to think of something to say. "I guess I'll see you 'round."

The white boy turned and shuffled away, his shoulders slumped.

"Damn, Ebony!" exclaimed Taneesha. "What's wrong with you? You don't have to be so mean!"

"He's a nerd, Neesha" explained Ebony. "You don't want to get a reputation for hanging out with nerds."

"That don't mean you got to be so nasty!" Taneesha pointed out, exasperated.

"Who cares?" replied Ebony. "He oughta know better. He oughta be smart enough to know he's not in the same league as me. He's just a nerd and I'm way too fine for the likes of him."

"I don't want nobody thinkin' I'm a stuck up snot like you," Taneesha complained. "That boy and those girls wanted to be friends and you jus' blew 'em off! And you had to be nasty doin' it! We don't hardly know nobody here an' you're makin' it hard on both of us! Maybe you don't care but I do!"

"Whatever," Ebony sighed. "I've got to go to class now. So do you. I hope it's English class. Just listen to how you're talking. They're already starting to rub off on you."

Taneesha realized she'd been sucked into an argument that she couldn't win. Her big sister always seemed to get the best of her, just like she did with Stuart and the twins. She watched as Ebony stood up and left, leaving the remains of her lunch on the table. Putting the older girl's plastic sandwich wrapper and apple core on her tray, she took it to the bussing station. She wished she could just disappear.

*       *       *

When she climbed on the school bus to go home, Taneesha saw her sister sitting alone on a seat near the front. Pointedly, she walked past Ebony and sat near the back in an effort to disassociate herself with her snooty sibling. She kept hoping Ora Lee would come and sit with her, but the big black girl never showed up and the bus left without her.

Ebony went straight inside after getting off the bus. Taneesha hung around the front yard, looking down the road occasionally. She was upset with her sister and painfully in need of some friendly companionship. She hoped her new friend would come home soon.

*       *       *

It was almost dinner time when Taneesha saw an old pickup truck stop in front of Ora Lee's house. She saw the big black girl climb out of the cab and go check the mail box. The truck pulled away.

Taneesha walked quickly down the road to meet her.

"Hey, Ora!" she called.

"Hi, Neesha," Ora Lee replied cheerfully. "Goin' fo' a walk?"

"Yeah, well, I jus' wanted to get away from my family for a bit," she told her. "My sister was actin' like a stuck up bitch at school today. An' my mama always takes her side. I got nobody to talk to about it so I jus' figured I'd take a walk."

"I's sorry to hear dat," the big girl said sympathetically. "I ain't got no sister or no mama, but I knows how it is not havin' nobody to talk to. My aunt's hardly ever home when I gits here an' she's mostly gone by da time I go to school da next day. I's glad I gots friends like you, Neesha."

"I didn't know...," Taneesha responded. "Was that one o' yo' friends droppin' you off?" she said, changing the subject.

"Kinda," blushed Ora Lee. "Dat was my daddy dere. He's white an' he ain't really my daddy, but I likes to call him dat. He's a real good man an' he kinda takes care o' me. He give me a job at da' Burger Barn, which he owns. Dat really helps my aunt out wit' da payment on dis house."

Taneesha followed Ora Lee as she made her way up to the side porch overlooking the garage. They sat on the old couch together.

"How's he your daddy?" asked Taneesha. "I don't understand."

"Well, it all happened a couple o' years ago," Ora Lee started. "Dere was dis pretty white girl at da school. Miss Stacy Ellsworth. She had long blonde hair and pretty blue eyes. She was real sweet. Mister Ellsworth, dat's my white daddy, he be her real daddy. Dey lived alone near da tracks. 'Bout da only white folks who be livin' on dis side o' da tracks. Anyways, Stacy was my friend an' she was havin' a problem..."

*       *       *

"I don't know what to do," she tol' me. "You know Seth Miller? I got the hots for him so bad! I was messin' around with him behind the gym an' he tried to put his hands down my pants an' I didn't wanna stop him. He was touching me... there... you know? An' it felt good. But if I let him do what he wants, who'd want to marry me?"

"You a precious white girl, Miss Stacy!" I tol' her. "You can't be lettin' boys do dat! I's sorry fo' talkin' like dat to you, but you jus' can't!"

"Oh, Ora," she sighed. "It ain't even him. It's just him this time. Don't you ever get... you know... horny?"

"'Course I do!" she had me laughin'. "I's horny all da time! But, I's jus' a nigga so it ain't no surprise!"

"Well..." she was blushin'. "I been... you know... playin' with myself. An' it feels good... But, I think it's just makin' me even hornier. I need a boy to be touchin' me. It ain't the same doin' it to myself. I'm scared if I let a boy start doin' what I want, he'll end up doin' more an' then I'll be... well... disgraced."

"You right 'bout dat, Miss Stacy," I agreed. "Once he get started, he ain't gonna stop 'til he gets what he wants."

"What am I gonna do?" she seemed desperate. "I want to be good..."

"Well, ma'am," I tol' her, "dere may be somethin' I kin do if'n you want... But, I don't want you takin' it da wrong way..."

"We're friends, Ora," she said. "Tell me... You know somebody I can trust?"

"Yes, ma'am," said me. "You kin trust me."

"Okay, who?" she asked.

"Me, ma'am," I was gettin' shy. "I kin take care o' yo' needs fo' you my own self. I kin make you feel good, Miss Stacy. I kin service you an' give you relief."

"Ora!" she seemed shocked. "I ain't no lesbian! I can't 'do it' with another girl! I'm sorry, Ora... I know you mean well... I didn't know you was into girls..."

"I ain't no lesbian neither!" I was tellin her. "I's jus' a nigga who wants to help her friends, dat's all. It ain't like you be doin' it wit' me 'cause you ain't gotta do nothin'. You a white girl an' I be doin' da work da way it oughta be. Ain't no difference 'tween me lickin' yo' cat or some boy doin' it. 'cept I won't be wantin' nothin' more. I jus' be a mouf an' lips an' tongue fo' yo' cat. I be makin' you feel real good, ma'am."

"But you're a girl!" she tol' me. "Don't that make it perverted?"

"I's a nigga, ma'am," I 'xplained. "A nigga servin' a precious white girl. It ain't perverted. It be jus' natural. Da way it oughta be."

"Have you ever..." she started askin'.

"Yes, ma'am," I said. "I do it fo' plenty o' white girls. Dey my friends an' I know dey gotta stay pure. So I serve 'em an' take care o' dere needs an' dey stay virgins."

"Like who?" she wanted to know.

"I's sorry, ma'am," I 'pologized. "I can't say who dey is. It be private 'tween dem an' me."

I could tell she was thinkin' about it, but she was still kinda nervous. I was also 'fraid she might think I's some kind o' pervert.

"I hope I din't offend you, Miss Stacy," I said at last. "Maybe it ain't right fo' me to be talkin' to you dis way. I's sorry, ma'am."

"No," she said. "I ain't offended. Jus' a little surprised, that's all. So... You wouldn't tell no one what we done?"

"No, ma'am!" I promised. "Never! Ain't nobody's business but ours."

"You sure it ain't no perversion?" she asked.

"No, ma'am," I smiled at her. "Jus' a sweet white girl usin' a nigga to take care o' her needs an' stayin' pure. Dat ain't no perversion, Miss Stacy. It's da natural way o' things."

"We gotta be quick," she said after thinkin' 'bout it. "My daddy won't be so un'erstandin' if he catches us. But I want it bad, Ora. I need it."

"'Course you do, ma'am," I smiled again. "We kin do it whenever you want an' however you want it."

"Let's go inside, Ora," she told me. "I need it now."

I was so happy she wanted me to help her! She had me scared for a minute dat I'd tol' too much. But now I knowed it be okay.

We went inside. I ain't never been to Miss Stacy's house before an' it was kinda small an' da furniture was old, but it was real nice an' clean. I knew she musta done it 'cause I knew she din't have no mama to look after things.

When we got to her room, she was kinda nervous.

"So what do I do?" she wanted to know. "I never done nothin' like this before."

"Easiest way is fo' you to jus' lay down an' open yo' legs up so's I kin get my mouf on yo' cat," I 'xplained to her. "You ain't gotta do nothin' else, ma'am. I be doin' it all fo' you."

"Do I need to get naked first?" she blushed.

"You ain't gotta git naked fo' me, Miss Stacy," I says. "Jus' lay back an' I be gettin' up under yo' sun dress an' takin' yo' panties off so's I kin serve you proper. I promise I won't even be lookin' at you or nothin'. A nice white girl like you needs her privacy."

"Okay," she said back. "I appreciate that. But, it feels funny thinkin' I'll be bare assed in front of you while you're all dressed. You know what I mean?"

"'Course I do, ma'am," says me. "It ain't right fo' a white girl to have her bare skin out while a nigger be covered. You want I should get naked?"

"Would you, Ora?" says her. "It'd make me feel a little more comfortable."

"Yes, ma'am," I tol her.

I gots out of my clothes an' piled 'em on da floor. It was a little embarrassin' strippin' like dat in front o' her fo' da first time, but if it made her more comfortable, den I din't mind doin' it.

"Thanks, Ora," Miss Stacy smiled at me. "You're a dear."

Well, she had me blushin' fo' sho' den! She be such a sweet girl. I really wanted to please her an' make her feel good.

She lay on da bed on her back an waited fo' me to git started. I closed my eyes an' pulled her panties down and over her bare feet. Den I got up dere an' put my head up under her dress. I could smell her coochie an dat kinda got me heated up. But dis was fo' her an' not fo' me.

I kept goin' up 'til I was feelin' her coochie hairs on my nose. It kinda tickled. I started by kissin' her on her lips down dere. Dey was so soft! An' wet! I could tell she was turned on alot. She really did need it bad.

I kinda ran my tongue down da middle o' her slit an' kinda worked it in dere. She liked dat an' moaned. It was so sexy! So's I started doin' it harder like. I licked all da way from her hole to her clit. She was whimperin' when I was suckin' on dat little nub so I knowed she liked dat alot. She was even startin' to hump at my face.

Well, I went an' pushed my tongue up her hole an' kinda fucked her wit' it. She jus' 'bout went crazy from dat! She was squeezin' my head 'tween her legs and rubbin' her coochie on me so hard I couldn't hardly breath. I kinda got to takin' a breath when she was relaxin' some an' den holdin' it when she pushed her cat against my face.

She started moanin' louder an' louder an' I could tell she was gettin' close to cummin'. I was lappin' her kitty like a puppy dog an' she was cryin' out all breathless like.

"Oh! Oh!" she went. "Oh!"

Then I felt her gettin' all juicy an' I knowed she was dere. I didn't stop workin' it 'til I felt her go all loose an' breathin' hard. I kissed her on da lips again an' started crawlin' back out from under her dress.

Miss Stacy was puttin' her panties back on an' I's pickin' up my clothes when dere was a knockin' on da bedroom door.

"Stacy?" her daddy was askin'. "What's goin' on in there?"

"Don't come in here, daddy!" she cried out.

'Course dat jus' made him open the door. I kin guess how it musta looked to him. His baby girl sittin' dere on da bed all sweaty 'long wit' some naked nigga girl.

"What the hell's goin' on here?!" he yelled. "What're you doin' with my daughter, nigger?!"

Before I could say a word he grabbed me and shoved me out the door into the hallway.

"You jus' wait here, missy!" he tol' Stacy. "I'll deal with you in a minute!"

"But, daddy!" she was cryin'. "She ain't doin' nothin'! It's just girl stuff!"

But, he wasn't listenin'. He grabbed me by da shoulders an' marched me into what had to be his room. He picked up a leather belt from a chair and pushed me so's I's bent over wit' my face on da bed an' my ass in da air.

"I'll teach you to be corruptin' my little girl, you fuckin' slut!" he growled.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

He was beatin' my black ass hard an' fast. It hurt like da devil, too!

Whap! Whap! Whap!

Now he was hittin' on spots dat already done got hit an' it hurt even worse! I was cryin' it hurt so bad, but he kept at it.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

I could hear him breathin' hard, maybe wearin' out from da effort or maybe he was jus' heated up from beatin' a nigga's ass. Maybe some o' both.

"I's sorry, suh!", I was cryin'. "Please fo'gives me, suh!"

Well, 'bout dat time he stopped. I din't move an' weren't gonna move 'til he said so.

"Stand up, nigger," he ordered me. "Jus' what the hell were you gonna do with my little girl?"

I stood up and turned to face him, tears goin' down my face an' my nose runnin'. He was lookin' right at me an' he still had dat belt in his hand. I could see his eyes wanderin' over me an' it made me shiver a little.

"Nothin', suh," I kinda lied to him. "Like Miss Stacy say, it was jus' girl stuff, dat's all. She wanted to see a nigga in da flesh so's I be showin' her. It be natural fo' a girl to git curious 'bout things like dat."

"Hmmm..." he said.

I was havin' a hard time knowin' if'n he believes me o' not. I think he was wantin' to believes it 'cause anythin' else woulda been worse.

"Alright," he said at last. "I guess I'll take your word for it. You gotta understand how it looked. Ever since her mama run off, Stacy's all I got. I gotta be daddy an' mama to her both. So I guess I was over reactin'. I'm sorry, girl. I hope I didn't hurt you too bad."

"Dat's ok, suh," I tol' him. "I understands. It be yo' right to beat some no account nigga if'n you think she be hurtin' yo' baby girl."

I could see he was calmin' down now an' I knowed he was sorry fo' beatin' me dat way. But, I was seein' how he was lookin' at me still. Starin' at my titties. An' I could see a big bulge in his pants. I knowed he was likin' what he done to me an' dat he was likin' what he saw. I figured dat da poor man ain't had no woman since his done run off. I got to feelin' a little sorry fo' him an' wanted to help him.

"I'm glad you understand...," he said. "What's your name, girl?"

"Ora Lee, suh," I answered up.

"Well, Ora Lee," he went on, "I hope we can... keep this between us. I'm not a bad man, really."

"I know you ain't," I said. "Miss Stacy be lucky to have such a good daddy lookin' out fo' her like you."

"Like I say," he says, "it's been hard. An' now with Stacy pretty much grown up, it's even harder. Sometimes I even wish her mama was still here even though she was a cheatin' bitch."

I bet he be thinkin' of how much he wished he had a woman even more den he wished he had a mama fo' Miss Stacy. An' I knowed dat havin' his little girl turnin' into a woman afore his eyes made it hard, fo' sho'. I knowed I had to help him an' help her, too.

"I wish I had a daddy like you, Mister Ellsworth," I tol' him. "Somebody to be lookin' out fo' me like you do fo' Miss Stacy."

"Your daddy don't look after you?" he wanted to know.

"I ain't got no daddy at all, suh," I says. "An' my mama left me wit' her sister to raise an' run off. I ain't seen her since I's little."

Tellin' him dat made him look kinda sad.

"Damn," he said. "That's terrible. A girl needs a daddy."

His eyes kept roamin' over my naked titties.

"I feel real bad 'bout beatin' you like I done, Ora Lee," he said finally. "I hope I didn't hurt you too bad. I wish I could make it up to you."

"Please don't feel bad, suh," I begged him. "It ain't yo' fault. You protectin' yo' little girl. I'd take a beatin' like dat every day to have a daddy like you."

"Huh?" he looked up at me.

I could see dat bulge in his pants gettin' big again an' I knowed I was on da right track.

"It ain't easy doin' what you doin', suh," says me. "Raisin' a young woman all alone. Sometimes it be a relief to take it out on somethin'. I don't mind takin' it from you if'n it gave you some relief. I's jus' a nigga. An' niggas be fo' servin' white folks however dey need servin'."

"Beatin' some poor colored girl ain't somethin' I'd be proud of," he was tellin' me. "It ain't no right way to be gettin' stress relief! But, you sure are a sweet girl."

Dat had me blushin'! I could tell he be a kind man. But, I knows dat even kind men got wants dat ain't so kind.

"Bein' proud about it ain't got nothin' to do wit' it," I 'xplained. "Takin' care o' yo' needs is."

Oh, his eyes was gettin' big now! An' so was dat bulge! I knowed I jus' had to help him a little more.

"What are you sayin', girl?" he asked.

He wanted me to say it plain. He was jus' 'bout ready.

"I's sayin' you kin beat my nigga ass," I says. "I don't mind takin' it from you, daddy."

I could see he was startin' to sweat a little. An' I hoped I hadn't a gone too far.

"What'd you call me?" he wanted to know.

"Sorry, suh!" I 'pologized. "I didn't mean no disrespect by callin' you daddy. I jus' wanna help you, suh."

"It's okay," he said. "I... I... kinda like it."

I smiled at him and started to turn back around.

"Please, daddy," I begged again, bending over the bed. "Beat my black ass. I needs to be beat. I want it. I like it, daddy."

I waited fo' da belt. I knowed it was gonna be hurtin' since my ass was already pretty beat. But, I wanted it. I wanted to know I was servin' him an' helpin' him.

Da first blow weren't nearly so hard as da others was. It din't hardly hurt none. He was 'fraid o' hurtin' me I could tell.

"Harder, daddy," I tol' him. "I need it harder."

Whap!

Dat one hurt bad an' I yelped like a dog. I could feel my eyes tearin' up from da pain. I had to let him know it was okay.

"Please, suh," I begged again. "Beat dis nigga's ass. I need it, daddy."

"I can't beat you no more, girl," he sighed. "I'm glad you understand and you're a sweet girl to offer, but you're already pretty welted up. I think I've got it out of my system now."

"'kay," I says, soft like.

I stood back up and turned around. The light was still in his eyes an' da bulge was still in his pants. I had to do more.

"You wanna fuck me, daddy?" I asked him. "I kin see yo' thing be all big. Don't you wanna bust a nut in my coochie?"

Oh, he be likin' dat kind o' talk! His jaw kinda dropped an' I could tell his dick was bustin' to get out o' dem pants. I knowed he need mo' help so I layed back on da bed an' spread my legs out so's he could see my coochie.

"Please, daddy?" I started beggin' now. "Please fuck yo' little nigga girl, daddy. She be needin' you inside her."

That was all it took. He just dropped his pants an' got 'tween my legs. His dick was hard as a rock an' bounced up and down while he was gettin' on top o' me. My coochie was soaked an' he went in easy.

"Fuck me, daddy," I whispered to him. "Fuck me."

An' he did jus' dat! He was jus' bangin' in an' out o' my pussy. Slammin' it home hard. My whupped ass was rubbin' on the bed spread and it kinda hurt, but it 'minded me o' him takin' da belt to me so's I liked it.

"It's been so long," he was sayin', all breathless. "It feels so good..."

"Dat's what I's fo', daddy," says me. "I's fo' makin' my daddy feel good. You kin beat me o' you kin fuck me. I do anythin' you say, daddy. I's yo' little nigga girl."

"I..., I... can't..." he groaned.

Den I feel him shootin' off inside my bare coochie. It felt damn good. An' I was so happy to make him feel good, too.

"Dat's it, daddy," I whispered in his ear. "Use yo' little nigga girl. Use my coochie, daddy. It be all yours."

He groaned again an' I felt more spurts in me. I can't 'member ever feelin' so good gettin' used dat way. Da young men at da school sho' do like usin' my coochie, but dis man needed it an' needed it bad. It made me feel real good to be servin' him an' helpin' him knowin' how much it meant to him.

We lay dere for a good while 'fore he finally gots to his feet. I wanted to serve him even more.

"Kin I clean yo' thing off, daddy?" I asked like a little girl. "Please, kin I?"

He jus' stood dere next to da bed, not sayin' nothin'. So's I sat up an' looked him in da eyes while I took his dick in my hand. He still din't say nothin' so I leaned my head up to him an put his cock in my mouf. I looked up at him da whole time I was suckin' my slime off'n it to make sure he be likin' it. From da way he was smilin' at me, I knowed he did!

"Thank you, daddy," I says, all grateful. "Thank you fo' usin' me an' fillin' my coochie up wit' yo' cum."

I could feel his dick twitching in my hand so's I smiled at him.

"You want some mo' coochie, daddy?" I asked him. "Maybe you want me usin' my mouf on yo' thing?"

"No, girl," he sighed. "I gotta take it slow. It's been a long time."

"'kay," I says, blushing. "Anythin' you want."

He pulled his pants up and headed for the door.

"Stacy'll be worried I'm beatin' you raw," he tol' me. "We better go show her you're okay."

"Yes, suh," I said an' stood up, too.

"Uh...," he started, "let's keep the 'daddy' stuff between you an' me, Ora. I don't think Stacy would understand."

"Yes, daddy," I whispered an' smiled at him.

We went down da hall to Miss Stacy's room. I could feel his cum leakin' down my leg. He knocked on her door.

"Stacy?" he asked. "Ora Lee explained everything... I'm sorry I got so mad."

The door opened an' Miss Stacy looked at him an' den at me an' den back at him.

"You okay, Ora?" she asked. "I hope my daddy wasn't too hard on you."

"No, ma'am," I says. "He's a good daddy. I wish I had one like him."

*       *       *

"I got dressed an' left," Ora was finishing the story. "I kept up servin' both o' dem wit'out tellin' the other 'til Miss Stacy went off to college last year. An' I still be servin' my white daddy. I gots a coochie full o' his cum right now."

"Damn!" Taneesha said at last. "Damn!"

Ora Lee blushed. Taneesha was beside herself. She had sat on the couch with one foot tucked under her and had been rocking back and forth on it through most of the big negro girl's story. Her pussy was so soaked that she was afraid it would leave a wet spot on her school skirt.

"So, Neesha," said Ora Lee. "Now you knows 'bout my white daddy. Don't be tellin' nobody, 'kay? An' I only be tellin' you 'bout Miss Stacy 'cause you such a good friend. Tellin' a white girl 'bout her'd be breakin' my promise to her, but it be okay since you a nigga like me."

"Damn...," Taneesha was still reeling from the story.

"I think you liked da story, girl," smiled the big colored girl. "I kin tell you liked it alot."

"Uh huh...," the younger teenager responded.

Taneesha tried to think of how to excuse herself gracefully. Her pussy needed immediate attention, but she was too embarrassed to tell Ora Lee that she wanted to go home and masturbate.

"I..., uh...," she started, "I got to go home..."

"You all heated up now, ain't you, Neesha?" Ora Lee smiled softly. "It be okay. You jus' a nigga. Like me. You ain't gotta hide it from me."

"Well...," Taneesha's face was hot with embarrassment.

"You want me to help you like I helped Miss Stacy?" asked the big black teen. "You want me to lick yo' cat? I don't mind. You my friend. I kin make you feel real good, Neesha."

"Uh...," the younger girl thought hard.

Taneesha was very aroused. She felt a little awkward about having Ora Lee service her, but at the same time her pussy needed relief.

"It don't make you no lesbian," her friend assured her. "We jus' friends, dat's all. An' friends do stuff fo' each other. You need some help an' I want to help you. Come on inside, Neesha. I'll take good care o' you."

Ora Lee smiled at Taneesha and stood up. Together they went into the house. The furniture looked like it had been salvaged from the dump, but the young teenage girl didn't pay much attention to it. When they got to the older girl's room, they stopped at the door.

"Now, you ain't gotta do dis," Ora Lee assured her. "You kin say no thanks an' we still be friends. I understands."

"I want it, Ora," Taneesha croaked. "Just promise you won't tell nobody. Not even another nigga."

"I promise," said Ora Lee. "Slip dem panties off, girl. You want me to git naked like I did fo' Miss Stacy?"

"That's okay," the younger colored girl replied, pulling her panties down. "You can keep your clothes on. Just... do it."

Taneesha blushed as she set her panties on the bed and sat down.

"Dat's da way, girl," smiled Ora Lee. "Jus' lay back an' open dem legs up. I be doin' da rest."

The black teen did as her friend instructed and waited. No one had ever touched her most intimate parts other than herself. She was embarrassed spreading her legs for the big colored girl, but she was too horny not to. She closed her eyes and waited.

The bed sagged and Taneesha felt her skirt being lifted. She could feel Ora Lee's breath on her thighs and then on her pussy. The big black girl's tongue was so soft. It went up to the teen's clit and gently touched it, sending a wave of pleasure through her body.

Ora Lee began licking in earnest. Taneesha couldn't help but start bucking her hips in rhythm to the older girl's ministrations. In the back of her mind, she knew she must look like some kind of perverted lesbian, but she didn't care. All she cared about was getting off.

Taneesha was suddenly overwhelmed with a feeling like she had to pee. She tried to fight it, but it was too strong.

"Ahhh!" she cried out. "Ohhh!"

Ora Lee stuck her tongue in the young teenager's vagina. Taneesha had never cum so hard while masturbating. She was completely absorbed in the sensations and ground her crotch into her friend's face with wanton abandon. The big black girl kept tongue fucking her until she felt her orgasm starting to subside.

"Oh, Ora...," Taneesha murmured. "I never felt nothin' like that before..."

"I like takin' care o' my friends," replied Ora Lee. "I's glad you liked it. It wouldn't a been hospitable to jus' let you go home after I gots you all riled up. Even niggas needs some relief."

"I can see why you're so popular," the colored teen added. "You do take good care of your friends."

Taneesha put her panties back on and the two negro girls headed back out onto the porch.

"I do have to go, Ora," said Taneesha. "It's supper time."

"'kay," Ora Lee responded. "I's glad you could come by."

"Me, too," agreed the younger girl. "You'll have to come over to my house some time."

"I'd be honored, Neesha," said the big black girl. "But, I don't think yo' sister think too much o' me. I hear she be pretty mean to Donna an' Vonna at school. An' poor ol' Mister Stuart Nelson. He's a nice young man an' yo' sister oughta be honored dat a white man like him be interested in her."

"Ebony don't mean to be so unfriendly," Taneesha fibbed. "She's been kinda upset lately 'cause she might not be able to go to the college she wanted to 'less she find herself a job."

"Well..., if you say so," said Ora Lee. "I don't wanna judge nobody on what other folks says 'bout 'em. An' if she don't mind workin' at da Burger Barn I think my white daddy could give her a job. He a real nice man."

"That'd be great, Ora!" exclaimed Taneesha. "I'll tell her tonight! She'll be real happy to hear it an' maybe she be actin' nicer if she ain't all worried 'bout her college. I'll talk to you tomorrow."

Ora Lee waved to her as Taneesha walked back down the road on still shaky legs. The black teenager wasn't so sure how happy her sister would really be at the prospect of working in a burger place. But, maybe it would prove to Ebony that it was important to be nice and treat folks how she'd like them to treat her.

---

Chapter 12 - Ebony Gets the Answers

---

The family had finished eating dinner by the time Taneesha got home. Judging by her flushed face, Ebony guessed that her little sister had run all the way home from wherever she'd been. No doubt she'd been out trying to fit in with the country negroes who lived nearby, thought the older girl smugly. If history was any guide, her own popularity was assured, and she wouldn't have to stoop to trying to befriend a bunch of half wits to do it.

What Ebony hadn't been prepared for was the news the younger girl brought with her. Taneesha's usual strategy of appearing helpful while at the same time getting in a few jabs at her had succeeded again. She'd managed to find her older sister a job. But it was job that involved humbling herself before the same bunch of half wits she held in such contempt. Serving them at some country sounding fast food place called the Burger Barn. The very idea made her feel sick to her stomach.

"But, mama!" protested the older girl, "I can't be working in some awful place like that! How am I supposed to hold my head up at school with the same fools I was waiting on? How can I find time to study and keep my grades up?"

"I'm sorry, Ebony," Bernadine replied, "but what I make at the law office isn't enough. If you're serious about going to Smithmore, you've got to pitch in. You should be grateful to Taneesha for finding this job for you. Without it, I don't know what we'd do."

Ebony glared at Taneesha, who was clearly enjoying the situation. She didn't know who to be angrier at. Her sister for finding a demeaning job for her or her mother for making her take it. Her rational self knew it wasn't either of their faults really. It was the situation with the tuition that was really behind it all. But that didn't stop her feeling resentful towards both of them.

"Alright, fine," she said angrily.

"You better fix your attitude, young lady!" her mother admonished her. "Mister Ellsworth will be picking you up at the school along with Taneesha's friend. Don't forget that you need this job and he's doing you a favor by taking you on."

"Mama!" Ebony whined. "I know! I'm not a child. But, I'm only doing this as long as I have to."

"I hope you don't think I like working for that lawyer!" Bernadine responded. "I belong in the principal's office or at least the classroom. We all have to make sacrifices."

"I think I'll go to bed early tonight," said Ebony at last.

"That's probably a good idea," Bernadine agreed.

The black teenager said nothing more and left the room.

Ebony was not looking forward to spending the day with her intellectual inferiors and then serving them at night. She slept fitfully.

*       *       *

The next morning riding in on the bus, Taneesha didn't sit with Ebony. Instead she took a seat right in the next to last row. At the next stop, the older girl watched as Ora Lee got on and went down the aisle to take her seat in the back, right between the same white teenage boys that had been there the day before.

Ebony watched with an aire of self righteous as the boys put their hands all over the big negro girl's intimate parts, seemingly oblivious to the shamefulness of her behavior. She also saw Taneesha stealing glances at the goings on behind her and was certain she could see her younger sister squirming in her seat.

Has that country slut no shame, thought Ebony? How could she possibly be expected to work beside her? And how could her own sister be enjoying what was happening when Taneesha should be as appalled as she was herself? The older girl felt embarrassed for both of them and turned away from the scene.

*       *       *

At school, Ebony had no respect for her fellow students. Compared to her, she felt, they were all just a bunch of ignorant negroes and stupid white trash. Not at all like her classmates at the old school in the big city.

There was one teacher that she thought quite highly of. Mister Knowland seemed to be very intelligent and thoughtful, and also quite handsome. He was in his thirties, slender, with black hair. He always wore a jacket and tie to class, unlike many of the faculty who looked more like they were ready for a walk in the woods or a day at the beach.

Ebony got to class early so she could get a seat in the front of the room and focus on Mister Knowland and tune out the rabble behind her. She could tell that he appreciated her intelligence, too. She participated in discussions with him and he seemed genuinely interested in her opinions. She knew he could tell that she was the smartest student in the class.

Then it was lunch time. Ebony sat down at a table by herself and picked at the cafeteria lunch. She saw Taneesha approaching, but was surprised when the girl kept going and sat at the table with LaDonna and LaVonna and some of the other negroes she held in low regard. She tried to tell herself she didn't care about the snub and watched her younger sister talk animatedly with her new friends.

*       *       *

The school day dragged on, but at last it was over. Ebony was supposed to be at work at five and since the bus ride was so long, she figured she might as well just study in the library and go straight to the Burger Barn rather than go home first. Ora Lee had told her that Mister Ellsworth would pick them both up at the school.

At a quarter to five Ebony waited outside the main entrance to the school for her ride to the Burger Barn. Before long, Ora Lee joined her. The big black girl was wearing a little to much makeup for her refined tastes and it looked a little smudged up. She wrinkled her nose when she notice wet spots of pearly white liquid on the front of her blouse. The fat whore had probably been sucking white boys off, she thought with disgust.

"Hi," Ora Lee greeted her. "You're Ebony, ain't dat right? I's Ora Lee."

"Yes," said Ebony evenly. "I've seen you. Uh... I should say thank you for telling Neesha about this job."

"You welcome!," smiled Ora Lee. "Neesha's a nice girl to be lookin' out fo' her sista dat way. She's already a real good friend of mine. So, I's glad I could be helpin' you."

"Yeah," Ebony replied. "Neesha's all that."

An old dark blue pickup truck pulled up with an older looking white man at the wheel. He leaned across the front seat and pushed the passenger side door open. Ora Lee climbed in and Ebony followed.

"Dis be Ebony," Ora Lee introduced her. "She's Neesha's sister. I tol' you 'bout Neesha." The big girl turned her head towards Ebony, "dis be Mister Ellsworth."

"Pleased to meet you, Ebony," smiled the white man.

"Glad to meet you, too," replied the teenager. "And, uh, thanks for giving me this job. It really helps."

"No problem," said Mister Ellsworth. "Ora's kinda like a second daughter to me so if I can do somethin' for one of her friends, I'm happy to do it."

Ora Lee beamed at hearing his words. Ebony could sense there was something going on beneath the surface, but couldn't put her finger on it.

The ride to the Burger Barn wasn't long since it was only about a mile from the high school. The building didn't look like a barn, just a typical fast food place.

Mister Ellsworth showed Ebony how to work the cash register while Ora Lee went about getting the place ready to open. The black girl was already anxious to leave.

Once customers started to arrive Ebony did her job and it wasn't as bad she'd been dreading. At least not until some of her classmates showed up. Even though they didn't say anything to her beyond their orders for burgers and fries, the the teenager was still embarrassed to be seen there in the red plaid blouse and white slacks that were her uniform. Being recognized and serving them humiliated the poor colored girl.

Finally, it was closing time. The last diners were gone and Mister Ellsworth locked the doors.

"Go wipe down the tables and mop up, Ebony," he told her. "I need Ora Lee to give me a hand in the back. When she's done I'll send her out to help you get finished."

"Okay," Ebony replied.

So, the new girl gets to do the nasty work, she fumed to herself. She saw Ora Lee and Mister Ellsworth disappear into the back behind the counter while she took a damp cloth to wipe off the tables.

Once Ebony finished with the tables, she went to the back to find the mop. The office door was slightly ajar and she could hear voices from inside.

"You like dat, daddy?" Ora Lee's voice asked. "Is I doin' it da right way?"

"Uh huh," came Mister Ellsworth's voice.

Ebony quietly peeked in to see what was going on. Her jaw dropped when she saw Ora Lee, still in her uniform, kneeling on the floor in front of where Mister Ellsworth sat in the desk chair. His pants were open and the big girl had the white man's dick in one hand and his balls in the other.

"Feel good, don't it daddy?" Ora Lee said in a little girl's voice. "I kin tell you be likin' it."

"Yeah..." murmured the white man, his eyes closed.

Ora Lee was stroking Mister Ellsworth's erect cock and caressing his balls. The white man was clearly enjoying himself.

"I let dem white boys on da bus be touchin' me, daddy," the big girl told him. "Dey be gropin' my titties and dey had dere hands up under my skirt."

"You keep your legs open for 'em?" Mister Ellsworth asked huskily.

"Yes, daddy," Ora Lee answered. "Jus' like you tol' me. One boy got his fingers under my panties an' he be touchin' my coochie. It be feelin' good, daddy, but not like when you be doin' it."

"Good girl," the white man whispered breathlessly.

The fat negro girl smiled and kept her hand moving up and down on the white man's shaft. Ebony could see Mister Ellsworth humping back in rhythm with Ora Lee's strokes.

"You like hearin' how yo' little nigga girl be gettin' used by dem white boys, daddy?" she asked coyly. "You like how I be lettin' 'em do what dey want?"

"Yeah..." Mister Ellsworth gasped.

"I was suckin' on a boy's thing 'fore I left school," Ora Lee continued. "I was on my knees jus' like dis. He be shootin' his load in my mouf an' I be swallowin' it all like a good girl. Jus' like you say, daddy."

"Fuck..." groaned the white man.

"Kin I taste yo' dick, daddy?" the big negro girl asked sweetly. "Please kin you cum in my mouf, daddy? I be a good nigga an' take it all."

Without waiting for an answer, Ora Lee leaned forward and took most of Mister Ellsworth's length between her thick negro lips. Ebony watched transfixed as the white man moaned with pleasure and released into the kneeling teenager's mouth. Clearly the big girl was sucking hard and swallowing it all just as she'd promised him. Obviously, he was thoroughly loving it.

Ebony tore herself away from the scene in the office and hurried to try and find the mop she'd come back there looking for. Her heart was pounding in her chest. She told herself that she was disgusted by what she'd seen, but she could feel a dampness between her legs. She was more than a little embarrassed at herself for her voyeuristic act and resulting arousal.

The mop was leaning up against the back wall by a utility sink. Ebony picked up the bucket that was there and began filling it. She was startled when Ora Lee came up behind her.

"Hey, Ebony," she said, "I kin do dat. I be takin' care o' da moppin'. You jus' go sit down. I bet you tired, dis bein' yo' first day."

Ebony turned to face her. Ora Lee was smiling warmly at her, trying to be friendly. The teenager struggled to keep her eyes from focusing on the spots of semen staining the big girl's blouse.

"Uh, thanks," said Ebony, still breathing heavily from her earlier excitement.

"Damn, girl!" exclaimed Ora Lee. "You is jus' 'bout worn out! I's sorry to be leavin' you to do all dem tables by yo'self."

"It's okay," blushed the teenager.

The two black girls went back out to the dining room. Ebony sat at a table while Ora Lee mopped the floor. About the same time she finished, Mister Ellsworth emerged from the back.

"Lookin' good, Ora," he praised her. "An' you, too, Ebony. You did a fine job your first day. Put that stuff away an' we'll go."

*       *       *

They rode back without talking until Mister Ellsworth stopped the truck in front of Ebony's house.

"Thanks for the ride," she said. "See you tomorrow."

"No problem," Mister Ellsworth replied.

"Bye," Ora Lee waved as Ebony closed the door.

The teenager watched as the blue pickup truck pulled away and went down the road. She saw it pull into what had to be Ora Lee's driveway. Ebony went inside.

It was late and Taneesha was already in bed.

"You awake, Neesha?" asked Ebony.

"Uh huh," replied her sister.

"You're not gonna believe this," she started. "That friend of yours... You should of seen her with the boss! After we closed up and I'm cleaning up the tables, she's in the back jerking him off!"

"How'd you know that?" asked Taneesha.

"I saw them!" exclaimed Ebony. "I went in the back looking for the mop and the office door was open and she was on her knees with his dick in her hand. Jerking him off and calling him 'daddy'! Can you believe it?! It was totally perverted!"

"So you watched it all?" Taneesha wanted to know.

"Hell, yes!" Ebony answered. "The whole thing! At the end she went down on him and swallowed it all! Disgusting!"

"If it was so disgustin'," Taneesha asked, "how come you kept watchin'?"

Ebony blushed and remembered the feeling between her legs.

"I don't know," she mumbled. "It was just disgusting, that's all."

"You know that man ain't got no wife?" Taneesha spoke. "Ora might be tryin' to help him."

"Help him!" Ebony was exasperated. "She's nice enough, alright. But she's a slut. Honestly, Neesha, you're so naive. You just don't understand at all."

"I jus' know she's a good person," replied Taneesha. "An', she's my friend. If she does stuff like that, it's 'cause she wants to help him."

Ebony rolled her eyes as she turned out the room light. She got in bed and gradually fell asleep as she replayed the image of Ora Lee kneeling before Mister Ellsworth, stroking his dick while she told him of the day's sexual encounters.

*       *       *

The older girl woke up a couple hours later and looked at the alarm clock. Two thirty, it read. Just a few more hours and she'd have to be up, she thought. As she lay there, she could hear a rhythmic creaking sound coming from her sister's bed. As she focused on the sounds, she could hear her breathing heavily and murmuring to herself.

"Daddy..." Taneesha rasped softly into her pillow between breaths, "oh, daddy..."

Ebony turned over to face away from her sister and tried to sleep. She couldn't believe that Taneesha was masturbating so wantonly just a few feet away from her. Not to mention her choice of fantasy.

*       *       *

The week progressed in the same way. Ebony would go to school and then catch a ride with Mister Ellsworth and Ora Lee to the Burger Barn after classes. What free time she had, she spent relaxing instead of studying. But, she'd never had to study that hard before, so she wasn't worried.

The shock came in Mister Knowland's class when he handed back the results of the first weekly quiz. Ebony hadn't felt too good about it when she saw the questions on it, but she never expected she'd only have half of them answered correctly. She was humiliated at having such a low score. She could see the disapproval and disappointment on her teacher's face.

At lunch, Ebony could hardly eat anything she was so upset. It just wasn't fair, she thought. How could she get good grades if she had no time to study? How could she get into Smithmore when she couldn't even pass a high school class? But, if she studied instead of working at the Burger Barn, she wouldn't be able to afford the college anyways.

The black teenager was startled when someone sat down across the table from her. Stuart. She couldn't believe that the nerdy white boy had the nerve to sit with her. Especially now when she just wanted to be alone.

"Hi, Ebony," said Stuart. "You mind if I sit with you?"

"What do you want, Scott?" she asked rudely.

"It's Stuart," he corrected her. "I saw you didn't do so well on the quiz."

"You're in that class?" she asked. "I didn't notice. And my test scores aren't any of your business anyways."

"Well...," Stuart began, "I got 'em all right. And if you want, I can help you get 'em all, too."

"I'm not interested in studying with some nerd," Ebony told him crossly. "I thought I told you that already."

"I ain't talkin' about studyin'," he replied, ignoring the meanness in her voice. "I'm talkin' about gettin' 'em all right."

"Just say what you have to say, Stanley," she said curtly. "I'm already getting tired of listening."

"I know all the answers to all the tests this year," he responded. "And, it's Stuart."

"Now I know you're lying," Ebony sneered. "Go away."

"Okay, okay," Stuart continued. "But, you oughta know that my brother Wade took this class two years ago and Knowland's using the same tests as before. I've got all of Wade's papers. All the stuff he got wrong, I looked up. So I know all the answers."

Ebony looked blankly at the pudgy white boy while she considered what he'd said.

"Well, you ain't interested," he said finally, standing. "I'll see ya 'round."

"Wait a minute, Stuart," she stopped him. "Why are you telling me this? What do you want?"

"So, maybe you're interested after all?" he smiled. "What do I want? Maybe I want a date. How 'bout that?"

"How do I know you're for real?" she asked. "You could be making this all up."

Stuart sat back down and pushed a paper to her. Ebony looked at his quiz from Mister Knowland's class. One hundred percent correct. She looked up at his grinning face and wispy mustache.

"I'm not going on a date with you," said Ebony. "You can forget that. I've got a reputation to think about."

The boy's smile faded some.

"Okay," he said. "How 'bout a private date. We just mess around some. Then I give you the answers. Nobody has to know."

"Mess around?" she raised an eyebrow. "Just what do you mean by that?"

"You know...," he blushed. "Kiss an' stuff. Like maybe I feel you up some. You know... Mess around."

Ebony sighed. She knew she didn't want to spend what little free time she had on studying. She also knew she couldn't afford to keep doing so poorly in this class. She figured the nerdy white boy would probably be satisfied with almost anything.

"Okay," she said after a long pause. "But these answers better be for real, Stuart."

"Don't worry 'bout that!" he said happily. "They're real. Meet me in the science lab after school an' I'll show you."

"I'll be there," she sighed.

"Cool," said Stuart.

The pudgy white boy got up and left the negro girl sitting alone. She blushed at the thought of what she'd just agreed to do. But, what else could she do?

*       *       *

Stuart was already waiting in the science lab when Ebony got there that afternoon. The school was pretty much deserted.

"Hey, Ebony," Stuart greeted her. "Glad you could make it."

"Let's see the answers," Ebony replied in businesslike manner.

Stuart dug into his backpack and produced a piece of paper which he handed to the waiting black teenager. She accepted it and looked it over.

It certainly was in the style of Mister Knowland's first quiz and the questions were relevant to what was being covered in class. There at the top of it was written 'Wade Nelson' along with the score '17/20'. Seventeen out of twenty questions correct. The ones that had been marked wrong had additional writing in a different hand. She figured that must be where he'd looked up the correct answers to the ones his brother had missed.

"Hmmm...," Ebony said. "I guess this looks okay. This better match the one we get."

"Don't worry," Stuart responded. "It will."

The white boy stepped forward and put his hand on the negro girl's shoulder. She stepped back.

"Hey!" he objected. "I did my part. Now do yours!"

"Just a minute," Ebony told him. "I wanna know this works first."

"That wasn't the deal," Stuart pointed out. "The deal was I give you the answers and then I get to mess around with you."

"Okay, okay," she allowed. "But I'm not doing much until I know for sure."

Stuart stepped forward again and pushed his face into Ebony's. She could smell his breath and see him pucker up. Then his lips were on hers, kissing her. His lips were spongy and his wispy mustache tickled her. He kissed her several times, though she didn't return any of them. She felt his tongue working its way between her lips and pulled away.

"No tongue," Ebony told him bluntly. "That's too gross."

The white boy looked disappointed, but puckered up again anyways. He continued giving her wet kisses, seemingly oblivious to the fact she wasn't kissing back. She felt him trying to get his hand under her blouse and grabbed his wrist.

"Hey!" Stuart protested. "You said I could feel you up."

"Not under my shirt you don't," Ebony replied. "Maybe once I've seen the results of this old test you can."

Stuart's hands went straight to Ebony's breasts. He squeezed them through her blouse and bra, one in each hand.

"You got nice tits, Ebony," he complimented her. "Colored girls all got such nice big ones."

Ebony decided to just let that pass, although she didn't appreciate his terminology. She just wanted it over with. Stuart continued kissing her while roughly kneading her breasts. He released one and she felt his hand going down between her legs. This time he knew better than to try to get up under her skirt and he just rubbed her crotch through the material. The black girl had had enough.

"Okay, that's all you get," Ebony said after giving him another ten seconds of groping.

"That's it?" he complained. "I was jus' gettin' started..."

Stuart again looked disappointed. Ebony noticed the bulge in the white boy's slacks and for a moment felt the power she had over him. She knew that he wanted her bad and she didn't have to do much to control him.

"That's it, Stuart," Ebony replied with a smile. "If this gets me a good grade on the next quiz, maybe you can do more. Right now I've got to go."

The negro teenager opened the science lab door and went out into the hallway, leaving Stuart alone. She went to the front of the school to wait for her ride to the Burger Barn. Ora Lee wasn't there yet. Ebony figured the big black girl was probably off getting used by white boys so she'd have something to tell her 'daddy' that night while she jerked him off.

*       *       *

Ebony waited with apprehension as Mister Knowland passed back the results of the latest quiz. The questions had been the same ones as on Wade's old test paper that she'd memorized. She'd felt a little guilty cheating that way, but she didn't like the alternatives. Studying would cost her what little free time she had and she was unwilling to give that up.

Mister Knowland got to her and smiled as he handed her back her paper. '20/20 Good Work!!!' it said across the top. She basked for a moment in the glow of her favorite teacher's approval. She even started to feel the sense of smug superiority she enjoyed so much, forgetting that this time she'd earned it in a different way.

After class, Stuart came up to her in the hallway.

"Well, Ebony," he started with a grin, "how'd you do on the quiz? See? I wasn't lyin'."

"No, you weren't lying," Ebony allowed. "So, you've got the one for next week?"

"Yep," Stuart replied. "I got it. Right here."

"Well...," she prodded. "Let's see it."

"I'll let you have it after school," he told her. "In the science lab."

The white boy grinned and leaned towards the young negro teenager.

"And come with your bra off," he whispered to her. "I want some bare tit this time."

Ebony's face flushed at Stuart's words. The thought of the white boy groping her breasts made her queasy.

"We'll see," she tried to smile.

"No," said Stuart, turning more serious. "You'll do it. If you want the answers to the next quiz, I'll be getting a feel of them titties. A nice long feel."

"Okay, Stuart," Ebony sighed. "I'll be there."

"Good!" he grinned happily. "I'll be waitin' on you."

Ebony turned and started off to her next class. When she got there she just stared blankly at the front of the room. She had a hard time concentrating on what the teacher was saying, all she could think of was how she'd have to stand there and let that pudgy nerd grope her. Just the thought of submitting to that made her face burn with shame.

*       *       *

After the last bell, Ebony found herself hanging around the girl's room near the science lab waiting to be alone. She pretended to be checking her makeup in the mirror while a white girl with long brown hair washed her hands. Finally she was finished and left the black teenager to herself.

Ebony went into one of the toilet stalls and closed the door. She reached up under the back of her white blouse and unclasped her bra. Putting a hand up the short sleeve of her top, she grabbed a shoulder strap of the bra. She pulled it over her elbow and off her arm. She repeated the process on the other other arm, finally pulling the bra free from under her shirt. She blushed at the feel of the soft cotton on her bare nipples as she stuffed the undergarment into her book bag.

Emerging from the toilet stall she looked at herself in the mirror. In her eyes, her dark brown nipples were clearly visible under the thin white material. Taking a step, Ebony saw her breasts jiggle. It would be obvious to anyone who looked that she was braless. Again she felt a wave of shame as well as a little nausea.

Thankfully, the corridor was empty. The negro school girl hurried to the science lab to collect the answers to the next quiz. Her full teenage breasts swayed with each step. Her bare nipples hardened at the touch of her blouse, making them even more prominent.

She was almost to her destination when she saw someone coming the other way. A white man with black hair wearing a jacket and tie. She felt a knot in her stomach when she recognized Mister Knowland. The one teacher who seemed to respect her and her intelligence, she thought, and he had to see her looking like a slut.

"Hi, Ebony," he greeted her. "I'm surprised you're still here. Hasn't your bus already left?"

Ebony blushed and swallowed hard. She was very aware of her bare breasts under her blouse, her hardened nipples poking at the thin fabric. She looked him in the face and forced a smile.

"Uh, I had some stuff to do...," she replied. "And... Well... I don't take the bus after school. I have a job at the Burger Barn. I get a ride there from here."

"Oh, okay," Mister Knowland said. "I won't hold you up, then. But I did want to say how pleased I was with your quiz results. I'm happy to see you're putting enough effort into your studies. You're a bright young woman."

Ebony smiled at the praise, momentarily forgetting her somewhat exposed state.

"Thanks," she said, turning her eyes away from him and blushing hard.

When Ebony looked back into the teacher's face she saw his eyes staring at her chest. His warm smile had turned almost imperceptibly into a leer. Instantly she was humiliated and the good feeling she had turned sour. What must he think of her now, she wondered? Running around the corridors in this condition like some easy girl.

"Well..." Mister Knowland said awkwardly, his eyes snapping back to meet Ebony's. "Nice seeing you, Ebony."

"Uh huh," the colored girl responded, her mouth suddenly dry.

The white man paused a moment before continuing on his way and disappearing around a corner. Ebony's heart was pounding in her chest. She was mortified. Mister Knowland had obviously seen what was so clearly visible. Breasts hanging unrestrained, dark nipples poking against the almost sheer material. He must think she's just another slutty black girl, not the serious student she wanted him to see.

But, there was no time to dwell on that humiliation. Stuart was waiting with the answers to the next quiz as well as a humiliation of a slightly different nature.

Ebony let herself into the science lab to find the white boy already waiting there.

"I was wonderin' what happened to you," said Stuart. "I was startin' to think you wasn't gonna show up."

"I said I'd be here," Ebony said with indignation. "Give me the answers and let's get this over with. I have to get to work soon."

"Not so fast," Stuart responded. "I've got 'em, but let's have you go first this time. Wade got a bunch of 'em wrong on this one so I had to spend alot of time lookin' 'em up. I wanna be sure I get what I want for all that work."

The black girl's shoulders slumped. Clearly, her control over the situation was slipping away. Ebony looked down at the floor when she saw Stuart staring at her breasts. She couldn't bear watching him leering at her as if she were a picture in a girlie magazine.

"Nice..." murmured the white boy. "Nice boobs. You know I can see your nips? Fuck!"

"Just do what you're gonna do, Stuart," Ebony said with resignation.

Stuart stepped in front her and grabbed her breasts in both hands. He squeezed them roughly and then pushed his lips against hers. She could smell his breath and even the odor of his perspiration. His kiss was even wetter than last time. Soon he was pushing his tongue between her lips. Reluctantly, she parted them to let him get the soft wet thing into her mouth. She struggled not to gag.

"That's better, Ebony," he panted. "See? It ain't so bad. Bet you'll start likin' it before too long."

The white boy went back to kissing the colored girl, slobbering all over her mouth. He released her breasts momentarily, but then she felt his hand going under her blouse. She tried to step away, but her back was up against the wall. Soon his sweaty hands were on her bare breasts, kneading them aggressively. He pinched her nipples painfully between the thumb and forefinger of his hand causing her to gasp.

"I knew you'd come around," said Stuart huskily. "You like it, don't you? You gettin' all hot now, ain't you?"

"No, Stuart," she said testily. "You're hurting me. You're too rough."

"C'mon," he replied. "I know better. This is how you nigger girls like it."

Stuart started kissing her some more and she felt a hand go from her breast and down to the waistband of her skirt. He was trying to force it under her panties when she finally pushed him away.

"Enough!" she said harshly. "There's a limit on what I'll put up with! I let you have your fun, now give me the answers to the test."

The white boy stepped back awkwardly. Stuart's face was red and he was breathing hard. Ebony could see his erection tenting his slacks.

"Lemme touch your pussy an' I'll give 'em to you," he said breathlessly. "C'mon, Ebony. Lemme touch it."

"You've touched me enough for now," she said angrily, tucking her blouse back in. "You promised to give me that paper. If you don't, I'll never trust you again and you've had your last 'bare tit' from me!"

"If you want 'em, you'll let me touch your pussy," he was adamant. "Just a touch, that's all."

Ebony exhaled heavily. She had to have those answers. But she also had to maintain some kind of control.

"Okay, Stuart," she said at last. "But only for a second and it's gotta be on top of my panties. Deal?"

"Alright," the white boy sighed. "But you gotta lift your skirt up so I can see."

Ebony rolled her eyes and grabbed hold of the hem of her skirt and held it up, revealing her white cotton panties. Stuart reached between her legs and roughly mashed her pussy through her underwear.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Stuart. "I knew it! Your pussy's wet! Niggers love it rough. Don't you?"

"Stop it, you're hurting me again," complained the colored girl, pushing his hand away. "You've had your feel. Now give me what I came for."

Stuart dug into his book bag and produced a paper. He offered it to Ebony. She reached out to take it, but he dropped it before she could grasp it and it fell to the floor. The white boy made no move to pick it up. The negro girl bent down to retrieve the fruit of her labor.

Ebony looked up into Stuart's grinning face and flushed with shame. She stuffed the paper into her book bag and left the science lab without saying anything.

"Bye, Ebony," he called after her. "See you next time."

The teenager hurried back towards the girl's room, her sore breasts bouncing with each step and her tender nipples rubbing painfully against her blouse. She hadn't even noticed the gray haired black man mopping the floor until she almost collided with him.

"Whoa there, missy," said the janitor with a gap toothed grin. "Slow yo'self down o' you's gonna slip an' fall. I ain't wanna see a sweet young thang like you gettin' all banged up."

Ebony saw immediately that the old negro was leering at her chest. She put her hand up over her breasts to cover them.

"Awww," he said with mock disappointment. "That ain't no way to be! Deprivin' a ol' man o' somethin' pretty! C'mon, girlie, let me have a peek at what you got! You been showin' it off to somebody, so why not me?"

The black girl blushed furiously and continued on her way.

"Be dat way den," called the old colored man. "It ain't like I ain't never seen no nigga girl's boobies. Even uppity ones like you. Dey's all da same un'erneath."

Humiliated, Ebony rushed into the girl's room and locked herself in a toilet stall. She took off her blouse and looked down at her mauled breasts. Her nipples were like hard black pebbles. They were also very sensitive, having been rubbed raw on the cotton of her top.

Ebony dug her bra out of her book bag and put it on. She took special care to be gentle with her breasts which were quite sore from being manhandled by the horny white teenager. She put the blouse back on and tucked it into her skirt.

She stepped out of the stall and checked herself in the mirror to make sure she looked respectable again. She did, but Ebony didn't feel respectable. She felt like a whore.

*       *       *

Ora Lee was already waiting out in front of the high school building when Ebony got there. The big girl seemed happy to see her, but the young negro didn't feel good about being seen. She'd been on top of the world when Mister Knowland handed back her test results. Now she felt like a piece of meat.

Chapter 13 - Bernadine Meets the Boss's Daughter

---

Four o'clock was drawing near and Bernadine was looking forward to going home for the day. However, she wasn't surprised when Terri buzzed her on the office intercom.

"Mrs. Johnson," the white girl's voice said. "Uncle James called. He'd appreciate it if you could drop by his house on your way home with the Dunkirk file. I've got it out on my desk already."

Bernadine sighed. Another one of those afternoons, she thought. The attorney hadn't made any extra curricular demands on her after that busy weekend, but that respite appeared to be drawing to a close. She'd even began to put that part of her job out of her mind and concentrate instead on the administrative tasks of running the legal office.

Terri smiled with a hint of smugness as she pushed the file folder across her desk when Bernadine went to pick it up. The negress often wondered if the young white woman had any inkling of what her uncle was up to and the total nature of the office administrator's duties.

As she drove up into the hills to the exclusive neighborhood where her employer lived, the knot in her stomach grew. She wasn't sure which she found more degrading: the white lawyer's matter of fact way of using her sexually or his black maid's seeming delight in her degradation.

Bernadine parked the Volvo and went up to the back of the house as she'd learned was the appropriate door for her enter through. She rang the bell and shortly was facing Beulah, James' middle aged negro maid dressed in her servent's uniform and cap.

"Well, if it ain't Mrs. Johnson!" Beulah greeted her with exaggerated hospitality. "Dat's mighty nice o' you to come callin'! Do come on in!"

The younger negress walked into the kitchen and waited for the older colored lady.

"Kin I be takin' yo' clothes, Mrs. Johnson?" offered Beulah. "I's sho you be knowin' da house rules."

Bernadine remembered all too well. She shuddered as she began removing her jacket, followed by her skirt. The black woman took off her blouse and then unfastened her bra. Her full breasts spilled out when they were released from the restraining garment.

Beulah stood with her hands on her hips, supervising the younger negress's humiliation with a scowl on her face, as Bernadine handed her each article of clothing as she removed it. Slipping her shoes off, Bernadine pulled down her panties and panty hose together as her heavy mammaries swung back and forth from the movement of her now naked black body.

"Stand up wit' dem legs open, Mrs. Johnson," Beulah instructed. "I gots to check dat coochie. It better be smooth as a baby's booty."

Of course it wasn't, thought Bernadine, her face burning with shame. She'd stopped shaving her pubic hairs after it seemed that James had lost interest in using her, much like a child when the novelty wore off a new toy. Now she felt like a disobedient child fearing the reaction of an adult.

Beulah reached down between Bernadine's legs and ran her finger tips over the colored woman's pubic mound. The older negro looked her in the face and was not happy at all.

"My, oh my," mused Beulah. "Yo' coochie be all scratchy! You ain't been doin' like you been told, Mrs. Johnson. I can't be havin' Massa James usin' a coochie dat be feelin' like sandpaper! Come wit' me an' Beulah be gettin' you fixed up."

The negro maid led Bernadine to the storage room where James had used her on her last visit.

"Git on yo' back an' open dem legs wide," Beulah ordered.

Bernadine lay on the sofa bed as instructed. Her face was burning with shame at having to display her sex splayed open this way. Beulah was digging around in a box on one of the steel shelves, finally producing a jar and a wooden stick. Bernadine recognized the wax just as the old black woman began applying it to her pussy.

In a few minutes the wax had set and Beulah jerked it off her. Bernadine yelped in pain, her eyes tearing up. Her tender pussy burned at having had the short hairs yanked out. She felt the older woman's hand on her.

"Dat's better," said Beulah with satisfaction. "Nice an' smooth. Don't you be comin' back here wit' dat coochie all scratchy dat way again, Mrs. Johnson. Next time, I be tellin' da massa an' he prob'ly wanna take da belt to it jus' to learn you. You un'erstan' me, girl?"

"I understand," Bernadine replied, turning her head away, unable to face her tormentor.

"Good," Beulah stated. "Massa James say to wait in da main room so git up an' git movin'. He ain't gonna like comin' down an' not findin' you ready fo' use."

Bernadine rose and followed Beulah through the house with her head bowed. The waxing had been excruciatingly painful as well as degrading. She resented the enthusiasm the colored maid showed in performing her duties.

Now they entered the large living room with the picture windows, plush carpet, and the glass topped coffee table with the leather upholstered sectional couch positioned around it. Outside the sun was shining and the lawn was lush and green. Bernadine's nipples hardened in the coolness of the air conditioning, which only served to humiliate her further.

"You wait her while I go git da massa," Beulah ordered her. "An' keep yo' nasty black ass off dat couch. You hear me?"

"Yes," Bernadine sighed, "I'll just stand here."

"See dat you do," warned the maid as she left the room.

Bernadine stood naked and alone in the attorney's living room, her nipples erect, her pussy still burning from the waxing. How much more of this could she take, she wondered? How much degradation would be required of her in order to protect her daughters from this fate?

"I see papa got himself a new toy!" came a female voice behind Bernadine. "I don't remember seein' you before."

The black woman turned and instinctively raised an arm to cover her breasts and used her other hand to cover her crotch. She found herself looking down into the face of a white teenage girl with long blonde hair. The girl looked to be in her late teens, about the same age as her own daughter Ebony. The girl smiled wickedly and her blue eyes sparkled.

"You're a modest one!" she laughed. "How cute! A modest nigger! You look pretty old for him, but I can see why he likes you! Papa's a sucker for big nigger tits like those."

"Papa?" Bernadine stammered, surprised and embarrassed. "I didn't know Mister Hutz had a daughter."

"Uhm..." the girl's smile faded. "You must be very new. When you address your superior you'll say ma'am. And niggers don't look down on their betters. They get on their knees. Kneel, nigger."

Bernadine was beside herself. She couldn't believe this teenager was talking to her so rudely. It was beyond rude. Calling her elder a nigger! A woman old enough to be her own mother! A woman who at one time was principal of a high school full of snot nosed white girls like this one. Girls who called her ma'am, not the other way around.

"Lindsey!" exclaimed James Hutz as he entered the room. "I didn't expect you this weekend!"

"Obviously, papa!" laughed Lindsey. "I don't think you'd have this here if you were!"

Bernadine looked around to see James Hutz and Beulah standing in the entrance way.

"No, I guess not," James replied, scratching his head.

"Doesn't seem your type, either," Lindsey continued. "Not too obedient. I told it to kneel ages ago and it's still standing."

"I's sorry, ma'am," apologized Beulah. "Dis here nigga ain't too well trained."

The black housekeeper put her hands on her hips and scowled at Bernadine.

"Git on yo' knees fo' da lady!" ordered Beulah sternly. "What's wrong wit' you? Don't you be actin' like no dumb nigga."

Bernadine looked around at the faces of the others, all looking expectantly back at her. Not knowing what else she could do, the black woman sank to her knees.

"Git them hands behind yo' head!" Beulah instructed. "Ain't you 'member nothin'?"

Bernadine clasped her hands behind her head with her elbows out and her head bowed.

"Now you 'pologize to da lady," the maid insisted.

"I... I'm sorry," Bernadine choked on the words, her face on fire. "I'm sorry, ma'am."

"Dat's mo' like it," Beulah said with a measure of satisfaction. "But, it ain't enough. Crawl to da lady an kiss her feet to show yo' respect. I's 'prised I gots to tell you everythin'. Now git on wit' it!"

Bernadine felt her stomach turn and bile rise in her throat. This was more than she could stand. How much degradation would she be expected to tolerate. Isn't it enough that she kneel naked before this insolent brat, apologize, and call her ma'am?

"Now, Beulah," James interjected, "Bernadine is free to leave if she wants. She doesn't have to stay. Nobody is forcing her to do anything."

"I's sorry, boss," Beulah replied. "It's jus' dat seein' dat dumb nigga disrespectin' a precious white lady dat way gits me mad. 'specially when da lady is my massa's li'l girl."

"I understand," James told her. "I'm sure Bernadine will do what's right."

Bernadine hated them all. The all too reasonable white man. The colored maid who fancied herself an overseer. And maybe most of all, the snotty white girl. The black woman thought about getting up and walking out. But then, how would she ever afford to send Ebony to Smithmore? What would stop her daughter from ending up in the same humiliating position later that she found herself in now.

There really was no alternative. Bernadine got onto her hands and knees and crawled across the thick carpet to where Lindsey stood. Her breasts swung back and forth as she moved which made her feel like a cow. She could feel the eyes of the others upon her.

When she was in front of the white girl, Bernadine leaned forward and put her thick negro lips to one of the teenager's shoes and kissed it. Her face burning with shame and humiliation, she proceeded to kiss the other. Bernadine had completely submitted and simply waited for further instructions.

"Put your face down on that floor, nigger," ordered Lindsey. "You need to know who your superiors are."

Bernadine put her face flat against the carpet, her nose flattened in the plush material. She felt Lindsey's shod foot on the back of her head pressing it down hard.

"Who's your better?" asked the white girl.

"You are, ma'am," replied the negro, her voice muffled by the shag.

"What are you?" Lindsey wanted to know.

"A nigger, ma'am," Bernadine told her.

Lindsey pushed her foot down even more forcefully, Bernadine was having trouble breathing. Finally, the white teenager released the kneeling colored woman who gasped for air.

"See?" Lindsey asked sweetly. "That wasn't so hard to understand. Even for a nigger. Was it?"

"No, ma'am," Bernadine responded.

"I'm goin' up to my room now, papa," the white girl announced. "Bring my things, Beulah."

"Yes, ma'am, Miss Lindsey" replied the old colored maid. "Right away, ma'am."

Bernadine heard their footsteps fade away and started to lift her head to look around.

"Stay where you are," ordered James.

The black woman rested her head back on the carpet and waited to discover what further debasement she was to be subjected to. She heard the sound of the attorney's fly unzipping.

"Lindsey's quite an aggressive girl," he told her. "I think she gets it from her mother. I don't tend to talk to niggers that way, but she must learn it somewhere. I must admit that I find it very arousing."

Bernadine didn't know how to respond to him so she said nothing and simply remained on her elbows and knees, her face in the carpet, her ass in the air.

"Spread your cheeks," James instructed her. "I'm gonna fuck you in the ass."

The black woman had never taken a man's cock in her ass before. She'd shot down her former husband's attempts to coax anal sex out of her in no uncertain terms. And now she was going to give it up to some white man that made her sick to her stomach. And she was going to do it willingly. She knew she could just get up and leave. But that would essentially be forcing Ebony to take her place. Not immediately, of course. But eventually.

Bernadine reached around and grabbed her ass, spreading her cheeks wide for Mister Hutz. She heard him spit and felt warm saliva on her asshole. At least he was going to lubricate her first, she thought.

James's dick head was right on her anus. He paused a moment and then started shoving it in. He wasn't so long, but he was thick. She felt like he was splitting her open and cried out in spite of herself.

"Owww!" yelped Bernadine. "You're hurting me!"

"Shut up and take it," growled James. "Push back against it and it'll go easier. Beg to be fucked and I'll probably shoot off faster."

Bernadine was shocked by the white man's cruelty. He'd used her like a thing before, but never like this. It's like he took direct pleasure from her suffering. But, she knew the truth in what he said, too. She pushed back as instructed and felt him fill her.

"Please, sir," she gasped, her ass in agony, "please fuck my ass. I want it. I need it. Use my ass, sir. Use it hard. Hurt me, sir. I need it to hurt."

"Shit!" cried James. "Oh, fuck! So fucking tight!"

The white man ejaculated in the negro's rectum. Bernadine felt the hot spurts of semen deep inside her.

"Oh, that's good...." he sighed. "So good... Fuck..."

James's erection grew soft in the black woman's ass and finally he pulled out. Tears flowed freely from her eyes. Her asshole was on fire from being stretched out to accommodate its first cock.

"I hope I ain't gotta tell you what you should be doin' now, Mrs. Johnson," came Beulah's voice.

Bernadine hadn't heard her return. She wondered if the girl Lindsey was watching, too. She'd never felt so used and humiliated before even though she'd been experiencing alot of that lately. But, she had no idea what Beulah wanted her to do, and remained motionless.

"Damn, girl!" Beulah said with exasperation. "You offer to clean da white gen'leman's manhood off! Don't you know nothin' 'bout respectin' a man? You can't 'spect him to jus' put his dick back in his pants like dat after it been up yo' nasty ass! You gots to suck it clean. Now git wit' it! An' you better ask nice."

"May I clean your cock off, sir?" asked Bernadine, her voice cracking.

"Yeah," replied James. "That'd be good."

The negress turned around and his dick was right in her face. She took it in her hand and put it in her mouth. The taste was disgusting and it was all she could do to fight off her gag reflex. She sucked and licked his flaccid member until it was clean. Bernadine waited for her next instructions.

"Good job," he praised her as he stood. "You got a really tight asshole for a nigger as old as you. Hell, it's tight even for a teenager! Damn! I barely lasted a minute!"

Bernadine looked up at the white man zipping his fly back up. She glanced at his negro maid. The expression on Beulah's face told her she was forgetting something.

"Uh, thank you, sir," Bernadine said softly. "I'm glad you enjoyed it."

Beulah's face softened and she nodded approvingly at the kneeling black woman. Bernadine only felt shame at the compliments. Her asshole throbbed and her pussy still burned from the harsh waxing that had stripped it bald. She felt like a used whore.

James reached down and patted Bernadine on the head like an owner petting his dog. The negress looked down at the floor, humiliated.

"It was my pleasure," he said warmly. "Good girl." He paused. "Well, I've got to go get a shower and shave. Hot date tonight."

"Is you takin' Miss Marcy out agin, Massa?" Beulah asked.

"Yep," James replied. "Another evening of dining and dancing."

"Do dat be weddin' bells I hear, suh?" teased the old negro housekeeper.

Bernadine's knees ached from kneeling from kneeling so long and wished James would just go so she could get up and leave.

"Oh, you never know...," smiled James. "She's definitely trying to move things in that direction."

"You couldn't be doin' better 'n dat Miss Marcy, suh," Beulah advised him. "Dat be one fine lady. So purty. An' so 'spectable."

"Yes, Beulah," he laughed. "I know she's got your approval."

"Massa James!" Beulah was flustered. "It ain't my place to be approvin' no white lady! I's sorry if'n I be soundin' uppity, suh!"

"No, no," said James, shaking his head. "I know you're a good nigger and know your place, Beulah. No offense taken."

"Thank you, suh," the older negress said with relief.

Bernadine felt as if she'd turned invisible in their eyes. She was just a piece of furniture as far as James and Beulah were concerned. Once the white man had finished using her, he'd simply forgotten that she was there, naked and kneeling in the middle of his living room.

"Okay, Beulah, I want you to put a shine on my black oxfords," he ordered her. "I want to look sharp tonight. I'll be down shortly."

"Yes, suh!" Beulah replied. "I'll come fetch 'em right away."

Bernadine, kneeling and forgotten watched as James and Beulah left the room. After a few minutes, the naked negress was about to get up and stretch her legs when Lindsey suddenly appeared.

"I bet nobody told you you could get up," the white girl admonished her. "Beulah's right. You aren't hardly trained at all. Stay on your knees while your better addresses you, nigger."

Bernadine bowed her head, shamed at being spoken to this way by a snotty girl young enough to be her daughter. She was humiliated that she had to just kneel and take it. The white girl stood so close to her that her head was almost brushing against her dress.

"Look at you," sneered Lindsey. "What is it that our men see in apes like you? I think it's 'cause you're just animals an' they can do whatever they want with you. A decent woman won't let a man do just anything to her. It isn't proper. No white woman's gonna take a man's thing in her mouth! But I bet you do. I bet you just bend over and take it right up your black ass! And I bet you love it. Nasty animal. Dirty nigger."

Bernadine fought to control her anger. She had an urge to take the white girl and choke her. It just wasn't fair, she thought. It's not fair that she's been reduced to taking insults from the likes of Lindsey.

The white girl bent forward and reached her hands down to the negro's saggy breasts and grabbed them by the nipples. Bernadine gasped at the suddenness of it.

"I think it's the udders," mused Lindsey, tugging hard on Bernadine's tender flesh. "Those big floppy cow udders. Men just can't seem to get enough of them."

"Owww!" cried Bernadine, wincing in pain.

"Awww..." Lindsey mocked her and tugged harder. "Do it hurt? Does the nigger's udders hurt now?"

"Yes, ma'am," rasped the colored woman. "Please stop."

"No," stated Lindsey, grinning. "I want to hurt you. I like hurting you. Beg me to do it more. Tell me you like it. Maybe I'll stop then."

The sadism exhibited by the white girl shocked Bernadine. But her only thought was how to make the pain stop.

"Please, ma'am," begged Bernadine, "please hurt me more. I like it. Please, ma'am."

Lindsey pulled up on Bernadine's nipples, stretching her breasts upwards as far as they'd go. Tears streamed down her face. Finally the white girl lost her grasp and the negro's heavy mammaries fell back to her chest.

"Maybe later," Lindsey sniffed. "I'm bored with it now. I think I'll go take a dip in the pool."

The blonde left the room just as Beulah returned carrying a pair of men's black dress shoes.

"Alright, git up, you," said the black maid. "Massa ain't got no mo' time fo' you. An' I got work to do. You better not o' been sassin' Miss Lindsey. I be takin' da belt to yo' black ass if'n I hear you was."

Bernadine struggled to her feet and followed Beulah out of the living room and down the hall. The older woman stopped when she got to the laundry room and faced her.

"Yo' fancy clothes is on da floor in da kitchen, Mrs. Johnson" she told her. "So git dressed an' go. Massa's through wit' yo' ass fo' now. You knows da way out."

Without another word, Bernadine went to the kitchen and dressed. She went out to her car and started for home. The file folder she'd been instructed to bring was still on the passenger seat. Well, she thought, she'd just have to bring it tomorrow. She squirmed around trying to find a comfortable position to sit, but it was no use.

*       *       *

Later that evening Bernadine's ass was still throbbing from the fucking by the attorney. Her pussy burned from the waxing by his maid. And her breasts still ached from the abuse by his daughter. Finally, she decided to fill the bathtub with warm water and just soak until the pain subsided.

Suddenly, Bernadine was startled by a knocking on the bathroom door. She realized she must have dozed off and the water was already tepid.

"Mama?" came Taneesha's voice through the door.

"What is it, Neesha," Bernadine answered groggily.

"Mister Hutz called an' said he's comin' over to pick up some file you got," came the reply. "He said he'd be here in a couple minutes."

The folder! It was still on the front seat of her car. And now he was coming over.

Bernadine didn't want to keep the lawyer waiting for fear of him coming in and her family seeing the degrading way he treated her. She got out of the tub and threw on an old threadbare pink bathrobe that was hanging on the back of the bathroom door. Taneesha was outside the door when her mother emerged.

"I hear a car in da driveway," said Taneesha. "You want me to tell him to wait?"

"No, baby," Bernadine told her. "I'll take care of it. It'll only take a minute. You just stay here."

The black woman hurried down the stairs and looked out the kitchen door. It was dark out, but she could clearly see James Hutz's black Mercedes was sitting there next to her own car. She debated putting more clothing on, but didn't want to spend the time on it. She just tied the sash tight and went outside the way she was, naked under her robe.

James was on his way towards the door when Bernadine came out. She glanced at the car and could see Marcy looking out the window at her, smiling, her lipstick was bright red. The brunette lowered the window with an electric hum and watched as the negress went to her own car.

Bernadine opened the passenger side door of the Volvo and picked the folder up off the seat. When she turned around and handed it to James, the white lady was climbing out of the Mercedes.

Marcy wore a long black evening dress with thin straps holding it up. After her first step, Bernadine could see that the dress had a slit all the way up the thigh, revealing the slender brunette's creamy white flesh and high heeled shoes.

"So, this is the new office girl," smiled Marcy, her green eyes sparkling.

The white lady stopped in front of Bernadine and reached out and grabbed the sash holding the colored woman's robe closed. She pulled on it and the knot came undone. Marcy proceeded to open the pink housecoat wide, revealing the negress's nude form.

"Well, well!" she exclaimed, her eyes roving over Bernadine's naked body. "When I said she looked old last time, I thought she was my age. But, no! She's in wonderful shape considering she's got kids as old as Lindsey."

Bernadine was almost in shock. She couldn't believe she was actually standing here in her driveway while an elegantly dressed white lady, twenty years her junior, held her robe open, exposing her to the world. She was embarrassed to the extreme, and the fact that she had no alternative but to stand there and take it while this young woman examined her was totally humiliating.

Marcy put a finger to Bernadine's lips and gently traced them with the tip. Her hand moved down to the black woman's breast and caressed it.

"Are you going to use her now, Jim?" asked Marcy without taking her eyes off of Bernadine. "If I were a man, I'd want to use her. Now."

"Uh...," stammered James. "You don't mind?"

"Why should I mind?" replied Marcy, her voice sultry. "I know how you get when you need sexual relief. And you know I can't help you with that until you're my husband. We've got a night of dancing ahead of us, and I'd prefer to have you relaxed."

"Well..., my ex-wife wasn't so... enlightened," he explained. "Helen... was always jealous of my... interests."

"Jealous?" Marcy raised her eyebrows. "Of a female like this? Whatever for? It's not like you're in the arms of another woman, making love to her. You're relieving yourself in a cum dump. Was she jealous of your hand if you jerked off in the shower?"

Bernadine seethed at the comparison. How dare this woman call her a cum dump! If she didn't need the money from her job so desperately, she thought, she'd slap the smirk off this bitch's face! Marcy squeezed the black woman's breast gently and put her finger back on the negro's thick lips.

"Now, if you kissed these luscious lips," purred Marcy, "maybe I would be jealous."

Suddenly Marcy dropped her hand and leaning forward, kissed Bernadine square on the lips. The colored woman was stunned and didn't resist when she felt the brunette's tongue push into her mouth. She could feel the white lady's hand go back to her breasts, softly caressing them.

Releasing her grip, Marcy traced her finger tip around Bernadine's bare nipple and then softly dragged her nail across it, causing the black woman to inhale sharply. The feeling wasn't pain. It was like an electric shock that she felt through her body.

Marcy giggled at Bernadine's reaction and let her hand go lower. She brushed her fingers over the negress's pubic mound, sending another shudder through the black woman's body.

"Mmmm," cooed the brunette, reaching between Bernadine's legs. "Beulah did an excellent job on her pussy. She's smooth as a little girl."

The white woman's finger run softly along the negro's pussy lips. Bernadine then felt Marcy flick her clit with her finger nail. The sensation from it made her legs quiver. Marcy giggled again.

"So, Jim...," Marcy started, "aren't you gonna fuck her? She's wet and ready for you."

"Fuck her?!" exclaimed the attorney. "Are you sure you're ok with that?"

"Of course I am," replied the white lady. "I'm the one you took to dinner for champagne and filet mignon. I'm the one you'll be taking dancing afterwards. From my perspective, she's just the one paying for the date. So, go ahead and fuck her. I'll wait in the car and fix my face for you."

Without warning, Marcy kissed Bernadine again, forcing her tongue into the negress's mouth. The black woman could feel the brunette's finger on her pussy, gently stroking her and flicking her clit. In spite of herself, she could feel herself getting turned on.

And just as suddenly, Marcy broke contact with her. The white woman smiled, her green eyes sparkling, her bright red lipstick smeared. Bernadine knew it must be all over her face as well and blushed. Embarrassed that she had another woman's lipstick on her. Humiliated that she was aroused by it.

Marcy walked back to the car door, her hips swaying seductively. Bernadine couldn't take her eyes off her. As the white woman opened the door and got back in the car, James put his hand in the middle of the negress's back and unceremoniously pushed her onto the hood of the Mercedes. She felt him nudge her legs apart further with his foot, but her eyes were on the brunette as she settled into the passenger seat.

Bernadine heard the sound of James' zipper and quickly felt her robe lifted up. Instantly, the head of his dick at the entrance to her sex. He filled her easily in a single stroke while she watched Marcy fix her lipstick in the mirror on the sun visor. The light from it illuminated the pretty brunette's face while the white man pounded into the negro's pussy.

Marcy finished primping and looked into Bernadine's eyes and smiled seductively. The colored woman felt the brunette's look the same way she'd felt the white lady's finger nail on her clit. James bucked his hips into the negress making her hanging breasts sway back in forth, her nipples occasionally bumping against the hood of his car. For the first time in years, she actually felt an orgasm building up inside her. She struggled to suppress it, but couldn't control herself.

"Uh...," she vocalized softly as her climax hit. "Oh..."

James took no notice and just kept slamming into Bernadine's cunt, harder and harder. Finally he grabbed her hips and pushed into her as far as he could. Her pussy involuntarily squeezed his cock.

"Oh..., yeah...," he murmured. "Fuck..."

The attorney ejaculated in the negro woman's vagina. Two or three strong spurts and he was spent. He stayed inside her until he started to soften and stepped back. He tugged on her robe as he wiped his dick off on the pink material. She could feel his semen running down the inside of her leg.

Marcy crooked her finger, summoning Bernadine as James zipped up his pants. The negress went to the window and the white lady grabbed her robe and pulled her down to her, looking her in the eye.

"You came, didn't you?" whispered the brunette with a smile. "I could tell."

The black woman was speechless and her face burned with humiliation. Marcy pulled her closer and kissed her again. She released her grasp as James closed the car door and started the engine. Bernadine stood slowly while the car window went back up, the brunette smiling at her the entire time.

Bernadine glanced back at the house as the car backed out of the drive way. For a second she caught a glimpse of Taneesha's face looking out the kitchen door window, but then she disappeared. The colored woman's face flushed hot again with embarrassment. Her daughter has seen what just happened! She was mortified.

The Mercedes pulled into the street and drove off. Bernadine fastened the sash and went into the house. She saw her reflection in the glass of the kitchen door window and saw her face was smeared with Marcy's red lipstick and the shame she felt burned anew. How could she face her daughter after what the girl had just witnessed? What could she say to her?

Bernadine made her way to the bathroom and spent a long time washing her face. The lipstick was gone soon enough, but the feel of the white woman's lips on hers wouldn't wash off. And the lump in her throat wouldn't go away.

It was late, and Bernadine was exhausted from the day's ordeals. On her way to her room she passed where the girls slept, and heard a creaking noise. Poking her head in, she could see that her younger daughter was under the covers. At first she thought Taneesha was squirming around trying to get comfortable, but then she realized what was going on and quietly closed the door.

It seemed that both mother and daughter got some unexpected stimulation that night, she thought as she got to her own room. Bernadine turned off the light and climbed into bed. Visions of Marcy's smiling face filled her thoughts and she could still feel James's dick pounding her. It was quite a while before she finally drifted off to sleep.

---

Chapter 14 - Taneesha Goes to a Party

---

The next morning at breakfast Taneesha tried to read Bernadine's expression. The teenager wanted to see if there was any sign that she'd noticed her at the kitchen window, but the older woman kept avoiding her glance. Clearly her mother was burdened by something and it could very well be that she'd been aware of her daughter peeking out the window last night and was ashamed of what she'd seen her doing.

Taneesha replayed the scene over and over again as she'd worked her pussy right afterwards. The pretty white lady opening her mother's robe and fondling her breasts and pussy. The image of her mother bent over the hood of the Mercedes, her housecoat thrown up over her back. The handsome white man in the expensive suit humping her naked ass. Her mother's heavy bare breasts swaying with each thrust. The white lady sitting in the car fixing her lipstick while she watched the whole thing and then kissing the black woman on the mouth afterwards. It was all powerfully arousing for the black teenager.

That morning she'd woken up in need of relief and had masturbated in her bed the entire time Ebony was in the shower. Of course in her fantasy, it was Taneesha herself bent over the hood of the car taking the white man's dick in her pussy. And it was her that the pretty white lady had fondled and kissed, leaving her lipstick smeared on the colored girl's face.

Bernadine's actions were difficult to interpret and an awkward silence hung in the air. Taneesha tried to think of something to say, but the right words wouldn't come together for her. Plus, she was too embarrassed to bring it up herself. She quickly finished breakfast and went out to wait for the school bus with her sister.

*       *       *

The cafeteria was crowded and Taneesha could see that her big sister wasn't alone. The pudgy white boy that seemed to always be hanging around Ebony was there having lunch with her.

Still reveling in the fact that she was becoming the more popular of the sisters, Taneesha chatted happily with Ora Lee and the twins, LaDonna and LaVonna. Their conversation was interrupted when two smartly dressed white girls approached them.

"Hi, there," said the first girl, a petite red head wearing light colored hip hugger slacks and a short tee shirt that revealed her navel. "Aren't you Neesha? One of the new girls?"

"Yes," replied Taneesha. "I just moved here over the summer."

"I thought so," replied the red head. "I'm Kelly and this is my friend Caitlin."

"Hi," smiled her long black haired companion.

Caitlin wore a short skirt and blouse, also baring her midriff. Both girls wore lipstick and eye shadow. Taneesha was thrilled to be recognized by these two popular girls. She glanced over at Ebony to see if she noticed the attention her little sister was attracting. The older girl seemed focused on her lunch, though, and never looked up.

"Nice to meet you," blushed Taneesha, embarrassed by the attention.

"We're having a little party at Kelly's house this weekend," Caitlin told her, "and we'd like you to come."

"Well..." Taneesha stammered, unprepared for the invitation. "I'd love to come!"

"Wonderful!" Caitlin smiled, clasping her hands. "I'll pick you up at two. Ora and the twins'll be there, too. I'm sure they'll know how to get to your house."

"I'll be ready then, Caitlin," Taneesha replied. "Thanks for invitin' me."

"Oh, we're happy to have you, Neesha," said the raven haired girl.

"See you then," added Kelly.

The two white girls left and headed out of the cafeteria.

"I can't believe it!" grinned Taneesha. "I'm goin' to a party with the popular girls! This is gonna be great!"

"I knowed you be fittin' right in, girl," Ora Lee said. "Dose are some nice girls, too. Miss Kelly an' Miss Caitlin is my friends. Dey always be treatin' me nice. Dey like sweet colored girls like us."

"An' dere party's is always cool," added LaDonna. "I's glad you comin', too, Neesha."

Taneesha was immediately looking forward to the event. She was also feeling smug that Ebony wasn't invited. It was only fair that she got to be the popular one after spending most of her young life in her big sister's shadow.

*       *       *

On Saturday, Bernadine helped her younger daughter get ready for the party. She ironed the girl's nicest dress braided her hair. Nothing had been said about the events of earlier in the week and Taneesha felt like there was an unspoken agreement between them not to mention what happened. Ebony just watched and glowered, clearly unaccustomed to being the sister staying home.

It was after two when the big convertible pulled into the driveway. Taneesha looked out the window to see Caitlin waving back. Ora Lee sat in the front and the twins were in the back.

"Have fun, Neesha," called Bernadine after her daughter hurried to meet her new friends.

LaVonna scooted over to make room for Taneesha in the back seat and they were off. They went up the road and across the railroad tracks. Here the streets had curbs and were lined with trees. The colored teenager hadn't been to this neighborhood before. The difference between it and where she lived was remarkable.

Caitlin guided the convertible through the gates of a long private driveway. The house wasn't visible from the street, only large bushes and a lush expanse of grass with a small pond in the middle of it. The house came into view as they approached it.

A few other cars were parked out front, and music could be heard from inside the house. Taneesha could barely restrain her excitement as they all climbed out of the car. Kelly was waiting at the front door for them.

"Everybody's out back around the pool," said the red head as they walked through the house.

The house was incredible, thought Taneesha. The entrance way had gray stones for a floor and there was a skylight overhead. There were tropical plants everywhere. Sliding glass doors became visible just as they went past the kitchen. A swimming pool and several teenage girls could be seen outside.

Tables with trays of sodas and snacks were on the kitchen table. LaDonna and LaVonna each picked one up and carried it towards the door to the pool.

"Say, could you pick up that tray of sodas?" asked Kelly. "I bet everybody's thirsty out there."

"Sure," answered Taneesha, happy to be accepted and helping her new friends.

"Would you help me change, Ora?" asked Caitlin. "I can't do this zipper by myself and I wanna get into my new swim suit."

"'Course I will, ma'am," smiled the big colored girl.

Ora Lee followed the black haired teenager down a corridor. Taneesha picked up the tray and went with Kelly towards the pool. The red head slid the door open and the girls all went outside.

The sun was bright and sparkled off the surface of the massive swimming pool. Taneesha estimated almost a dozen girls from the school were there, all looking sexy in their bathing suits. She felt a little awkward in her dress. She wished she'd known this was to be a pool party.

The young black teenager looked around for a place put the tray down, but couldn't see where the twins had deposited theirs. Then she saw LaVonna going to up to a group of white girls and offering them what she was carrying. On the other side of the pool, Taneesha could see LaDonna doing the same. Just then, a blonde haired girl in a blue two piece bathing suit walked up and picked a soda off her tray.

Taneesha decided to follow the twins' lead and approached a small clutch of white girls with her tray of soft drinks.

"Is this diet?" asked a brunette in an orange swimsuit.

"I, uh, don't know," Taneesha replied. "Kelly just asked me to carry this out. Uh... this sure is a cool party."

"Oh, yes," the brunette said. "Kelly's parties are always the best."

"I wish I'd known to be wearin' a swimsuit," said the colored girl. "I think I'm overdressed."

The girls all looked at each other. One giggled.

"Don't worry about that," smiled the brunette. "That'll get takin' care of."

"Well...," Taneesha blushed. "I don't think I'd be fittin' in any o' yo' suits. I'm kinda big."

"I think you're cute," the brunette assured her. "And that's a pretty dress you've got on."

"Thank you," Taneesha smiled and looked down, embarrassed.

"Hey, Erin," a blonde girl told the brunette. "Here comes Caitlin and Ora. Wonder what kept her so long."

"Like you don't know," laughed Erin. "Must be gettin' to be that time, Carolyn."

"I hope so," replied the blonde, eyeing Taneesha.

Taneesha could sense something was going on that she didn't know about. But, she shrugged that notion off to check out Caitlin and Ora Lee. The big colored girl still in her short shorts and sleeveless top, but the black haired teenager had changed into a skimpy two piece bathing suit that revealed much of her modest cleavage.

"Sorry to take so long," Caitlin apologized.

Taneesha could see that the white girl's face was flush, beads of sweat dotted her forehead.

"I hope you enjoyed yourself!" giggled Carolyn.

Erin blushed. Kelly appeared wearing a green one piece swimsuit and the other girls gathered around.

"For those of you who don't know, this is Neesha." she announced, "She's the new colored girl you all wanted to have be part of our group."

Taneesha smiled awkwardly at the introduction. She looked around at the expectant faces of the white girls. Ora Lee and the twins were nowhere to be seen.

"Now, Neesha," started Caitlin, "like Kelly said, we'd like you to be in our little group here. I know you're new an' everything an' we want you to feel welcome."

"Thanks," Taneesha blushed again, unaccustomed to being the center of attention.

"But, if you want to join our group... kind of a club, really, there's a... kind of an initiation," Caitlin continued. "We only want girls who like the kind of stuff we like. And the initiation is kind of a test to make sure you're right for the club. If you want to quit, then we can take you home now. We'll all still be friends, but you can't come to anymore of our parties."

"What kind of initiation?" asked Taneesha, suddenly apprehensive.

"Oh, it's nothin' hard," Caitlin assured her. "You just have to answer our questions and then... well... you've gotta do what we say. We don't want any new... members... to be disobedient. Okay?"

The colored teenager was very nervous now. The looks on the faces of the white girls made her uneasy. But she wanted desperately to fit in and make friends at her new school. Plus, she did want to rub her new found popularity into Ebony's face.

"Uh...," Taneesha hesitated and looked around. "I guess..."

"Good!" smiled Caitlin. "There's one more thing you have agree to before we start: You have to promise never to tell anyone outside the group what goes on here."

"I won't say nothin' 'bout anythin'," replied Taneesha seriously. "I promise."

"Okay, then," Caitlin said, "who's got a question for Neesha?"

"How old are you?" asked Erin.

"Seventeen," Taneesha answered. "I'll be eighteen in a couple months."

"Are you a virgin?" another girl wanted to know.

"Uh...," Taneesha blushed. "I guess so..."

"You guess?" Caitlin laughed. "You mean you don't know?"

"Well..." the colored girl thought for a moment. "I never gone all the way if that's what you mean."

"So, how far have you gone?" asked Kelly.

All eyes upon her, Taneesha was getting very embarrassed. She'd never had anyone to talk to about private things like this and it wasn't easy for her to share it for the first time with a group of girls she hardly knew. But, she supposed that was what the initiation was about.

"I messed around with a boy some," she said at last. "I let him feel me up an' then I let him touch my coochie."

"You ever touch his dick?" Kelly continued. "Or suck it?"

"No!" exclaimed Taneesha. "Well... I did touch it. He begged me to touch it so I did. I never sucked it or anythin' like that."

"Did you like it when he touched your pussy?" Caitlin questioned her. "Did it feel good?"

"Kinda..." replied the colored girl. "I liked it some, but it kinda hurt, too. He was pretty excited puttin' his hand down my pants an' he pinched it. He was too rough."

"Do you masturbate?" Erin wanted to know. "You know, play with your pussy?"

Gawd! Taneesha couldn't believe these questions! They were so personal and embarrassing! She thought about lying and playing innocent, but she figured all girls masturbated and they'd know she wasn't telling the truth.

"Uh huh," she said softly.

"Speak up!" came a voice from the back of the group.

"Yes," Taneesha said clearly.

"How often?" Kelly asked.

"Uh...," the black teenager blushed. "A couple times a week maybe."

"Do you like girls?" Caitlin asked after a pause.

"Sure..." Taneesha was puzzled by the question. "All my friends are girls, pretty much."

"No, no," Caitlin responded. "I mean do you like girls. You know... Have you ever been with another girl? Fooled around with one?"

Taneesha blushed furiously now. She remembered her time with Ora Lee vividly. It had been the most powerful orgasm she'd ever experienced. For all she knew, the big black girl had told them already.

"I don't know if I like girls that way..." Taneesha started, her face flushed. "But, I guess I have fooled around with one a little..."

That answer started the girls tittering. Taneesha started wishing she'd said no. She didn't want her new friends thinking she was lesbian or some kind of pervert.

"You made out with another girl?" Caitlin queried. "Or did you do more? Tell the truth!"

"I... uh...," stammered the negro girl. "Another girl... well... went down on me. Licked on my coochie."

The murmuring increased in the group of white teenage girls.

"Really?" Caitlin seemed intrigued. "How was it? Did you like it?"

"Well...," Taneesha said softly. "I did like it. It felt really good."

"You cum?" the black haired girl prodded.

"Uh huh," admitted Taneesha.

"That's it?" Caitlin asked. "That's all you ever did with another girl?"

"Uh huh," answered the colored teenager.

The white girls talked quietly amongst themselves. Taneesha scanned the area for any sign of Ora or the twins, but they were nowhere to be seen.

"No more questions for Neesha?" Caitlin asked the group.

All faces turned towards Taneesha, but no questions were forthcoming.

"Alright," continued the black haired white girl. "Now for the next part of the initiation. Take off your dress, Neesha."

The negro girl swallowed hard and looked around. She was clearly the focus of attention of each of the dozen or so white teenagers. She reached awkwardly behind herself and unzipped her dress and pulled it off. Standing there in her slip wasn't so bad seeing as how the other girls were all wearing even less.

"Now the slip," instructed Caitlin.

Taneesha pulled the slip off, too. Now she only had her bra and panties on along with her sandals. She had butterflies in her stomach now, suspecting what was coming next.

"Let's see your titties, Neesha," Kelly spoke up. "Don't be shy."

Several girls giggled. Taneesha unclasped her bra and removed it. She felt very exposed standing there outdoors in front of her classmates with her breasts uncovered. She could feel her heart pounding.

"They're so pretty!" exclaimed Erin. "I just love the way colored girls' titties look. They're so big and the nipples are so dark! Almost black! I wish mine were so big."

Taneesha blushed at the compliments. She'd always been self conscious about her chubbiness and the way her plump titties kind of drooped down. She was still embarrassed, but it felt good to hear the brunette saying nice things about her body.

"Okay, you're almost done," Caitlin said. "Now get those panties off."

The teenaged negro closed her eyes and, hooking her thumbs in the waistband, pulled her panties down to her ankles and stepped out of them. She stood, head bowed, completely exposed in front of the white girls.

"Turn around slowly so we all can see you," instructed the black haired girl.

Taneesha followed Caitlin's instructions, turning slowly so that her classmates could check out her naked body.

"Good girl," Caitlin praised her when she faced her again. "For the next part of the initiation, let's go inside."

The high school girls all made their way in from poolside into the house.

The living room was large. A brick fireplace dominated one wall. A couple of high backed leather chairs were arranged near it. A couple of couches faced the mantle. The floor was hardwood with a large oriental rug covering most of it.

Caitlin and Kelly sat in the chairs and the other girls took seats on the couches. Taneesha was left to stand naked between the two chairs where she could be easily seen. Looking around, the colored girl noticed Ora Lee, LaDonna, and LaVonna making the rounds offering the guests soft drinks from trays the carried. Closer examination revealed that all three of the negroes were naked, too.

"Come close to me, Neesha," Caitlin instructed. "I want you to stand still no matter what happens. It's a test of sorts. Do you understand?"

"Uh huh," Taneesha replied shyly.

"Oh," added the raven haired girl, "from now on, you'll address me as Miss Caitlin. Or ma'am. Is that clear?"

"Uh...," the colored girl said in a small voice, "yes, Miss Caitlin."

Taneesha felt funny calling her classmate Miss. She'd feel even funnier calling her ma'am since they were all about the same age. But, Ora Lee invariably used these formalities when speaking to the white girls or even referring to them by name. And, for some reason she didn't understand, using the honorific made her pussy tingle.

"Good girl, Neesha," smiled Caitlin. "In fact, from now on, you'll address any of the ladies here in that fashion. Do you understand?"

"Yes, ma'am," replied Taneesha.

"Excellent!" Caitlin praised her. "Now, I want you to stand with your feet further apart. As far as you can. And put your hands behind your head."

Taneesha blushed at this order. She knew that she was submitting to the white girl and allowing herself to be used, but she also knew how it made her feel. She loved the praise and positive attention she was getting. And her pussy was buzzing. The negro stood with her legs as far apart as she could without falling and could feel the coolness of the room air on her wet coochie. She put her hands behind her head, clasping her fingers together.

Caitlin reached out and touched Taneesha's breast. Softly and gently she squeezed one and then the other. The teenager felt her heart beating faster. The white girl's hand went lower, brushing over her sparse pubic hairs. The negro felt the raven haired girl's hand between her legs, stroking her sex, and could barely remain standing. This must be how her mother felt when the pretty white lady was doing the same thing to her. She thought it was wonderful.

"She's soaking!" announced Caitlin to the room. "What a little hottie!"

Taneesha blushed and looked down at the floor, unable to face her classmates.

"Do you like that, Neesha?" asked the white girl. "Does it make your pussy feel good?"

"Yes, ma'am," Taneesha answered softly.

"Speak up, girl," ordered Caitlin. "And answer my questions completely and loud enough for all of us to hear. Do you understand?"

"Yes, Miss Caitlin," replied the colored girl. "I understand."

Caitlin continued stroking Taneesha's pussy. The negro teen felt her legs getting wobbly, but she stood as still as she could. A bead of sweat dripped off her forehead and ran down her face.

"So tell us," cooed Caitlin, "do you like that? Does it make your pussy feel good?"

"Yes, ma'am," Taneesha, embarrassed, tried to speak up, "I like it. It..., uh..., makes my pussy feel good."

"Do you want me to put my finger in your pussy?" asked the white girl.

Taneesha knew the right answer to that question. And she knew she wanted it anyways.

"Yes, Miss Caitlin," she answered. "I want you to put it in."

"Then ask nicely, girl," instructed Caitlin. "Ask nicely and I'll finger you."

This was so humiliating, though the colored girl. To have to ask for it! It was so degrading. But she was so turned on and it felt so good.

"Please, Miss Caitlin," begged Taneesha. "Please finger my pussy."

"Well...," Caitlin said playfully, "I suppose I will since you asked so sweetly."

The white girl pushed her entire finger into the black teen's vagina eliciting a gasp from her. Taneesha looked around the room through half closed eyes as Caitlin finger fucked her. She couldn't help but start bucking her hips along with the thrusts. It wasn't long before she could feel that familiar feeling building inside her. That fact wasn't lost on the raven haired girl.

"We have one more question for you, Neesha," said Caitlin, still working the young negro's pussy.

"Uh huh," moaned Taneesha dreamily.

"Here you are, standing naked in front of all of us, while I masturbate you. And you love it," the white girl continued. "What does that makes you, girl. Tell us what you are. Say it. Say it or else I'll stop."

"Uh...," Taneesha murmured, finding it difficult to concentrate as she got close to the point of no return.

Caitlin stopped working Taneesha's pussy and started to withdraw her finger. The negro desperately humped the air. A couple of white girls giggled.

"Uhhh!" cried the black teenager. "Please don't stop, Miss Caitlin!"

"I asked you a question," Caitlin said sternly. "Now answer me. What are you?"

"I... Uh... I..." stammered Taneesha. "I don't know... What do you mean?"

"You know what I mean, girl," replied the white teen. "What kind of girl enjoys the treatment you're getting right now. Say it!"

It finally dawned on the frustrated colored girl what Caitlin was getting at. And at that moment Taneesha knew very well what she was and she felt ashamed by it. But her desire to resume the pleasurable sensations, in spite of the degrading nature of the act, trumped her shame.

"I'm a nigger, ma'am," said Taneesha in small voice.

"Louder," commanded Caitlin. "So everybody can hear what you are."

"I'm a nigger, ma'am," Taneesha whined loudly, still humping at the empty air.

"And what do you want me to do with you?" asked the white girl, her voice softer.

"Finger my pussy, ma'am," Taneesha answered. "Please, Miss Caitlin."

Caitlin slipped her finger back into the negro's vagina and resumed her ministrations. The white teenager stroked the colored girl's clit as she pumped her finger in and out of her hole. Very soon Taneesha felt her orgasm building again.

"One more thing, Neesha," Caitlin told her. "Niggers have to ask to cum. Niggers need permission. Is that clear?"

"Yes, ma'am," whimpered Neesha, bucking her hips. "Please, ma'am. Can I cum? Please?"

"Ask Kelly," smiled Caitlin. "It's her party."

The raven haired teen stepped up the pace of the finger fucking. The sloppy wet sound of Taneesha's soaking pussy was clearly audible to all in the room.

"Please, Miss Kelly," begged Taneesha. "Please can I cum? Please, ma'am."

"Alright, nigger," said Kelly, her own excitement building, "you can cum. Go ahead and get her off, Cait."

"See, girl?" Caitlin breathed, moving her finger in and out even faster. "All you gotta do is ask nice. Now, cum, nigger. Cum."

"Ahhh! Ohhh!" cried Taneesha, her pussy gushing. "Ohhh... Ahhh..."

The colored girl's legs felt weak and wobbly as the pleasure washed over her. Gradually Caitlin slowed and stopped working Taneesha's cunt and withdrew her hand. Her pounding finally calming, the black teenager became more aware of her surroundings and what had just happened: she'd stood there, naked and exposed, as she was masturbated to orgasm in front of a dozen white girls. She'd confessed to being a nigger. And she knew it was true because she liked it.

"Get down on your knees," ordered Caitlin. "Now."

Without hesitation, Taneesha dropped to her knees. Caitlin held her hand out in front of the black girl's face. It glistened with her juices.

"Lick your slime off my hand," Caitlin commanded her. "Do it."

Immediately, Taneesha leaned forward and lapped Caitlin's hand like a puppy dog. This act of submission only renewed the negro's arousal and she licked with gusto until she couldn't taste anymore of herself on the white girl's hand.

"Good nigger," the raven haired girl praised her. "Now bow down and kiss my feet. Show us your gratitude for letting you cum."

"Yes, ma'am," panted Taneesha.

Dropping to her hands and knees, Taneesha lowered her face to Caitlin's bare feet and kissed them lovingly as her classmates looked on.

"That's enough," Caitlin said softly. "Good girl. Now, back on your knees."

Taneesha returned to her kneeling position. Caitlin stood.

"What do you say, girl?" asked Caitlin. "You just got quite a special treat."

"Thank you, ma'am, Miss Caitlin," Taneesha said sincerely, her pussy still twitching with the aftershocks.

"You're welcome," Caitlin told her.

Taneesha had felt another sensation, but was too embarrassed to say anything. She hadn't peed since long before leaving her house and had taken all her control to keep from wetting herself as she came. The black teen also had a strong suspicion that she was expected to ask permission for that, too.

"Uh, Miss Caitlin, ma'am?" she asked haltingly.

"Yes?" the white girl raised her eyebrows.

"Where's the bathroom?" asked Taneesha.

"Bathroom?" Caitlin acted puzzled. "Whatever for?"

"I... uh... I gotta pee, ma'am," Taneesha said softly. "I gotta go pretty bad."

"Right this way," Caitlin grinned.

The raven haired teen started walking across the room. The colored girl started to rise.

"Uh uh," Caitlin said, shaking her head. "I want you to crawl. Stay on down on the floor like a good girl. Now, let's go."

Taneesha followed on her hands and knees, her breasts swinging with each step. She was shocked when Caitlin walked up to the sliding glass door that opened into the back yard and slid it open. The white girl noticed the surprised look on the negro's face.

"Niggers are animals, Neesha," Caitlin explained. "Animals go outside. Keep moving."

Crawling out the door and down the steps, Taneesha could hear the other girls following her and Caitlin. Reaching a spot in the grass that pleased her, the white teenager halted the procession.

"Alright, girl," she said. "Do your business."

"Right here?!" exclaimed Taneesha. "In the middle of the lawn?! But, everybody can see me!"

"So?" replied Caitlin. "Dogs don't need any privacy. Neither do niggers. Now do your business. Be quick about it, I've got more plans for you and don't want to wait around."

Taneesha blushed hard realizing there was no way graceful way out of this. She had to go bad and had barely kept from peeing as she crawled behind Caitlin. Her eyes fixed on the ground, she squatted and tried to relax enough to start the flow. After an embarrassingly long number of seconds she could feel her bladder emptying. The sound of her stream hitting the grass was easily heard. Immediately a few girls giggled.

"Oooh!" a female voice squealed delightedly. "She's peeing like a puppy!"

"I could never do that!" exclaimed another. "Not outdoors! Not in front of everybody!"

"Of course not," Caitlin explained. "But, Neesha's a nigger. So it doesn't matter. She'll pee wherever we say. Won't you, girl?"

"Yes, ma'am," Taneesha whimpered, the last of her urine flowing out onto the ground.

"Well, it seems you owe me now, don't you, Neesha?" Caitlin said, the grin widening on her face. "You owe me an orgasm. You ever eat pussy?"

"Uh...," Taneesha answered. "No, ma'am."

"Well, you're going to eat mine," the white girl told her. "Come with me. Let's go where I can have a little privacy with you."

"Yes, ma'am," Taneesha replied, beginning to rise.

"What did I tell you?" the raven haired girl was exasperated. "Down, girl!"

Taneesha didn't know which embarrassed her more. Relieving herself in the yard in front of the other girls or forgetting herself and having to be scolded for trying to stand and walk.

Caitlin turned and walked back towards the glass door into the house. Taneesha followed her through the door and into the living room. They went down a hallway that opened off the living room. She knew what sight she must be, naked and crawling like an animal behind the pretty white girl, but she was completely overwhelmed by her desire to serve and please the teenager who'd just given her so much pleasure.

Taneesha followed her into a bedroom with a thick shag rug and a large king sized bed. The white girl closed the door once the negro had crawled into the room. Caitlin slipped her bathing suit bottoms off revealing a thick bush of black pubic hairs. She lay in the middle of the bed. She patted the inside of her thigh with one hand while crooking her finger at the colored teen with the other.

It was all so degrading, thought Taneesha. But she'd never been so aroused in her young life. It all felt so right and natural. She climbed up on the bed and crawled between the pretty white girl's legs. Lowering her head, the fragrance of Caitlin's scent filled her nostrils.

"Kiss it, nigger," ordered Caitlin huskily. "Gimme a big wet kiss on the lips."

Why did being ordered to something so perverted get her pussy so hot, wondered Taneesha. The colored teen had never seen another girl's vagina up close this way. She'd never smelled another girl's aroma before, either, but she knew that Caitlin was aroused. The white girl's sex glistened in the sunlight that streamed in through the sheer curtains.

Taneesha pressed her thick negro lips to Caitlin's pink labia. The thick black pussy hairs brushed against the colored girl's nose. She kissed it tentatively at first and then again and again. The taste was heavenly, she thought. Another kiss and then another, this time she touched her tongue to the white teenager's sex. Soon she was running it up the length of her slit.

Caitlin gasped as Taneesha touched her clit. Encouraged by the reaction, the black teen did it again. She knew how she'd want her own pussy licked and figured the white girl would like it that way, too. She sucked gently on the little pink nub and imagined what it must feel like. She gradually realized that she was actually getting pleasure from giving pleasure.

"That's it, Neesha," sighed Caitlin. "Oh, Neesha... You're a wonderful pussy licker... Is this really the first time?"

Taneesha lifted her head and looked up into Caitlin's flushed face.

"Yes, ma'am," she said quietly. "I never licked no girl's cat before. But I love lickin' yours, Miss Caitlin."

"Mmmm," murmured the white girl. "You just keep on doin' it, girl."

The negro put her head back between the raven haired girl's legs and licked the length of her slit. She pushed her tongue into her hole and moved it in and out slowly and then faster. Caitlin's hips bucked gently against Taneesha's face.

"Are you my nigger, Neesha?" whispered Caitlin. "Tell me you are."

"Oh, yes, ma'am," Taneesha said softly. "I's yo' nigga, Miss Caitlin."

Caitlin grabbed her thighs and lifted her legs over her head, spreading her pussy and ass wide. Taneesha could see the white girl's lips part.

"Eat my ass, nigger," Caitlin commanded breathlessly. "Show me you're my nigger and eat my ass."

Without a word, Taneesha started running her tongue slowly but firmly up the length of the crack of Caitlin's pale ass. She paused at the white girl's pink puckered asshole and pushed her tongue in. The young negress wanted to demonstrate her total submission, and putting her mouth on the white teenager's anus and using her tongue to pleasure her showed it.

"Oh, yes...," moaned Caitlin. "Oh, yes..."

Caitlin started bucking her hips faster and Taneesha understood that the white girl wanted her to get back to work on her pussy. As soon as she'd stuck her tongue back in her slit, she felt the teen's hands on the back of her head, pushing the negro into her crotch.

"Oh... Ahhh...," the white girl murmured.

Taneesha could feel Caitlin's thighs squeezing her head tight but she kept licking even though it was getting difficult to breath. The white girl humped the negro teen's face, mashing her nose into her slit.

"Ah! Oh!," cried Caitlin, her pussy gushing.

At last, she relaxed her grip and lay there, her chest heaving. Taneesha felt happy that she could make the white girl feel as good as she herself felt a few minutes earlier, with Caitlin's finger up her pussy, working her clit with her thumb.

"Oh, Neesha...," Caitlin sighed. "You're wonderful... I dropped my bottoms on the floor. Fetch them for me like a good girl."

"Yes, ma'am," replied Taneesha.

The black teen climbed off the bed and picked the bathing suit bottoms up off the floor.

"Not that way, girl," smiled Caitlin. "Get back on the floor. Pick them up in your mouth."

Taneesha blushed and complied, dropping the bottoms to the floor. She went down on her hands and knees and opened her mouth, grasping the garment in her teeth. She could taste Caitlin in the crotch of the swimming suit bottoms.

Caitlin reached down from the bed and took them from Taneesha's mouth and slipped them back on. Standing, the white girl put her hand on the negro's head.

"Good girl, Neesha," she praised her. "You're gonna fit in just fine with us."

Taneesha followed on hands and knees behind Caitlin as she walked back out into the living room. The party had moved back outside around the pool. She could see Ora Lee, naked, serving cups of ice cream to the girls. The twins were nowhere to be seen. Neither was Kelly, the red headed hostess.

Hearing a noise behind her, Taneesha looked back over her shoulder to see Kelly leading LaDonna and LaVonna towards them. Like herself, the black twins crawled like dogs.

"My parents will be coming home soon, Cait," the red head told her friend. "We better break it up."

"Well, I see you got yours!" laughed Caitlin.

Kelly blushed and smiled sheepishly.

"Alright then," Caitlin agreed. "I'll tell the girls."

Caitlin went outside to announce to the other girls that the party was over. Taneesha helped Ora Lee and the twins clean up as the white girls said their goodbyes and left.

"You girls can have what's left of the sandwiches," Kelly offered once the negroes had finished straightening up after the guests.

Taneesha was quite hungry, too. She hadn't had lunch in anticipation of eating at the party. LaDonna and LaVonna also eagerly dug into the food leftover by the white girls. Ora Lee went with Caitlin and Kelly, leaving the three colored teens alone in the kitchen.

They'd finished their lunch by the time Ora Lee and the two white girls returned.

"I'm ready to drive you home now," said Caitlin. "So you girls get dressed and get ready to go."

"Let's go outside," Kelly added.

"I gots to go git my clothes, Miss Kelly," Ora Lee told her. "I be right out."

Taneesha accompanied Ora Lee to the kitchen, where the big black girl's clothes were piled on a chair.

"Sorry we couldn't be tellin' you what was gonna happen, Neesha," Ora Lee apologized. "Da white ladies, dey like surprisin' da new niggas. I's glad you got to cum on Miss Caitlin's hand, girl. You one lucky nigga to be gettin' dat!"

Taneesha blushed at the memory. They joined the others in the back yard. Caitlin and Kelly watched while the colored girls dressed.

"You were good girls today," Caitlin praised them. "Especially you, Neesha. I'm glad you'll be in our little group. I know the other girls are anxious to try you out."

"Thank you, ma'am," Taneesha spoke softly, smiling bashfully, her head bowed.

In spite of the string of humiliations she'd suffered, Taneesha agreed. Serving Caitlin and her friends made her feel good. Her pussy was still purring from her orgasm. She could still taste the white girl's pussy. And, she knew what she'd be doing and what she'd be thinking about when she got home.

---

Chapter 15 - Ebony Pays the Price

---

The morning sun was streaming in the bedroom window when Ebony woke up. Always the early riser of the two she was surprised to see Taneesha stirring already. The younger girl propped herself up on her side.

"I saw you at lunch with that boy Stuart," Taneesha started. "Is he your boyfriend now?"

"Boyfriend?" replied Ebony.

"You know...," prodded her little sister. "In the lunch room. That cute white boy... Stuart."

"Stuart!" exclaimed the older girl. "No way! You should know I don't date nerds like that. I don't know why I even let him talk to me. Maybe I felt sorry for him. Besides, he's a pervert."

"What'd he do that was so bad?" Taneesha wanted to know.

"I'll tell you," Ebony said quietly, "but you've gotta swear you won't tell anybody."

"'kay," Taneesha replied. "I won't tell."

"Swear it!" insisted the older girl.

"I swear, Ebony!" promised her younger sister.

"I needed some help in a class," Ebony started. "He was the only one who could help me. But, that white boy is nasty. He wanted me to do nasty stuff or he wouldn't help me."

"What kind of stuff?" asked Taneesha.

"At first he just wanted to make out," replied Ebony. "So I had to let him kiss me. But he groped me and tried to put his tongue in my mouth."

"Groped you?" her little sister asked. "You mean your titties?"

"Yes," said Ebony. "The pig. And he grabbed at my crotch, too."

"But you stopped him?" Taneesha queried.

"Of course!" the older girl insisted. "I'm not going to let some chubby nerd boy do what he wants with me!" She paused. "But, I needed more help and he wouldn't give it to me unless I did more."

"Like what?" Taneesha prodded her.

Ebony exhaled. She wasn't sure which was more embarrassing. Admitting she let Stuart feel her up or that she needed help from him with her school work.

"I had to take off my bra and let him feel me up," answered Ebony. "He was rough and it hurt. Then I had to hold up my skirt so he could feel between my legs."

"You let him touch your cat?!" exclaimed Taneesha, her eyes wide.

"Only on top of my panties," her big sister assured her. "But it was humiliating anyways. He's creepy and I hate him. I wish I had more time to study, but mama made me take that job and I don't have enough time."

"Are you gonna see him again?" asked Taneesha.

"I have to," complained Ebony. "And I know he'll want more. I bet he'll want to see what I got. The bastard. I don't know what I'll do."

"Would you...," Taneesha started, "you know... do it with him?"

"Hell no!" exclaimed the older girl.

Ebony glanced at the alarm clock and realized she was behind schedule.

"Well, I better start getting ready for school," she announced and headed for the bathroom.

The black teenager showered quickly and returned to the bedroom. As she walked in the door, she could see her sister squirming under the covers. Taneesha abruptly stopped moving but continued breathing heavily.

Unbelievable, thought Ebony. Her little sister was masturbating again. Probably thinking of Stuart the nerd, she figured with disgust.

*       *       *

Mister Knowland made his way around the classroom distributing the test results. He smiled at Ebony as he handed her paper back. '20/20 Good Work!' it read across the top. The black teenager blushed at the praise and felt a pang or two of guilt knowing how she cheated to get a perfect score. That was quickly replaced by the shame of remembering how she got the means to cheat.

Ebony turned around and saw Stuart smiling back at her and she felt instantly queasy. She knew she'd have to get the answers for the next test from him and shuddered at the thought of what she'd have to do in order to earn them. After class he came up to her in the hallway.

"Hi, Ebony," he greeted her with a smile. "How'd you do on the test?"

"Fine," she replied curtly. "You have the next ones?"

"Yep," said Stuart. "Got 'em right here. See you in the science lab after school."

"I'll be there," Ebony sighed heavily.

"Don't wear a bra," he grinned.

*       *       *

It was almost fifteen minutes after the last bus had pulled away from the high school building that Ebony made her way into the girls' room closest to the science lab. Seeing the room was empty, she just pulled her tee shirt out of her jeans and hiked it up so she could get her bra off. She stuffed it in her book bag and looked at herself in the mirror. Her nipples were clearly protruding through the pink colored cotton fabric.

Ebony walked down the corridor towards the lab, her breasts swaying. The friction of the cloth against her nipples had them hard and standing out. She turned a corner and almost tripped over the old black janitor who was mopping the floor.

"So it's you agin, sweet thang!" he exclaimed happily. "You got dem titties ready to come out an' play? How 'bout a quick peek fo' a ol' man? I ain't gonna tell nobody you showed 'em off!"

"Leave me alone, you dirty old man!" Ebony said indignantly as she hurried by him.

"You cold, girlie," said the janitor sadly. "Damn cold."

The black teen had to submit to the pudgy white boy if she wanted the test answers, but she'd be damned if she had to take it from some perverted custodian. At last she reached the science lab and let herself in, at first happy to be away from the glare of the old black man. But then she saw Stuart was already there, and the knot in her stomach was back.

"What took you so long?," asked the white boy.

"Nothing," she said peevishly, putting her book bag on a table. "Now, what do I have to do to get the test answers this time?"

"Damn, Ebony!" complained Stuart. "You just won't let me enjoy this! Oh, well. Pick up your shirt. I wanna see your boobs. Gropin' 'em ain't enough no more."

More angry than embarrassed, Ebony lifted the tee shirt up to reveal her bare brown breasts. She looked at Stuart and saw that his eyes were riveted to her teenaged mammaries.

"Nice...," was all he could say. "Now drop those pants. I wanna see some bush."

"I will not," Ebony stated plainly. "That's just too far. Haven't you humiliated me enough yet? Boys like you don't get to see stuff like mine every day. You oughta be happy gettin' this much!"

"That's it," Stuart said, starting for the door. "This ain't no fun. You're pretty an' all, but it ain't no fun. At least some nudie magazine don't talk back at me. See ya later, Ebony."

The white boy walked past the negro girl holding her tee shirt up, her breasts on display. Stuart started to turn the knob. Ebony knew he wasn't joking and that the test answers she needed were about to be lost to her. Quickly, she unfastened her jeans and along with her panties, pulled them down to her knees.

"Stuart," she said just loud enough to get his attention. "You win. See?"

The pudgy boy turned around to see the slender colored teenager standing facing him. Her jeans around her knees and her tee shirt held above her breasts. Her nappy pubic hair was exposed to his gaze.

"Happy now?" she asked crossly.

"Jeez, Ebony," he sighed. "You don't gotta act so pissed about it. You could at least let me enjoy it some."

"Well, I'm not enjoying it," the black girl replied. "It's embarrassing to be like this."

"Okay, then," Stuart told her, "pull the shirt up more. Like you was takin' it off. Then just leave it up coverin' your face. So I can be alone with the parts I like."

What a creepy pervert, she thought. But, she'd gone this far. Ebony lifted the tee shirt up over her head, obscuring her view of him. She just stood there feeling like a piece of meat on display.

It wasn't long before Ebony felt Stuart's sweaty hands on her breasts. Squeezing them roughly, pinching her nipples. Then his hand was working its way between her legs. Clumsily he pulled her pubic hairs and pinched her labia as he tried to work a finger into her vagina. She sighed heavily and parted her thighs just to keep him from hurting her.

Ebony could hear his breathing become more labored as his hand continued to roam over her intimate parts. It finally dawned on her that Stuart was masturbating while he groped her. The thought sickened her. Then she felt a splatter of warm thick liquid hit her thigh.

"Uh... Uh... Uhhh...," the white boy grunted and sighed.

"Did you just jack off on me?" Ebony said accusingly.

"Maybe I did," Stuart said defensively.

Again, his hand was at her breast. Ebony could feel the warm wetness rub off his fingers onto her skin.

"Here's your precious answers," he said after half a minute more of groping her, his hands, and now her breast, covered with semen.

Ebony heard him zip up. There was a brief cool draft as he opened the door and left the lab. Taking her shirt down from her face, she could see she was indeed alone. The warm liquid on her breast and thigh was starting to cool and run. She looked around for something to wipe the disgusting substance off her body with.

She'd just found a paper towel dispenser and pulled one out when the lab door flew open. Ebony turned suddenly expecting to see Stuart back for another feel, but was shocked to see Principal Chalmers standing there. Over his shoulder she could see the grinning figure of the old black janitor.

"What the hell is going on here, Johnson!" exclaimed the principal. "I'm running a high school here, not a damn whore house!"

"I... uh...," Ebony stammered, blushing profusely.

The black girl pulled her top down to cover her breasts, Stuart's semen quickly soaked into the material, showing several wet spots. She pulled up her jeans.

"Come with me, girl," he ordered her.

Ebony fastened her pants and walked with Principal Chalmers. The black janitor leered at her as they passed by. Ebony knew the old man had turned her in out of spite. Wordlessly they went to the principal's office.

Once there, the white man sat behind his desk.

"Alright," he said plainly. "Explain yourself."

"I... I... uh...," Ebony tried to think up something. I spilled something on myself... I had to clean it off..."

"Bullshit," the principal dismissed the notion. "You colored girls are all jus' sex crazed. Maybe that's what goes on in your big city school, but not here. Here, we believe in appropriate behavior and discipline. You ain't getting away with it."

"But..." she spoke haltingly.

"But, nothin'," he cut her off. "You got two choices. I call your mama an' tell her what you been up to. Or you gotta accept punishment. Old time punishment."

The thought of Bernadine finding out was more than she could bare. She knew what high hopes her mother had for her and how proud she was of her. She couldn't allow that to change.

"Please, no!" exclaimed Ebony. "Don't tell my mama!"

"All right," said the principal. "I don't have to tell her. But you're gonna be punished an' right now. In this school we use the cane. You know what that is?"

"No..." said the colored girl in a small voice.

Principal Chalmers gestured to the wall where a long thin cane was hanging. He stood and took it in one hand, swishing it in the air.

"I picked this up overseas," he mused. "It's the perfect thing for keepin' wayward coloreds on the straight an' narrow."

Ebony's eyes opened wide. She didn't like where this was going.

"You'll take six strokes across your bare backside, Johnson," he announced. "That's the price of whorin' around in my school."

"You can't!" cried Ebony. "You just can't!"

"Oh, rest assured I can," he insisted. "It's that or I call your mama and let her deal with it. Plus two weeks suspension. The caning'll hurt like hell, but afterwards everything's forgotten. It's up to you."

Two weeks suspension! Ebony had never been in trouble in school in her life. Bernadine would be devastated that her daughter had gotten herself into this situation. There really was no choice.

"I'll take the caning," she said, choking back tears. "My mama can't know what happened."

"Very well," he said. "Hurry up an' get them jeans off. You're just in time for today's discipline session. And when I says bare backside, I mean it. Get them panties off, too."

Ebony couldn't believe this was happening. The principal actually expected her to expose herself! But, what was the alternative? It was either her dignity or her mother's respect. She figured she'd get over the loss of her dignity. Her mother's respect could be damaged forever.

The black teenager slipped off her sandals and undid her jeans. Ebony pulled them down along with her panties and stepped out of them under the watchful eye of the silver haired man. Principal Chalmers lightly tapped the cane in the palm of his hand while waiting for the negro finish undressing as he'd ordered her.

Together, they walked back through the office to a small corridor Ebony hadn't noticed before. She was humiliated at being forced to walk through the public area with her pussy and ass exposed even though there was no one there to see her shame.

At the end of the hall was an unmarked door. Principal Chalmers opened it. Inside were three girls. They stood against the wall, all three fidgeted in place, looking at the floor. The two black girls, one tall and light skinned, the other shorter and darker, were naked from the waist down. The lone white girl was dressed in her school clothes.

"Looks like we got another for discipline," he announced to them, the cane still in his hand.

None of the girls looked up.

"Well, April," he said to the white girl. "I hope you've learned your lesson. The next time you're caught with cigarettes, you're suspended. Do you understand me?"

"Yes, sir," the white girl replied.

"Good," he said. "Now, go on home. But, remember. I'll be keepin' an eye on you."

April lifted her head and looked around quickly before leaving the room.

"Bend over, Baker," said the principal to the taller of the two other black girls. "Grab your ankles and brace yourself. You know the drill."

The tall negro bent at the waist and wrapped her hands around her ankles. Ebony could see the hairy slit of the girl's sex and felt her shame. Principal Chalmers stepped forward and raised his arm and the the cane whistled through the air.

Whap!

"Ow!" yelped Baker.

Whap!

The tall black girl grunted and took the second blow. Ebony could see the welts rising on the smooth flesh of her ass.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

"Owww..." moaned the hapless negro.

Whap!

"Ow!" she cried out.

"So, will I get anymore reports of you sassin' a teacher again, Baker?" asked the principal.

"No, sir," the black girl said her voice cracking.

"All right, then," Principal Chalmers told her. "Go face the wall. You know the way."

Tears streaming down her face, Baker stood and looked around before stepping to the wall. Angry red stripes were clearly visible on her black ass.

"Your turn, Cooper," said the white man to the dark skinned girl. "Assume the position."

"Please, Mister Chalmers, sir," cried Cooper. "I's so sorry! Please don't be beatin' me like dat. I couldn't help bein' late. It ain't my fault!"

"Come on, Cooper!" the principal responded. "This was the third time! I've let you slide long enough. You will learn to be on time. Now bend over and take your punishment. You're only making it harder."

The short negro girl bent over and grabbed her ankles, her fat ass exposed and vulnerable.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

The blows rained down on the poor colored girl's posterior.

"Ahhh!" she sobbed. "Owww!"

Whap! Whap! Whap!

"What have you learned, Cooper?" asked Principal Chalmers.

"Bein' on time, sir," sniveled the teenager. "I ain't gon' be late no mo', sir. I swears it."

"Good," he replied. "See that you're not. Now go stand over there with Baker."

Cooper stood and rubbed her ass.

"Get those hands down!" commanded the principal. "Get over there like I said or I'll warm that ass up some more!"

The short dark girl put her hands at her sides and went to the wall. She stood next to the tall light skinned negro without looking at her.

"You're up, Johnson," said Principal Chalmers. "You saw how it's done. Assume the position."

Ebony swallowed hard and bent forward. She grabbed her ankles and felt the cool room air on her pussy. The scene still seemed unreal to her. How could this be happening to her? She'd been an honor student after all! Circumstances had conspired to get her to this place. The horny nerd who made her expose herself to him. The perverted old janitor who set the principal on her when she wouldn't humiliate herself for him, too. It simply wasn't fair! A lump grew in her throat.

Whap!

"Owww!" cried Ebony.

She could feel the blow like a line of fire across her naked ass.

Whap!

"Owww!" she yelped.

Whap! Whap!

Ebony tried not to cry out, but the pain was severe. Her tears flowed freely.

Whap!

"Owww!" she cried.

The last blow landed on top of the welt from an earlier one and it felt like her ass was being flayed.

Whap!

The black teenager braced herself for the next blow, her legs shaking.

"Baker, Cooper," barked Principal Chalmers. "Get out. I'm done with you two."

Ebony heard the sound of bare feet on the tiled floor and the door opening and closing. She remained bent over, her bare ass burning.

"Get your pants on and get outta here, Johnson," said the principal. "I'm through with you. Don't let me catch your whorin' around again or you'll get more of the same. Now git."

Ebony stood and walked to the door. Principal Chalmers sat in the lone chair in the room and made no motion to follow her. The bare assed negro padded through the empty corridor to the principal's office and put her pants on. Her face was hot with shame and her ass still burned from the caning. But, it was better than having her mother find out what she'd done.

The colored girl hurried back to the science lab to collect her book bag. It was there, but the answer sheet was nowhere to be found. Ebony realized she was late for her ride to work and had to abandon the search.

When she got outside, Mister Ellsworth was already there and Ora Lee was in the truck waiting with him. Ebony climbed in and sat down gingerly.

"You okay, girl?" asked Ora Lee.

"Yes," replied Ebony. "Sorry to keep you waiting."

Mister Ellsworth started the truck while Ora Lee looked at Ebony's face for a long moment before turning her eyes frontwards. The colored girl gazed out the side window at the school building and wondered how long it had been this way here. Upon further reflection, she realized that it probably always had been and likely always would be.

---

Chapter 16 - Bernadine's Day at the Office

---

The past few days had been a relief for Bernadine. Her employer, James Hutz, had been out of town. The black woman had a chance to do the kind of work that allowed her to imagine herself a professional office administrator and not just an object of sexual gratification. The buzz of the office intercom startled her.

"Mrs. Johnson," came the voice of the attorney, "what are you working on now?"

So, he was back, Bernadine thought gloomily. She knew that the late night visits would likely be starting up again.

"The Williston contract," she replied to the speaker phone.

"Drop it and come here," said James. "I've got a meeting with an important client in an hour and I want you to take care of something for me before I go."

"Yes, sir," sighed Bernadine. "I'm on my way."

The professionally dressed black woman pushed her chair back from her desk and walked out of her office and down the hall. Her high heels clacked on the hard wood floor. She could see Terri the receptionist talking on the phone as she passed. James's office door was open and she walked in.

"Shut the door, girl," he instructed her.

Girl. So that relationship was going to move into the office, too, she realized with resignation. At least he was keeping it behind closed doors.

"What can I do for you, sir?" asked Bernadine.

"This meeting's a big deal and I've gotta bust a quick one before I go," explained the attorney as he unzipped his fly. "Kneel like a good girl and suck me off."

"Yes, sir," replied the negress.

Bernadine's humiliation was like a weight in the pit of her stomach. She knelt before the white man, careful not to get a run in her nylons. His pre cum glistened on the head of his swollen member as it bobbed in front of her face. The colored woman wrapped her hand around the base of his dick and took the tip into her mouth.

"Ahhh...," he sighed. "I've been missing that sweet mouth of yours, girl. I couldn't wait until later or I'd be thinking about those thick nigger lips wrapped around my dick instead of paying attention to what the client's talking about."

The kneeling negro blushed shame faced at the lawyer's words. To him she was a collection of holes to stick his cock into, nothing more. Her office, her expensive wool suit and silk blouse, even the busy work he gave her to do were all pretense. Bernadine was an office whore and she knew it. She started slowly stroking his cock with her hand while she slurped noisily on the head of it.

"Do that thing with my nut sack," gasped James. "God, how I love that!"

Bernadine thought about how she'd never even treated her own husband to such pleasures and used her free hand to gently caress James's balls. She could feel his cock twitch in response to her touch.

"Oh, yeah..." he moaned. "That's it..."

The negress stroked faster and began bobbing her head on the white man's dick, determined to get him off and get this degrading act over with. She felt him tense up and she braced herself.

"Uh! Fuck!" he exclaimed, shooting off into her mouth.

Three or four spurts of semen hit Bernadine in the back of her throat in quick succession. She gagged and choked on it. Her eyes watered as she gasped for breath.

"Good girl," James praised her, zipping up. "You give great head. But, I gotta go. Don't know when I'll be back. I may want another blow job, so don't go anywhere."

The white attorney quickly gathered some papers from his desk and shoved them into his briefcase. He snapped it shut and was out the door before Bernadine could even get back on her feet. She felt like a used whore while she brushed off her knees. She noticed a small run in her nylons. An occupational hazard for the office cock sucker, she thought with shame.

Bernadine emerged from James's office and made her way down the hall towards her own. As she passed the receptionist's desk, Terri looked up and smiled at her.

"Terri, is there any more coffee?" Bernadine asked wearily.

"Yes...," the young white woman replied, "uh..., Mrs. Johnson?"

"What is it?" asked the negress.

"You've got something on your lapel," Terri smiled. "I think it's cum."

Bernadine's face blushed hotly. She reached up with one hand and ran her fingertips over the lapel of her designer wool jacket while Terri watched with an amused look on her face. It didn't take long before she felt the wet spots of cooling semen.

"Don't be too embarrassed," Terri consoled her. "You're not the first manager to end up on her knees for Uncle Jim."

"What did you say?" Bernadine was incredulous.

"Don't be so surprised!" laughed the young white woman. "I know what goes on in there. And, thanks to my cousin Lindsey, I know what goes on at his house. I know you need this job bad. And I know you're a nigger."

"Don't you call me that!" objected Bernadine angrily. "I don't care what you think you know or who told you what. I have a master's degree and I was the principal of a high school with over two thousand students. I won't have some secretary treat me with such disrespect!"

"I'm not some secretary, girl," said Terri, her smile fading. "I'm the boss's niece. Your were a big shot principal. Now you're Uncle Jim's fuck toy. Your degree doesn't mean anything. How big a smile you put on his face is all that counts."

"Besides," she continued, "once he starts using the manager in his office it's a good sign she's made the transformation from exciting novelty to just another cum dump. A few words from me and you're history around here. He can find a replacement nigger to suck his dick in five minutes. Where are you gonna find another job that pays like this one?"

Bernadine felt a knot growing in her stomach. She knew every word that Terri said was true. She was completely at the mercy of this white woman who was twenty years her junior. Her powerlessness humiliated her.

"But it doesn't have to be that way," Terri continued, the smile returning to her face. "I'm happy to maintain the fiction that we're somehow equals in this office. I'll smile and say 'yes, Mrs. Johnson' and 'no, Mrs. Johnson' when Uncle Jim is around. But don't you ever forget your place with me. I'm the boss's niece and you're just a nigger. Do we understand each other?"

The black woman thought about collecting her things and walking out of the lawyer's office. But, images of Ebony facing some future Terri filled her mind. She simply couldn't allow her daughter to be in that position. Ever. Bernadine would suck it up and do what was necessary to send the girl to the prestigious college and she would never find herself humbled in the face of some snotty white girl.

"Yes," sighed Bernadine, hanging her head.

"Yes?" Terri prodded. "Yes what? Don't forget your manners."

"Yes, ma'am," the negress's face burned hotly.

"That's better," said Terri cheerfully. "I'm glad we got that bit of unpleasantness out of the way. Now, on to happier things. You can start by fetching me a cup of coffee. You know where it is."

Bernadine turned and walked to the coffee maker in a daze. The young brunette had taken away whatever illusion of professionalism and respectability the black woman had clung to. She'd been reduced to nothing more than a servant, like her mother before her.

"Skim milk and two Sweet 'n Lows, Mrs. Johnson," called Terri. "That's how I like it."

The colored woman fixed the young white lady's coffee to her order and returned with it.

"Aren't you having any?" asked the brunette, taking a sip of the hot beverage.

"No," Bernadine replied. "No, ma'am."

"No matter," shrugged Terri.

Bernadine shifted uncomfortably on her feet while the young white lady drank her coffee. Terri's eyes never left her.

"Tell me," the brunette said conversationally, "have you ever had sex with another woman?"

"I... I'm not a lesbian!" sputtered Bernadine.

"I didn't ask you that," Terri replied, putting her cup down. "It doesn't matter if you're a lesbian. What matters is that you're a nigger. I'm asking if you've been used by another woman before. Now answer me."

"No, ma'am," the black woman answered, her head bowed in defeat.

"Hmmm..." pondered Terri. "I'd like to see your body. Get undressed."

Bernadine looked up quickly.

"Right here?" she asked, a feeling of panic rising inside her.

"Yes, right here," Terri said as if puzzled by her reaction. "Is there a problem with that?"

"No, ma'am," replied Bernadine.

The negress removed her jacket and placed it on a chair. With shaking hands, she unbuttoned her silk blouse. She couldn't look at the white woman as she took it off, putting it on top of her jacket. She slipped off her high heels and then unzipped her skirt, letting it drop to the floor. Bernadine picked the garment up and piled it on the same chair with the rest of her professional attire. She glanced up to see Terri leaning back in her chair, a satisfied smile on her face.

Bernadine pulled her panty hose and panties down together and stepped out of them. Her bare pussy was now exposed to the young white receptionist's gaze and wave of shame went through her body.

"Shaved cunt," chuckled Terri. "Uncle Jim's trademark. I imagine Beulah inspects it every time he sends for you doesn't she?"

"Yes, ma'am," said Bernadine, memories of that particular humiliation flashing through her mind.

"Don't stop now," Terri urged her. "Get the bra off. I want to see those nigger tits Jim likes so much. He loves big boobs. I think it's kind of adolescent of him, but, he is a man, after all."

Bernadine fumbled with the clasp before she got it undone. Finally, she pulled the straps off her shoulders and the bra joined the rest of her clothing on the chair. The negress was now completely naked and standing in the reception area in front of the young white woman.

"Isn't there a certain way you're supposed to display your body to your superiors, girl?" Terri asked expectantly. "I can't imagine Beulah didn't teach it to you."

Superiors. The word echoed in Bernadine's mind as she raised her arms and clasped her hands behind her head.

"There..., that's it!" exclaimed Terri happily. "Delicious! Now turn around. Not too fast. I want to enjoy it."

Utterly humiliated, Bernadine slowly turned around as she'd been instructed. She'd walked through this reception area every day for the past several weeks and it still seemed so normal except for the fact she was completely nude and under the control of the young receptionist.

"Go lock the door, girl," Terri ordered her. "I don't want to be disturbed."

Bernadine walked to the outer door and turned the lock. It was so strange to feel the carpet on her bare feet and the cool office air on her naked skin.

"Stop there," commanded Terri. "Crawl to me."

The black woman could feel her dignity being stripped from her as she sank to her hands and knees. She crawled across the carpet towards the young brunette, her heavy breasts swinging with each step. As she approached her, Terri stood up.

"Pull my panties off," ordered the white woman. "You're going to service me now."

"Please, Terri," pleaded Bernadine. "Please, ma'am. Don't make me do that."

"Now you start complaining?" laughed Terri. "Strutting your stuff in the office and crawling like a dog on the floor isn't a problem. But, telling you to give my pussy some attention and you're all ladylike again?"

Bernadine, still on her hands and knees, hung her head. Why didn't Terri understand? Stripping and crawling were all humiliations she'd become accustomed to. But to perform oral sex on a woman? It was too shameful. Her mind flashed back to the scene in her driveway with Marcy. She remembered how she felt when the white lady kissed her and fondled her pussy. It felt good and she liked it. And that shamed her most of all.

"I'm not asking you, Mrs. Johnson," Terri said sternly. "I'm telling you. Take my panties off. Do it."

Rising to her knees, Bernadine reached up under Terri's short skirt and pulled the white woman's lavender panties down. It was obvious to her that the brunette was aroused. Her scent filled the colored woman's nostrils. The receptionist sat in her chair and lifted her feet as her undergarment was removed.

Terri spread her legs and leaned back. She looked down into Bernadine's face.

"Get to work, nigger," the white woman ordered her. "Service your better."

Her heart pounding, Bernadine leaned forward and worked her head up under Terri's skirt. The brunette's pussy was almost hairless. Only a small tuft of pubic hair was visible above her cleft. The pink lips were completely bare. They were also swollen and her clit poked out from its hood. The negro slowly touched her tongue to the white woman's labia.

"Lick it," Terri commanded huskily.

Bernadine felt the brunette's hands on the back of her head, forcing her between her creamy white thighs. Terri's pussy was soaking wet, and her juices smeared across the black woman's face. She was having difficulty catching her breath, and when she did, the aroma was overpowering.

The black woman stuck her tongue out and started lapping at the brunette's pussy. Terri rewarded her by vigorously humping her face, mashing the negro's broad nose against her crotch. Bernadine gasped for air and sucked it in gratefully whenever she could.

"Uh huh...," Terri moaned, "that's the way... stick it in me..."

Terri squeezed Bernadine's head between her thighs. The negress probed the young brunette's vagina with her tongue, pushing it into her when she found her hole. This just got the white woman bucking her hips with even more energy.

"Oh... yes...," murmured the white woman. "Now lick my clit. Nice and gentle..."

Obediently, Bernadine tried to position herself to comply. She ran her tongue up Terri's slit and found the hard pink nub. Immediately she felt the white woman creaming her face.

"Oh! Ahhh...," Terri cried out.

Bernadine just worked on trying to breathe for the rest of Terri's orgasm. Finally, the brunette released the negro's head from the leg lock she had her in and let her head roll back, her chest heaving. The colored woman sat back on her knees, shocked by the eagerness she'd just displayed while servicing the white receptionist.

"So, 'Please don't make me do that,' huh?" laughed Terri. "I know what your problem is now, Bernadine. Your problem is you're a nigger and you love it. And you hate that. Isn't that right?"

The negress hung her head in shame. Could it be true? No! Bernadine knew she was a proud black woman. It had taken these perverted whites extraordinary coercion to get her to perform these disgusting acts. The very idea that she enjoyed it was repugnant.

"Don't want to answer?" Terri mused, sitting forward. "That's fine. Get up. On your feet, girl. Now!"

Bernadine got to her feet. Her knees were stiff from kneeling and her mouth ached from pleasuring the young white woman. She could feel Terri's juices drying on her face.

"Display!" commanded the brunette. "Do it."

Clasping her fingers together behind her head, Bernadine thrust her chest out and stood with her feet apart as ordered. Terri reached her hand between the negro's legs and stroked her sex.

"Soaked," announced Terri. "Just as I thought. You loved it. Why am I not surprised?"

"I didn't!" objected Bernadine. "I did it because you left me no choice! You think I liked humiliating myself that way?"

Terri applied slightly more force to Bernadine's pussy as she ran her fingers along it. The black woman's legs trembled. The brunette giggled and pressed the flat of her hand against the negro's sex. The proper mother of two humped back at her.

The white woman withdrew her hand and smiled up at Bernadine.

"Lay on your back now, girl," instructed Terri. "Legs open. Now."

As if in a trance, Bernadine lay on the floor and spread her legs. Terri placed the sole of her shoe squarely on the negro's crotch and pushed down. The black woman squirmed under it. Lifting her foot, the brunette kicked the shoe off and put her nylon clad toe right in Bernadine's slit. She moved it up the entire length of her gash and then firmly covered the negress's vagina with her foot and pressed firmly.

Bernadine gasped when she felt Terri's foot rubbing her pussy up and down. The black woman couldn't help but buck her hips along with the rhythm of it even though she tried to fight the urge. Up and down, firmly, but not too hard, the brunette kept it up.

"You like it don't you?" cooed Terri. "You know your place is at my feet."

"No..." Bernadine replied dreamily. "I hate it. I have to do it. I don't like it."

Terri moved her foot faster over Bernadine's cunt. The negress's thrusts in return were unmistakable.

"You don't?" Terri asked. "I'll stop if you want. Ask me to stop and I will. I'll let you get up and get dressed. Is that what you want? Tell me."

The brunette moved her foot down so that she could get at the negro's clit with her big toe. She lightly rubbed it. Bernadine just whimpered and said nothing.

"I can't hear you," teased Terri.

Bernadine moaned and remained speechless. Terri stopped her ministrations and slowly lifted her foot from the colored woman's pussy. The negress pushed her hips up, trying to restore contact.

"I don't think you want me to stop," Terri told her.

The black woman humped frantically into the air, but the brunette had moved too far away. Bernadine whimpered with frustration. Terri waited a few more seconds before replacing her stocking clad foot where the negro desperately wanted it.

A happy dumb look crept over Bernadine's face as she felt Terri's foot back between her legs. She closed her eyes and remembered the feel of Marcy's lips on hers. She breathed in the smell of Terri's pussy that was all over her face. The negro bucked her hips energetically and was met with firm pressure that sent waves of pleasure through her body.

"Oh! Ah!" squealed Bernadine, consumed by her climax. "Ahhh!"

Gradually, her orgasm subsided and her breathing returned to normal. She opened her eyes and saw the ceiling. Glancing around she saw Terri smiling down at her.

"Fetch my panties and help me on with them like a good girl," Terri ordered.

Bernadine rolled onto her side and grabbed the silky undergarment. She got back onto her knees and slid them onto Terri's legs. The white woman stood while the negro pulled them the rest of the way up. She felt the brunette's hand gently caress the side of her face.

"Good girl," Terri praised her. "Now go get cleaned up and put your things back on. There is work to be done here."

Standing, Bernadine could feel the passion of the moment fading. She picked up her clothes and made her way to the small bathroom that was just off the reception area. She washed her face and looked in the mirror. What had just happened? What had she just done? She felt ashamed of herself. However, her pussy was still throbbing with pleasure.

Bernadine brushed the grit from the floor off herself and dressed. She stepped out of the bathroom back into the reception area. Terri was typing. It all seemed so normal. Had she just dreamed it all? But the smell of sex still hung heavy in the air. It had been no dream.

---

Chapter 17 - Taneesha Goes Visiting

---

The night air was chilly and Taneesha thought about getting a jacket, but she didn't want to go back inside and call attention to the fact she was headed out so late. There were no street lights in this part of town so the moon was all there was to illuminate the road on her way to Ora Lee's house.

The big black girl wasn't due back from work for a while, so once she got there, Taneesha decided to just wait for her on the porch. She was startled when the light came on and the door opened. A short forty something colored woman with black plastic rimmed glasses looked out through the screen door. Her hair was in curlers and she was dressed in light colored housecoat.

"Who's out dere?" the woman asked into the darkness.

"Uh... I'm sorry, ma'am," Taneesha spoke up, standing and facing the screen door. "I din't know anybody was home. I'm a friend of Ora's an' I was jus' waitin' for her to get home from work."

"A friend of Ora's?" the older woman responded as she squinted through the lenses of her glasses.

"Yes, ma'am," Taneesha replied. "I'm Neesha. Neesha Johnson."

"Neesha!" exclaimed the colored lady, her face breaking into a smile. "Ora ain't here yet, but you kin come on in! I's Ora's aunt Ginnie. Ginnie Mae."

Ginnie Mae opened the screen door to let Taneesha in. The door opened into a small kitchen. It appeared to have been painted bright yellow in the distant past, but now was mostly faded. The cupboards were really just shelves with curtains on the front. The stove looked ancient, like something out of a really old television program, but the refrigerator was newer. The linoleum floor had worn through to the plywood in front of the sink and stove.

The older woman led the teenager into the living room. The furniture consisted of old mismatched dining room chairs and an old overstuffed easy chair with a slip-cover on it. A threadbare oval braided rug covered most of the floor. A single floor lamp provided the only illumination.

"Have a seat, girl," Ginnie Mae said, gesturing to the sturdiest looking wooden chair. "You want somethin' to drink? I gots some sodas if you thirsty."

"Thank you, ma'am," Taneesha replied, sitting down. "But I ain't thirsty."

"You ain't gotta call me ma'am, girl," laughed Ginnie Mae, taking a seat in one of the other wooden chairs. "You kin call me Ginnie. Ora been tellin' me all 'bout you. She really like you."

"Well, I like her, too," said Taneesha. "She's a really nice person."

"Dat she is," agreed Ginnie Mae. "She be home pretty soon, too. But, she be bringin' Mister E wit' her tonight. I knows she tol' you 'bout him."

"Yes, she did," Taneesha confirmed. "Mister Ellsworth gave my sister Ebony a job at the Burger Barn. She needs the money so she can go to college. That was real nice o' him. An' we got Ora to thank fo' that, too."

"I knows Ora be tellin' you how dat man be her white daddy, too," Ginnie Mae said. "An' I knows she ain't tol' nobody else 'bout dat. Tha's how I knows how much she likes you. She kinda slow, but she good 'bout knowin' people."

"Uh... yeah," Taneesha blushed at the memory of Ora Lee's story about that. "She tol' me."

"I see you got da long version o' da story, too!" laughed Ginnie Mae. "Dat girl loves helpin' dem white folks."

Taneesha squirmed in her seat.

"Awww, ain't no call to be bashful 'bout it, girl!" exclaimed the older woman. "I knows all 'bout Ora an' how she be helpin' her friends. Some o' dem friends ain't deservin' o' a sweet girl like her."

"But, dat Mister Ellsworth, he's a good man," continued Ginnie Mae. "He give Ora a job at his burger place even though she kinda slow. An' I knows he 'preciates what Ora an' me be doin' fo' him."

"Ora and you?" Taneesha asked with surprise.

"Well... yes." the older colored woman blushed. "Ora an' me both. When I first be meetin' him, I ain't knowed da story. He be drivin' her home after workin' an' she be invitin' him in. She din't 'spect to be findin' me here I guess."

*       *       *

"Ginnie!" says Ora, all surprised. "I thought you ain't home."

I see her an' dis white man standin' dere. I figure it be one o' her 'friends' dat like to take 'vantage o' her sweet nature so I's naturally suspicious. But, most o' dem is young, an' dis white man least as ol' as me. He all handsome wit' his hair turnin' gray.

"Who dis?" I asked her.

"I'm Mister Ellsworth," he say. "I was jus' droppin' Ora Lee off."

"Dis be my aunt Ginnie Mae," Ora introduced me.

"I'm pleased to meet you, Ginnie," he say bein' all polite.

"Likewise," says me, still kinda wary o' dis stranger in my house.

"Please wait here, daddy," she say to him. "We be right back."

I's thinkin' I ain't hearin' right, but Ora take me back into da bedroom where he can't hear us 'fore I kin say nothin'.

"You be nice to Mister Ellsworth, Ginnie!" she tell me. "He's a good man. I knows' what you be thinkin' o' some o' my friends, but he ain't like dem. His daughter's a sweet girl dat used to be in school wit' me. Now she off to college. He ain't got no kin but her. I like him an' I like helpin' him."

"Ora Lee," I starts 'splainin' to her. "Dat white man ain't yo' daddy. We don't know who yo' daddy is any more den we know who mine is, but it ain't no white man. Dat's fo' sho'."

"I ain't stupid, Ginnie," she says back. "I knows he ain't my real daddy. But, I likes callin' him dat. An' I knows he like it, too. Ain't no harm in it. Now we's goin' to my room, an' you gonna leave us be."

Well, I ain't never heard Ora Lee talkin' like dat! So I knowed she be doin' like she wants an' I best be stayin' outta da way.

I din't see too much o' him fo' a month, but den I's workin' so much I ain't hardly never home. But, I could tell Ora be happy wit' him and she be talkin' 'bout him all da time.

I 'members when da fridge broke an' I ain't had no money fo' fixin' it. Ora tol' her 'daddy' 'bout it. Now, he workin' hard to put his girl Stacy through college. But, when he hear how our ol' fridge stopped workin', he got us one dat worked an' never asked nothin' fo' it.

I don't 'xactly know when it started bein' like it is now. He be stayin' after drivin' Ora home more an' more. Sometimes he stay da night wit' her. Sometimes he jus' sit in da chair an' relax. I kinda got to lookin' forward to seein' him.

But, dere's dis one night she wasn't workin', an' Mister E be comin' over later. So's I have a word wit' Ora.

"Do Mister E ever say anythin' 'bout me?" I was askin' her.

"He likes you fine, Ginnie," she says. "He thinks you a good woman to take me in an' raise me like I's yo' own chil' when my mama run off."

O' course I like hearin' dat. But dat ain't what I meant.

"I means, do he like me?" I asked.

I could tell she knew what I was sayin' den. She knows I ain't had time fo' no men comin' 'round, what wit' me workin' an' takin' care o' her all dese years.

"Yes, he do," she tol' me. "He says how he knows I still be pretty when I's his age 'cause you so pretty now. Is you sayin' you wanna be wit' him?"

"He's yo' 'daddy', Ora," I says. "I ain't tryin' to steal him away from you."

"I think I knows what you mean," she says all smilin'. "Is you sayin' you wanna be servin' my white daddy like I be servin' him?"

Well, I ain't thought 'bout it dat way, but as soon as she be sayin' it, I knowed it was what I wanted to do.

"I do at dat," I says. "It's been a long time fo' me, girl. Too damn long."

"You wanna greet him wit' me when he get here?" she asked me, all smilin'. Den she was blushin'. "I mean greet him da way I do when you ain't here."

"An' hows dat?" I wanted to know.

"Well..." she was all embarrassed. "He's my white daddy... An' I's his nigga girl... So's I greets him butt naked. An' I's on my knees fo' him. An' den I serves him like he be tellin' me."

I knowed it ain't easy fo' her to be tellin' me all dat. But, girl, it was easy fo' me to be hearin' it! Jus' thinkin' 'bout it got my coochie all heated up.

"Yes, Ora," I tol' her. "I wants to greet him dat way an' I wants to be servin' him like you do. You sho' he won't mind me bein' there?"

"No, Ginnie" Ora Lee laughed. "I knows how he be lookin' at you. Daddy loves nigga girls. He don't say it that way, but I kin tell. I knows he be real pleased to see you waitin' fo' him wit' me."

When it was almost time fo' him to get dere I went an' got my clothes off fo' him. Ora already be in da kitchen lookin' out da window fo' his truck. She be all naked, too. Den she see him comin'.

"Daddy's here," she tol' me. "Do like I do."

Ora Lee got down on her knees an' put her hands behind her head. She pushed her titties out all sexy like. I did da same. It be excitin' knowin' dat Mister E's 'bout to walk in and see me like dat. He ain't be seein' me like Ora's aunt no mo'. He be seein' a nigga waitin' fo' massa to come home an' be usin' her. I could tell my coochie was soakin'.

I could hear him out on da porch steps an' den he was knockin' on da door.

"Come on in, daddy," Ora called out to him.

Girl, let me tell you! Dat white man's jaw jus' 'bout hit da floor when he see he got two naked niggas waitin' on him. At first I's 'fraid he wouldn't like it dat I be dere even if Ora say he would. But den I saw da bulge in his pants an' I knowed right den it ain't gonna be no problem.

"Aunt Ginnie wanted to be greetin' you, too, daddy," she tol' him. "I tol' her it be okay. I hopes you don't mind."

"Uh... oh... no, not at all," he said, all tongue tied. "Uh... good to see you, Ginnie."

I's thinkin' 'bout how we mus' look fo' him. Two niggas, aunt an' her niece, kneelin' naked on da floor. I knowed we be lookin' like a pair o' sluts. It was so embarrassin' to be dat way! But, it had me feelin' all excited an' had my heart beatin' fast. I tried to keep lookin' up at him, but my eyes kep' wanderin' back to dat big bulge in his pants.

"Thank you, sir," I tol' him, all quiet like. "I's happy to be seein' you, too."

I din't know what come over me. But, I wanted dat man in my mouf an' I be wantin' it bad! I ain't had no dick fo' so long, but first I wanted to be tastin' dat man meat.

"Kin I suck on yo' dick, daddy?" I asked him all sweet like.

I don't know what made me say it like dat, but I swears I could see his dick twitchin' when I did! I's 'fraid I's bein' too bold, but right away I knowed I asked him da way he liked it. He kinda looked over to Ora Lee fo' a second. I could tell he din't want to be hurtin' her feelin's none. 'Course, she such a good girl she put his mind to rest an' heated him up even mo' at da same time.

"You wanna use my aunt Ginnie?" she asked him in her little girl voice. "She wants you to be her daddy, too. Is dat okay?"

"Yeah," said Mister E, all breathless. "That's fine."

I felt like such a slut, girl! Like I says, I don't know what come over me! I means, dere I was, naked as a jay bird, kneelin' on da kitchen floor, callin' some man daddy even when he be white an' ain't much older 'n me. But I din't care. I jus' knowed it felt good. It felt right. I started walkin' on my knees to get closer to him.

"Please, daddy?" I was beggin' him. "Please let me suck on yo' dick. I want it bad."

"Go 'head, Ginnie," he tol' me, his voice all raspy.

"Thank you, daddy!" I say like a excited little girl.

I reached up and unbuckled his belt an' unbuttoned his jeans. I unzipped him an' pulled his pants down to his knees. His dick be standin' straight up!

Mister E come here right from work an' he was kinda sweaty. So, first thing I do was jus' get a strong whiff o' dat man meat! Den I started to lick it. I licked all up an' down his cock. Den I licked his nut sack, too. He be lovin' it, I could tell. Then I popped dat dick in my mouf an' started workin' it. I slurped on dat man's cock fo' all I's worth.

"Fuck..." he say under his breath.

"Wha's dat, sir?" I looked up at him all sweet. "You sayin' you wanna fuck me? You wanna stick yo' dick in my coochie hole?"

He looked down at me, kinda surprised. I got on my back. Right dere on da the kitchen floor! I opened my legs up wide fo' him, tryin' to make myself look all invitin' fo' him as I kin.

"I's ready fo' yo' dick now, daddy," I's smilin' up at him all sweet. "Please fuck yo' li'l girl now. I wants it bad."

Mister E din't need no more coaxin'! He got down 'tween my legs an' slipped his dick right in my cat! It felt so good after so long! I knows it be soundin' funny, but, I's all into bein' his li'l girl.

"Oh, thank you, daddy!" I squealed. "You so big! You fillin' yo' li'l nigga girl's coochie all up! Fuck me, daddy!"

He was poundin' me in no time, he so turned on. An' so's I! It ain't long 'fore I could feel I was gonna cum. I wanted to keep talkin' like a slutty li'l nigga girl fo' him, but all I could do was kinda smile at him wit' a dumb look on my face. Ora helped out like she always does.

"You like Ginnie's coochie, daddy?" she asked him, still kneelin' there. "It's all yours now, daddy. Ginnie's yo' li'l girl, too. Jus' like me. We yo' niggas, daddy."

Well, he liked hearin' dat plenty! He was bangin' away like a man possessed. I couldn't hold back no mo', hard as I be tryin'. I don't 'member what I said. I jus' 'member my cat squeezin' him on its own an' gushin' like crazy. I ain't never felt it so good. An jus' like dat he shoot off inside me an' he had me goin' all over again.

It seemed like we was layin' dere for only a few minutes, but I guess it be longer. I feel him gettin' all soft inside me an' he stood up.

"Kin I clean yo' cock off, daddy?" asked Ora Lee.

"Yes, girl," he tol' her.

I opened my eyes an' watched my niece lickin' an' slurpin' on dis white man's dick dat jus' been up inside me. Maybe I's jus' nasty, but I liked it. It made me feel like we's his niggas an' dat was all we was. An' I liked dat, too.

*       *       *

"So, dat's how it all got started," Ginnie Mae was telling her. "I ain't got no real daddy neither, jus' like Ora Lee. But, Mister E been my daddy since dat day, too, jus' like he is fo' Ora Lee."

Taneesha was spellbound by Ginnie Mae's story. She was also quite aroused and was unconsciously rocking back and forth in her seat.

"Well, Neesha," the older negro went on, "I was kinda 'fraid you be shocked by all dat, but I kin see you ain't mindin' it at all!"

The teenager blushed when she realized what she was doing.

"No...," said the red faced teen, "I ain't shocked... I... liked hearin' 'bout it."

"Don't be all embarrassed, girl!" laughed Ginnie Mae. "Ain't nothin' wrong wit' you enjoyin' the story! Why you think I be tellin' it to you?"

Taneesha could feel the dampness between her legs and had to consciously resist the urge to squeeze her thighs together and resume rocking. Ginnie Mae rose from her chair.

"You sure you don't want nothin' to drink, Neesha?" asked the negress. "I gots to start gettin' ready fo' Mister E. Dey be here soon."

"That's okay," the black teen told her. "Maybe I should go home. I didn't know Ora had plans..."

Ginnie Mae was taking the curlers out and brushing her medium length hair as she looked in a mirror mounted on the wall.

"Well, it prob'ly be best if'n you don't surprise Ora by bein' inside here when dey get here," the older woman agreed. "But, you ain't gotta go home. Why don't you jus' go outside when dey get here an' talk to her? Maybe you'll be stayin' after all."

Stay? The image of Ora Lee and her aunt Ginnie Mae kneeling naked on the floor servicing an older white man flashed though Taneesha's mind. She felt a jolt in her crotch. The colored lady finished fixing her hair and had begun applying lipstick when the sound of a vehicle pulling up could be heard.

"Dats dem," said Ginnie Mae. "Go talk to Ora Lee, girl. Maybe I'll be seein' more o' you tonight. If not, I knows I be seein' you agin. Nice meetin' you, Neesha."

"Yeah..." Taneesha stammered, rising to her feet and hurrying to the door.

Mister Ellsworth's blue pickup truck was in the driveway. The black teenager had just stepped onto the porch when she heard the motor stop and saw the headlights go off. Ora Lee climbed out of the cab and saw her.

"Neesha!" she called happily. "I's glad to see you!"

"Hi, Ora," Taneesha replied. "I jus' came by to see if you's home."

"Been here long?" asked Ora Lee.

"A while," replied the colored girl. "I was jus' inside talkin' to your aunt Ginnie. She's a nice lady."

"Yes, she is," said the big black girl. "I's glad you like her."

The driver door closed and a tall white man with graying hair appeared walking around the front of the truck.

"Hi there," he said. "You've got to be Neesha."

"Yes, sir," replied Taneesha shyly.

"An dis be, Mister Ellsworth," Ora Lee said proudly.

"Pleased to meet you, sir," Taneesha said, still bashful.

"Well, I'm glad to meet you, too, Neesha," smiled the white man. "Ora Lee's told me all about you."

"Thank you, sir," Taneesha blushed as she thought of the things her friend could have told him.

"I'm goin' on in, Ora," announced Mister Ellsworth as he opened the porch door and went inside.

"I shoulda checked wit' you 'fore comin' over here," the young negro said apologetically. "I din't know you was havin' company."

"Dat's okay, Neesha," Ora Lee assured her. "You kin come in agin if'n you want. I knows daddy ain't be mindin' dat at all."

"Ginnie was sayin' how you brought Mister E home wit' you," replied Taneesha. "An' how she started servin' him wit' you. I don't wanna get in da way o' what you had planned."

"She did?" smiled the big black girl. "What you think o' dat? I 'member you likin' hearin' 'bout me an daddy."

"I liked it," blushed Taneesha. "It got me kinda excited."

"I's glad, girl," Ora Lee said. "I bet she liked tellin' you. Aunt Ginnie ain't like no reg'lar aunt."

"I guess not," agreed the teenaged negro. "An' yo' daddy ain't like no reg'lar daddy, neither."

"No he ain't," replied Ora Lee. "Do you like him?"

"Uh huh," Taneesha blushed even harder. "I keep thinkin' 'bout you helpin' him like you do. An' I wish was doin' it, too."

"Well, you kin come in," Ora Lee told her. "I kin tell by how daddy be lookin' at you dat he be likin' what he sees. You kin jus' watch if'n you want. You ain't gotta do nothin' else 'less you want to. Daddy ain't like some boy dat can't control hisself. He's a good man."

Taneesha thought about it. The idea of seeing Ora Lee and Ginnie Mae serving Mister Ellsworth was getting her excited. It was like she'd have the chance to see one of her masturbation fantasies happen in person. Ultimately she trusted her friend and it was just too tempting. She couldn't turn down the opportunity.

"'kay," agreed the colored girl at last.

"Let's go in, den," Ora Lee said.

The two black teenagers went back into the house. Ora Lee stopped in the kitchen and undressed.

"I always git naked fo' daddy," she explained.

The negro teen followed her friend into the living room and saw Mister Ellsworth seated in the big easy chair. Ginnie Mae kneeled on the floor in front of him. She was completely nude.

"So you back?" smiled the older negress. "Good!"

"Uh huh," replied Taneesha, still bashful.

Ora Lee knelt next to Ginnie Mae.

"It be okay fo' Neesha to stay, ain't it, daddy?" asked Ora Lee. "She's a real good friend an' I be tellin' her how Ginnie an' me be servin' you."

"That's fine, Ora," said Mister Ellsworth, his eyes on Taneesha. "Your friend can stay."

Taneesha tried not to stare wide eyed at the scene in front of her. Ora Lee and her aunt both naked and on their knees in front of the handsome white man with graying hair. It seemed more than a little surreal for the black teenager. And it was also more than a little arousing for her.

"Ora tells me you all went to a party last weekend," Mister Ellsworth said conversationally. "I understand you were the guest of honor."

"Yes...," Taneesha blushed and bowed her head.

"Why don't you tell me about it?" asked the white man.

"Well, I got all dressed up nice 'cause I didn't know what was gonna happen," started Taneesha. "It was jus' me an' Ora an' our friends Donna an' Vonna along with a bunch of white girls from da school. I had to answer a bunch of questions. It was real embarrassin'..."

"What kind of things did they want to know?" queried Mister Ellsworth.

"Lots of personal stuff," answered Taneesha. "Like if I was still a virgin an' what I ever done with a boy. An' den what I ever done with a girl."

"And what did you tell them?" he asked.

"Jus' how I messed around with some boy at my old school," she replied. "An' how a girl once... did stuff wit' me."

"I see," Mister Ellsworth said. "I guess that was my Ora, wasn't it?"

The black teenager blushed hard. She was very embarrassed at revealing all these intimate details, but at the same time she could feel her excitement growing.

"I hope you ain't mindin' I tol' daddy 'bout dat, Neesha," said Ora. "I tell daddy everythin'."

Taneesha remembered Ebony telling her about Ora Lee stroking Mister Ellsworth off in the manager's office at the Burger Barn while telling him about her day's sexual adventures. The colored teen wondered if the big black girl had jerked him off while telling him about how she'd eaten her young friend's pussy.

"Well, I didn't want to interrupt," said Mister Ellsworth. "What else happened at the party?"

"Well..." Taneesha started. "Dey made me get naked for dem. I was real embarrassed den. I had to show dem everythin'."

"How did you feel about that?" asked the white man. "Just embarrassed?"

"Uh..." replied Taneesha. "Well... At first it was jus' embarrassin'. But dey was so nice. An' dey said I's pretty. So I kinda liked it."

"Did it excite you?" he wanted to know.

Taneesha nodded, red faced, remembering just how aroused she'd been as she displayed her naked body for her classmates.

"Good," said Mister Ellsworth pausing for a few seconds. "I'd like to see your body, too. I bet you're quite a pretty girl. Would you like to show me?"

The colored teen could feel butterflies in her stomach, but her pussy throbbing. She did want to show him. But she couldn't do more than just nod in response to his question.

"Would you like Ora Lee to help you?" he asked.

Taneesha nodded again. Even though this gathering was much smaller than the party had been and Ora Lee and Ginnie Mae were already naked, she was even more bashful about the idea of stripping. The white girls were her classmates and besides, they were girls. Mister Ellsworth was a grown man old enough to be her own father. The idea of showing her body off to him excited her even more.

"Go help your friend, girl," Mister Ellsworth instructed Ora Lee.

"Yes, sir," said Ora Lee.

The big black girl stood up and walked to the colored teenager. She smiled warmly at her.

"You sho' you wanna show off fo' daddy?" whispered Ora Lee. "You ain't gotta do it. He ain't gonna make you or nothin'."

"Uh huh," replied Taneesha, her heart pounding. "I want to."

"'kay," said the big black girl.

Ora Lee got behind Taneesha and lifted the negro's tee shirt over her head. Mister Ellsworth was drinking in the vision of her pudgy brown body.

"You wanna use my mouf, sir?" asked Ginnie Mae. "Please, let me suck you, daddy. I do it nice an' slow while you look at Ora's pretty friend."

Mister Ellsworth said nothing. He simply raised himself up so that the negress could get his pants down. Taneesha's eyes widened when she saw how hard and thick the white man's cock was. Ginnie Mae wrapped her lips around his member and quietly slurped on it, her head slowly bobbing up and down.

Taneesha stood still as Ora Lee unclasped her bra and took it off her. The negro girl's full brown breasts were now exposed to the white man's gaze. He licked his lips and she involuntarily squeezed her thighs together. She looked down and saw her nipples were hard.

"Ain't she pretty, daddy?" asked Ora Lee. "She got such nice big titties. I bet you like 'em, don't you?"

"Oh, yes," answered the white man huskily. "Very pretty. Touch them for me, Ora."

"Yes, sir," replied Ora Lee.

Taneesha felt the big black girl's hands reach around and grab her breasts and squeeze them. She gasped at Ora Lee's touch.

"Like that, daddy?" asked the big black girl in a little girl voice.

"Yeah," murmured Mister Ellsworth. "Now take her pants down."

"Yes, daddy," Ora Lee responded.

The teenager felt her clit rubbing against her panties as it had completely popped out. She stood there blushing as her friend unfastened her jeans and pulled them down to her knees. Immediately, she pulled her panties down, too. Taneesha could feel the breeze on her exposed sex.

"Turn around, Neesha," instructed Mister Ellsworth. "Bend over. Let me see your fine booty."

Taneesha slowly shuffled her feet until she faced away from the white man and bent over. It was embarrassing and exciting at the same time. She could tell her pussy was soaked. Her scent was unmistakable.

"Very nice!" exclaimed the white man. "Help her get them pants off, Ora."

Ora Lee held Taneesha's jeans steady while the colored girl stepped out of them, now completely naked.

"Turn back around, girl," instructed Mister Ellsworth. "Let's have a good look at you."

The negro girl slowly faced the white man. Remembering her experience with the girls at the party, she put her hands behind her head and stood with her legs apart.

"What a good girl!" he said happily. "You do know how to display yourself properly."

"Thank you, sir," she replied.

Taneesha could feel herself getting into the same space as the party. Being obedient and respectful seemed natural to her and it got her so excited that her legs were trembling. She looked straight ahead, but could still see Ginnie Mae's head going up and down on Mister Ellsworth's cock.

"Why don't you give your friend a nice kiss, Ora," the white man told her.

Ora Lee stood next to Taneesha and turned the negro teen to face her. The big black girl closed her eyes and kissed her on the lips. Then again. The younger girl felt her friend's arms go around her as her tongue probed her mouth.

It seemed strange to Taneesha to be kissing another girl, but Ora Lee's lips were soft and full and felt so good. Plus, she knew that her friend's "daddy" was thoroughly enjoying the scene.

"Kin I suck her titties, daddy?" asked Ora Lee.

"Go ahead, girl," he answered approvingly. "I think she'd like that. Wouldn't you?"

Taneesha nodded as Ora Lee bent over and started licking her nipple. After a few seconds the big black girl gently sucked it into her mouth, her tongue still working the hard brown nub. The colored teen couldn't keep her hands in position behind her head and lowered them to rest on her friend's shoulders. She squeezed her thighs rhythmically.

"Feels good, don't it, Neesha?" Ora Lee smiled at her. "You wants me to lick yo' cat, don't you?"

"Uh huh," whimpered Taneesha.

"Lay yo'self down on da rug, girl," instructed the big black girl. "I be takin' care o' you."

Taneesha lay on the floor on her back and opened her legs.

"Kin I lick Neesha's cat, daddy?" asked Ora Lee, like a little girl asking if she could pet a kitty.

"Yeah, girl," rasped Mister Ellsworth, his eyes riveted on the scene before him.

Ginnie Mae continued servicing the white man while Ora Lee crawled between Taneesha's legs and started lapping away at the teenager's vagina. As soon as she felt the big black girl's tongue on her clit she exploded.

"Ah!" squealed Taneesha. "Ahhh!"

Taneesha was surprised by the suddenness and power of her orgasm. Ora Lee shoved her tongue in her friend's pussy hole and kept fucking her with it as she climaxed.

"Oh..." sighed Mister Ellsworth. "Yes..."

Gradually Taneesha calmed down and opened her eyes. Ginnie Mae was licking and kissing the white man's cock, now flaccid and glistening. Ora Lee smiled at her from between her legs.

Now that her excitement was fading Taneesha realized what had just happened. The intimate act between Ora Lee and herself had been used by the white man to stimulate his own lust. The black teenager's orgasm had literally been the floor show for him. The thought humiliated her. But, it also renewed her arousal. She felt like a slut, but it felt good.

Mister Ellsworth stood and the older negress pulled his pants up while she kneeled in front of him. She fastened his pants and buckled his belt. He patted her on the head.

"Good girl, Ginnie," he praised her.

"Thank you, daddy," she replied softly.

The white man turned his gaze to the colored teenager laying on the floor, her legs still splayed obscenely.

"And how do you feel, Taneesha?" he asked.

Taneesha was overcome with the feeling that she was watching the whole scene from the outside, almost as if it wasn't really her naked body spread out on the rug.

"Good... I feels good..., daddy," she heard herself say.

Mister Ellsworth smiled down at her. Clearly, he liked hearing that from her, thought Taneesha.

"I'm glad to hear that, Neesha," he replied. "You're a sweet girl. But, I think you know what else that makes you, don't you?"

"Yes, daddy," Taneesha told him, smiling bashfully. "A nigger."

"That's right, girl," he told her, looking down at her from where he stood. "And, I'm sure Ora's told you that the 'daddy' stuff is just between us here. People... wouldn't understand."

"Yes, sir," replied the colored girl. "I ain't gonna tell nobody."

Taneesha got to her feet. She had to stand on her toes to kiss him on the cheek. Ora Lee stood on the other side of him and kissed his other cheek.

"Thank you fo' usin' us, daddy," said the big black girl gratefully.

"My pleasure, girls," he said. "I've got to get home now, though. I'll see you tomorrow Ora. Don't you be a stranger, Neesha. You're a fine girl and you sure know how to please a man."

Taneesha smiled bashfully and looked at the floor. Mister Ellsworth reached out and rubbed her on the head as he had Ginnie Mae. He let his hand drop and brush over her breasts.

"Ahhh," he sighed. "Such a sweet pretty girl."

Mister Ellsworth turned and headed for the door. He climbed into his truck as Taneesha, Ora Lee, and Ginnie Mae all stood naked, watching through the screen door. In a minute, he was gone.

"You done good, Neesha," Ginnie Mae told her. "I kin tell daddy likes you alot already. He's a good man an' he 'preciates a sweet nigga girl like you. I's glad you come by tonight."

"Me, too," blushed Taneesha.

Ora Lee helped her friend dress. Taneesha started heading home and waved goodbye to the big black girl who was standing behind the screen door, her breasts jiggling with the motion of her arm, her bright smile clearly visible in the dark.

Taneesha found Bernadine tidying up the kitchen when she got home. In a strange way, the teenager felt a strange kinship with her mother. Both had been used for the amusement of white people, though she didn't think the older woman had enjoyed it the way her daughter had.

"Where've you been, Neesha?" asked Bernadine. "I didn't even know you'd gone out."

"I was at Ora's house," replied Taneesha. "I met her aunt Ginnie Mae. She's a real nice lady. Mister Ellsworth stopped by, too."

"Well, I wish you'd say something before you go out like that," her mother admonished her. "Not everyone around here is so friendly. At least that Ellsworth man seems decent enough. I don't know how Ebony would be able to go to Smithmore without that job he gave her. I hope you've thanked him for that."

"Yes, mama," answered Taneesha. "I sho' did."

Bernadine started to say something, but stopped short. Probably to correct her grammar, thought the black teenager.

"Good night, Neesha," she said finally.

"Night, mama," replied her daughter.

Ebony was already sleeping when Taneesha got into bed. She lay awake in the dark reflecting on the evening's events. She'd surprised herself by how easily she slipped into the role of devoted servant and also by how much pleasure she got from it. She finally drifted off to sleep imagining herself on her knees alongside Ora Lee and Ginnie Mae, happily serving their white daddy.

---

Chapter 18 - Ebony in the Janitor's Room

---

The morning dragged by for Ebony as she sat in her first class waiting for the bell to ring. She was having trouble focusing on the discussion. But, all she could think about was the lost set of quiz answers and how she had to get them replaced before that afternoon.

Finally, the class was over and she hurried into the hallway to try and find Stuart. At last, Ebony saw him coming the other way and she went to meet him.

"Did you go back to the science lab and pick up the old test paper?" she asked him.

"Nope," replied Stuart. "After I busted that nut on you, I just went home"

Ebony flushed with shame at the memory and the white boy's crude reference to it.

"I... kind of lost it," she said. "I need another copy."

"Lost it?" Stuart responded. "I only have mine left and it's at home. I'd have to go get it."

Her stomach in a knot, Ebony forced a seductive smile. Perhaps she could use the charms that the white boy was so obsessed with to get what she wanted.

"If you get it for me, I'd really appreciate it," she said quietly. "I'll let you feel me up and kiss me. I'll even kiss back this time."

"Is that all?" Stuart exclaimed. "Spending my lunch break going home to get that paper? How 'bout you blow me, Ebony? Then I'll do it."

Ebony fought back the anger boiling up inside her. She needed those answers.

"I'm not going to do that," the black teenager replied evenly, trying to smile. "I'll let you touch my pussy. I bet you'd like that."

"How 'bout a hand job?" asked the white boy.

"No!" Ebony said firmly. "I'm not touching you! Forget it then. You're such a pervert!"

"Fine," said Stuart. "Looks like you're on your own. See ya."

The pudgy white boy walked away down the corridor leaving the negro teen standing by herself. Then she noticed the old janitor watching her. He waved her over to him. What did that pervert want? Ebony was sure he'd been the one who told the principal she was in the science lab. She could still remember the caning she received for that every time she sat down. Nevertheless, she went to him.

"What do you want?" she asked when she stood in front of him.

"What I wants?" he grinned. "Mo' like what you wants, girlie. Seems I found somethin' o' yours in dat room where you was wit' dat white boy. Looks like some ol' test paper. I's gonna throws it out, but I gots to thinkin' dat maybe you be wantin' it."

Ebony thought furiously. She had to have those answers. The quiz was that afternoon and there was no time to study. She'd have to turn on the charm.

"Oh, thank you!" she exclaimed, batting her eyes. "You're a lifesaver! Where is it?"

"I gots it down in da basement," he said, still grinning. "Come on down an' I gives it to you."

The old black man led the way through a doorway to a narrow set of stairs. Ebony went down after him. He unlocked a door marked 'Maintenance' and entered, turning on the lights.

The room was unfinished concrete. The walls were lined with steel shelves holding cardboard boxes and cleaning supplies. Bare florescent tubes mounted on the ceiling lit the place. It was musty and smelled of disinfectant.

The janitor went to an old steel desk that was up against the wall, opened a drawer, and pulled out a piece of paper. Ebony recognized it instantly and took a step towards him with her hand out for it.

"Not so fast, sweet thang!" chuckled the old negro. "First you gonna show me what you was showin' him. I figure I deserves a reward fo' findin' dis an' keepin' it fo' you."

Ebony felt her blood boiling. How dare this broken down old man demand such a thing!

"What?!" exclaimed the black girl. "You already saw plenty! An' you're the one who got me in trouble with the principal! I'm not showin' you nothin'! Now give me that paper!"

"Da hell I's givin' it to you!" the janitor replied, his grin gone. "You pissin' me off now, missy. You ain't got no respect fo' yo' elders. Dat's yo' problem! Now shows me somethin' pretty an' you can have yo' damn paper back. It's dat or you kin jus' git!"

Burning with anger, Ebony turned and stomped out of the janitor's room, slamming the door behind her. The very idea! A fine girl like her, letting that dirty old man see her body in exchange for a piece of paper. That was simply not going to happen!

*       *       *

Later in the lunch room, Ebony once again declined to sit with any of her classmates as she tried to come up with a plan to avoid failing this afternoon's exam. She didn't notice the white boy approach and was startled when he spoke.

"Excuse me," he said to her. "You're Ebony Johnson. I think we have some classes together."

Tall, sandy haired, athletic, and handsome, the teenaged boy smiled down at her. Instantly she recognized Craig Williamson, one of the stars of the football team as well as a member of the student council.

"Yes, I've seen you in class," replied Ebony.

She was flattered that this popular boy had recognized her, but was determined to play it cool.

"Yeah, I was just talking to old Rastus," said Craig. "You know, the janitor. And he was telling me he found some paper of yours."

"Yes!" exclaimed Ebony. "He did! But he was an asshole about it and wouldn't give it to me."

"He wouldn't?" Craig replied, astonished. "Well... Maybe I can help you with that. Come on. We'll go see him and take care of this."

Once again, Ebony headed down to the janitor's room, this time accompanying the handsome white boy. She felt relieved that she'd have the answer sheet in her hands shortly, but even more she was looking forward to watching as Craig put the dirty old man in his place.

Craig opened the door to the maintenance room without knocking. Clearly, he meant business, thought Ebony. Rastus seemed a little shaken at their sudden appearance, which gave the black teenager no small matter of satisfaction.

"I hear you were giving this lady a hard time over something that belongs her, Rastus," said Craig. "What do you have to say for yourself?"

"I ain't givin' nobody no hard time, boss!" objected Rastus. "I jus' figured I oughta get a li'l reward. Dat's all."

Rastus grinned and eyed Ebony like a dog looking at a piece of meat. The bastard still hasn't learned his lesson, she thought. At last her good looks were going to work to her advantage here. Handsome popular boys coming to her rescue and doing favors for her had been the routine at her old school. It was about time it was happening in this backwards place.

"Give it to me, boy," demanded Craig, his hand out.

"Yes, suh," replied Rastus.

The old black man retrieved the paper from his desk drawer and handed it to the sandy haired student council member. Craig looked it over and turned to Ebony.

"This is interesting...," he mused. "This doesn't look like your name on it. Wade Nelson. Stuart's brother. I remember him from when I was a sophomore."

"Well...," responded Ebony, a lump rising in her throat. "It's just kind of a study aid..."

"No, it looks like you've been going into the quizzes already knowing the answers," Craig told her. "You're a cheater. No wonder you've been doing so well in Knowland's class. That lazy son of a bitch never changes his tests. He's gonna be pissed."

"Why?" asked Ebony. "You're not gonna tell him, are you?"

"Maybe I will," Craig replied, a smile creeping over his face. "What was ol' Rastus gonna make you do for it?"

"Ummm...," Ebony started.

"I's jus' gonna have her show me dem titties o' hers, boss," interrupted the old black man. "Dat's all. I figure I had it comin'."

"And she wouldn't do it?" the white boy asked him.

"No, suh," Rastus answered back. "She says I's some kind o' pervert. She's a mean one, dat one is."

"Don't you know how valuable this is?" grinned Craig. "Knowland'll flunk her ass. Maybe she'll even get suspended. No way that'll look too good on her permanent record. And she can kiss any fancy college she wants to go to good bye."

A trickle of sweat rolled down Ebony's face and she felt her stomach go in a knot. A feeling of desperation started to creep in. Craig turned to her, leering at her.

"You are one dumb fucking nigger," he said. "You shoulda done what ol' Rastus wanted."

"I... I...," Ebony started, flustered. "I'll do it. You wanna see my tits? Okay. Just give me that back."

Rastus licked his lips as Ebony started unbuttoning her blouse. Craig folded his arms across his chest and said nothing, a satisfied grin on his lips.

The black teenager dropped the blouse on the janitor's desk. She unclasped her bra and pulled it off. Ebony stood with her hands on her hips, her breasts exposed for the two men to see.

"There," she said finally. "Happy? Now give me that paper back."

"No," replied Craig. "You don't seem to get it. With this paper, I own you. If Knowland finds out what you've done, you're fucked. You're gonna do a lot more than show off your boobs. A lot more. 'Cause if you don't..."

"Now, wait... please!" pleaded Ebony. "What do you mean?"

"What the fuck do you think I mean, you dumb bitch?" sneered Craig. "You're gonna be my nigger. Either that or you'll never see college. That burger flipping job you got'll be your whole fucking career! Now lose the rest of that get up, monkey. Get naked. Now."

"I will not!" exclaimed the black girl indignantly, holding her hand over her bare breasts.

"Okay, no problem," sighed Craig. "I'll just go to Knowland then. Watching you cut down to size that way'll be pretty cool. I woulda rather had some private fun with you, but whatever..."

Ebony thought fast. Was her dignity really more important than her future? Wouldn't getting publicly exposed as a cheater and losing her chance at Smithmore be far worse than letting this asshole and the dirty old man see her naked?

"All right," said Ebony.

The black teenager unzipped her skirt and let it drop to the floor. The she pulled her panties down and stepped out of them.

"Do I have to take my shoes off, too?" she asked, the irritation in her voice unmistakable.

"Nah," said Craig. "You can leave 'em on. Now get on your knees, nigger. It's where you belong."

Ebony started to object, but realized she was beaten. She couldn't look at either of them as she sank to her knees. Craig stood in front of her, his crotch at her eye level. He unzipped his fly and pulled out his cock. It was already partially erect.

"Now you're going to suck my dick, bitch," he told her. "Open wide."

It was like a bad dream, thought Ebony. Except it was really happening. At first she'd thought this boy was her savior, but now she realized he was far worse than the janitor. If only she'd just flashed her tits for him, none of this would be happening. Now she had no choice but to perform this disgusting act on the nasty white teenager.

Ebony closed her eyes and opened her mouth as ordered. She felt the head of Craig's penis on her lips. It was soft and warm, but coated with a slimy liquid. She gagged a little as he pushed it into her face.

"Suck it, nigger," he commanded. "If I feel teeth, I'll slap the living shit out of you. Now do it."

The black teenager had never performed oral sex on anyone before, though she'd heard enough about how to do it from giggling girls at slumber parties. She knew that only sluts would ever do such a thing. Sluts and whores. And now there she was, kneeling naked in front of this white boy, wrapping her lips around his dick. She was now a slut and a whore.

"Start slurpin' on it!" ordered Craig. "Haven't you ever sucked a dick before?"

Ebony said nothing, but started to suck on the white boy's sweaty cock. It was musky and a little tangy. She started moving her her head back and forth on it. Craig started bucking his hips, sliding his dick in and out of her mouth. The negro leaned back, letting him slip out of her mouth.

"Please don't cum in my mouth," she asked, looking up at him. "Okay?"

"I won't," he said. "Don't worry about it. Now get back to work."

The black teenager felt the boy's hand on the back of her head, forcing his dick in deeper. She gagged on it, but he wouldn't relax his grip. He started pumping more vigorously and she could hear his breathing quicken.

Her jaw was starting to ache when he shoved his cock into her face hard and stopped humping for a moment. Suddenly she felt her mouth flooded with warm thick liquid. She struggled to get away, but he had tight hold of her. She gagged as his semen ran into her throat.

"Oops," said the white boy, finally releasing her.

Ebony choked and sputtered. She drooled a mixture of her saliva and his sperm from her lips onto her chest. She looked up at him angrily.

"You promised!" she exclaimed.

"Tough shit," he replied.

Her eyes watering, Ebony looked around. Craig was zipping up his pants. Rastus was sporting quite a tent in his trousers. Obviously, the old pervert had enjoyed the show. The black girl started to get up.

"Hold it right there," Craig stopped her. "I didn't say you could get up."

Ebony sank back to her knees. Craig turned to Rastus.

"You want some of this, boy?" the white boy asked the old janitor. "That soft mouth makes up for a lack of talent. I recommend it."

"Hell, yeah, boss!" exclaimed the old black man happily. "I sho'ly do! You sho' you ain't mindin'? I knows she be yo' nigga now."

"I don't mind at all, Rastus!" said Craig magnanimously. "If you hadn't come to me, neither of us would be enjoying this little slut. Giving you a turn at her is the least I can do. So, go ahead, boy. Knock yourself out."

"Thanks kindly, suh," said Rastus gratefully. "I don't mind if'n I do at dat!"

The old negro stepped in front of the kneeling colored girl and unzipped his fly. His cock was longer and thicker than the white boy's. More pungent, too. Ebony could smell the sweat and musk on him from a foot away. She looked up with pleading eyes towards Craig.

"Get busy, girl," ordered the white boy. "Polish the old man's knob like a good nigger. He deserves a treat like you."

Ebony turned back towards the big black dick in her face and grabbed the base of it. Opening her mouth she guided it between her lips and began sucking. She could barely get the head of the janitor's cock in, so she started stroking it. She could tell from the way he moaned that he liked that. She stroked faster in an effort to get him off faster and get this ordeal over with.

"Dat's it, girlie," sighed the old black man. "Jus' like a twen'y dollar whore. Suck it good... Ahhh..."

"Go get 'em, Rastus!" exclaimed Craig. "Fuck her face, boy! That's the way! Bust your nut right in her throat!"

Feeling the first spurt of semen in her mouth, Ebony took the ejaculating member from between her lips. She was rewarded by three or four more strong shots of white liquid in her face. The first hit her square in the eye and the second in her hair.

"Oh, yeah..." murmured Rastus. "Fuck, yeah... Look at you, girlie... You gots ol' Rastus's spunk all over yo' pretty young face. Nice..."

"We're square now," Craig stated. "You done good, boy. You keep your eyes open for me and I'll keep taking care of you."

"Thanks, suh," said the janitor, zipping up his fly. "I sho' will."

"And as for you," the white boy addressed the negro girl. "You're mine now. You do like you're told like a good nigger and I'll just forget what you've done. Get uppity or disobedient with me and I'll go to Knowland and he'll flunk your black ass in heartbeat. You got that?"

"I got it," said the colored teenager from her knees.

"Good," said Craig. "And from now on, you're gonna be showing me proper respect. I wanna hear 'yes, sir' outta your nigger mouth next time. Understand?"

"I understand," said Ebony with resignation. "Yes, sir."

"See?" smiled Craig. "You're not so stupid after all."

Ebony blushed with humiliation and bowed her head. She'd been completely degraded by the nasty white boy and the grinning idiot janitor. The colored girl caught a flash of light out of the corner of her eye. Craig was holding a camera cell phone and was wearing a wide grin.

"Nice pic!" he exclaimed. "You look great with a face full of jizz!"

"You bastard!" cried Ebony. "You are so low!"

"Now, now..." warned Craig. "None of that. I'll just keep this as a souvenir. Play nice and no one else will see it. Act up and it's page one. Got it?"

"Yes, sir" said Ebony softly, completely defeated now.

"Oh, by the way," said Craig conversationally. "We're gonna have some fun this weekend. Be up to the railroad crossing at ten on Saturday morning. I'll come get you. Don't bother to dress up."

Ebony fought back tears of shame. She was completely at Craig's mercy and they both knew it. She'd just have to suck it up.

"Yes, sir," said Ebony, her head bowed.

Craig picked up her blouse from the desk and tossed it in front of her. She looked up at him.

"Clean that spooge off your face," he ordered. "You'll be late for class."

The white boy turned and left the room. Rastus leered at Ebony as she finished wiping off her face and dressed. The wet spots on her blouse stuck to her skin. Once she had her clothes on, she reached for the door.

"You shoulda jus' showed me what I's wanted to see, sweet thang," said Rastus. "But I's sho' happy now dat you din't! You's a fine cock sucker, girl. Mighty fine."

The old black man went on, "'Course, if'n you was nice to a ol' man an' give him a little peek, den when I finded dat paper o' yours, I's jus' be givin' it back. You too uppity, girl. Too mean. Now look at you. Mister Craig's nigga. He gonna be usin' you good, too. Maybe he give ol' Rastus 'nother turn wit' you. I sho'ly hopes so!"

Ebony started to formulate a response, but stopped. What was the point? Besides, she thought, the old negro was right. She'd gotten herself into this situation and there was nothing she could do about it.

---

Chapter 19 - Bernadine Goes Shopping

---

It was almost four o'clock in the morning and Bernadine still couldn't get to sleep. Every time she started to drift off, the image of Terri's smiling face looking down at her appeared in her mind. She fought to push the white woman from her mind, but it was impossible.

The black woman had writhed on the floor of the reception area with the brunette's foot placed firmly on her crotch. Bernadine's pussy tingled at the memory and she was instantly ashamed. How could she have lost control the way she had? She knew she had no choice but to comply with the whims of her employer's niece, degrading as they might be. But nothing compelled her to enjoy it. And she had. And Terri knew it. It was humiliating.

*       *       *

Arriving at the offices of James Hutz, Bernadine was already exhausted. Seeing Terri smile at her from the receptionist's desk made her blush with shame. The young white woman had seen her in a state completely consumed by lust and she could barely even look at her now.

"Good morning, Mrs. Johnson," Terri greeted her. "You don't look all the way awake yet. Would you like me to bring you some coffee?"

"Yes, thanks," said Bernadine softly.

The colored lady realized now that all the politeness that the brunette had displayed in the past was all part of some calculated effort to humiliate her. And that effort had come to fruition now. Bernadine almost wished that Terri would just drop the facade of respect. It was as if she'd merely been mocking her all this time.

Bernadine sat at her desk and tried to collect her thoughts. Terri entered with a steaming mug of coffee, setting in front of her.

"Here you go," smiled Terri.

"Thank you," replied Bernadine.

The young white woman put her finger under the negro's chin and lifted her face to look her in the eyes.

"Thank you?" prompted Terri.

"Thank you, ma'am," blushed Bernadine, lowering her eyes in shame.

"That's better," whispered the brunette, her hazel eyes sparkling. "Don't forget your place with me, girl. Not when we're alone."

"Yes, ma'am," Bernadine responded softly.

The black woman watched the young receptionist leave the room and stared after her. She hated the power the brunette had over her. The power to command her. To humble her. To arouse her.

The intercom buzzed.

"Bernadine?" came James' voice. "Come by my office."

"Yes, sir," she replied. "I'll be right there."

Bernadine got up and headed towards the attorney's office. When she got there, she was surprised to see Marcy sitting in the visitor's chair. The colored woman stood in front of James' desk.

"So, Marcy, what do you think?" he asked.

"Very professional looking, yes," observed the white lady. "But a little too conservative."

"What do you suggest?" James wanted to know.

Marcy paused, considering the possibilities.

"Well, I'd start by dressing her in something a little more revealing," she replied after a few seconds. "Show off plenty of cleavage. Much shorter skirt. You want to show off alot of those legs. Plus, I'd put her in a size too small so she looks like she's ready to burst out. Of course, you'll want sluttier looking makeup on her. Boots might be a little over the top, but the effect would be hot."

Bernadine was flabbergasted. Were these two going to just sit there and discuss her as if she were a mannequin? She glanced at Marcy and took in her bright red lips, remembering how they felt against her own. Instantly, she was ashamed of herself. The incident in the driveway had been a humiliating experience and she knew she shouldn't be aroused by the memory. Still, she felt a twinge or two between her legs.

"Hmmm...," pondered James. "Do you have time to take care of it? The client is coming over next week and I want her to look as... well... stimulating as possible."

Marcy stood and looked Bernadine in the eyes. The white lady smiled and touched the negro's face.

"Oh, I think I can find the time," she said. "I think I'll enjoy this."

"Good," replied James, looking back and forth between the two women. "Uh... why don't you take Terri along, too? She's more familiar with this particular client's tastes."

"The more the merrier, Jim," Marcy said, the sultriness in her voice was unmistakable. "I'll go let her know to get ready."

Marcy winked at Bernadine such that James couldn't see her do it. The white woman walked out of the room, leaving the negress alone with the attorney.

"Morris and Sizlack would be an important new client," said James. "And Sizlack's got an eye for colored girls. You'll be... interacting with him closely. Don't disappoint him. Or me. Understand?"

This time, Bernadine's feelings of indignation barely materialized. The black woman was beaten down and becoming used to her role as office whore. First the attorney, his girlfriend, his daughter, and most recently his niece. Now he wanted to use her charms to reel in a new client.

The extra level of degradation was hardly noticeable to her. Still, Bernadine felt what little dignity she had left being stripped away. This was not going to happen to Ebony. The mother would take it in order to spare her daughter.

"Yes, sir," Bernadine replied. "I understand."

"Good," James stated. "Marcy and Terri will know what to do. Don't give them any trouble."

Bernadine felt as though she were a child being lectured by an adult on how to behave properly. Again, she felt the anger starting to flare, but she suppressed it. There was nothing to be gained by it.

"No, sir," she said. "I won't."

"I'm glad we understand each other," said the white man. "Now get going."

James returned his focus to some papers on his desk. Bernadine turned and went out to the reception area. Marcy and Terri were waiting for her there.

"Tony'll be waiting for us outside," Terri was telling Marcy. "I know just the place to go." She turned to Bernadine. "Let's go, girl."

The negress followed the two white women out of the office and onto the sidewalk. A white Cadillac was parked at the curb. A tall black man, perhaps thirty years old, wearing a suit and tie stood beside it. He eyed Bernadine skeptically as they approached.

"Good morning, Miss Marcy," he said, opening the back door of the car. "It's a pleasure to see you, ma'am."

"Hello, Tony," smiled Marcy as she climbed in.

"Excuse me, Miss Terri. Do you want the girl in back with you ladies?" asked Tony. "Or do you want her up front with me?"

"Up front," Terri replied. "I think it'd be a little crowded back here."

"Very good, ma'am," said Tony.

The tall black man closed the door after Terri was seated. He turned to Bernadine.

"Well?" he said, puzzled. "Don't jus' stand there, girl! Get in!"

Bernadine had been surprised by the sight of the fancy car and driver, but she quickly snapped out of it. The colored woman opened the front door of the Caddy and sat down. Tony slid behind the wheel and they pulled onto the street.

"Take us to Nikki's, boy," instructed Terri from the back seat.

"Very good, ma'am," replied Tony.

Boy? Bernadine glanced at the well dressed black man driving the car. She still had a ways to go before she'd be accustomed to the casual way these white women addressed blacks. It seemed like this whole town was stuck in the distant past.

"Nikki's?" repeated Marcy. "Isn't that place a little young for what we want?"

"Don't worry, Marcy," Terri assured her. "I know what this guy'll like. Trust me."

The drive was short. They arrived at small strip mall just past the downtown area. Tony parked the car in front and hopped out. Bernadine looked at the storefront and the clothing in the window. None of what she saw was remotely like anything she'd choose for herself. She let herself out.

Tony was holding the door for Marcy and Terri as Bernadine stepped onto the asphalt. The white women headed for the store. The negress followed.

"We might be a while, boy," said Terri.

"That's fine, ma'am," replied Tony. "I'll be here waiting for you."

A bell rang as the glass front door opened. The three women entered the store. Bernadine looked around and saw two younger white women looking through the racks of clothing. They both looked up to see them with surprised expressions on their faces. Terri headed straight to the back with Marcy right behind her. The negress followed them.

"So, what do you think of this?" Terri asked Marcy, holding up a flimsy looking silk blouse. "As soon as Uncle Jim told me what he had in mind I thought of this blouse. I could never wear it, but I think it'd be fine on the nigger."

"Yes, I agree completely!" replied Marcy. "I'd love to wear something like that, but I could never leave the house in it!"

"Let's see if it fits," said Terri. "Take off the jacket and blouse, girl. Put this on."

Bernadine looked around for the fitting room, but didn't see it right away.

"What are you waiting for?" asked Terri. "We've got other stops to make so we don't have all day."

"I don't see the fitting room," Bernadine responded.

"Oh, the fitting rooms aren't for niggers, girl," Terri informed her. "Just try it on right here. No one will mind."

Her face hot, Bernadine started to object. How dare this woman say that! How could she expect a dignified black woman to undress in the middle of the store?! But, she realized it wouldn't matter. She wasn't a dignified anything now. Not anymore.

Bernadine slipped off her jacket and unbuttoned her blouse. Removing it, she stood in her bra between the racks of clothing.

"Put it on," commanded Terri.

The black woman could see herself in a mirror as she put the flimsy blouse on. The buttons only came up to a point at the same level as her nipples. Her bra was clearly visible through the sheer material.

"That seems like her size," observed Marcy. "We should see how it looks without the bra."

"Yeah," agreed Terri. "And you're right about the size. Let's see if they have one a size smaller." She turned to Bernadine. "Take it off. And the bra. You won't be wearing on anyways and we need to see how it's gonna look."

Did they seriously expect her to bare her breasts in the middle of this store? Bernadine's hands trembled as she removed the blouse. She looked around briefly before unclasping the bra and taking it off. The negro stood there with her arm across her chest and her head bowed.

"Excuse me, miss!" Terri called to a white sales girl standing at the counter. "We need some help over here."

The girl was about twenty with short blonde hair and a little too much makeup. Her clothing was quite fashionable, however, though her gum chewing spoiled the effect. She looked at Bernadine as she made her away across the store.

"Can I help you?" she said when she got to them.

"Do you have this in a size smaller?" Terri asked. "This one is a little loose on her."

The sales girl smirked as she looked at Bernadine. The black woman blushed and continued to try to cover her breasts with her arm.

"I think there's something in the back," she replied. "I'll have a look."

The sales girl took another look at Bernadine and walked off.

"Oh, stop that, Mrs. Johnson," instructed Terri, exasperated. "Nobody cares about seeing some nigger's tits. Honestly. You'll just have to get used to it. Might as well take the skirt off, too. We'll be trying those on next."

Bernadine unzipped her skirt and let it drop to the floor. Her naked breasts swayed as she bent to pick it up after she stepped out of it.

"Try this," said the sales girl, who'd just returned.

Terri accepted the blouse from her and handed it to Bernadine. The three white women watched expectantly as the negro put it on. Her nipples pressed against the fabric and the buttons bulged. She could see that her breasts were clearly visible through it when she looked in the mirror across the aisle.

"Perfect!" exclaimed Terri. "That's just the look he'll go for!"

"Yes, she's delicious in it!" smiled Marcy.

The sales girl just grinned at the sight of the two white women playing dress up with the colored lady as if she were a life sized Malibu Stacy. Bernadine just wished it would be over with soon.

"Look at this!" squealed Terri. "This is just too perfect!"

The brunette held a black form fitting miniskirt up.

"Oh my!" replied Marcy. "Don't you think she's got too much ass for that?"

"Put it on, girl," ordered Terri. "I think it'll work."

Bernadine blushed as she pulled the skirt up. It came up halfway between her knees and her crotch and stretched over her ass.

"She looks like a hooker in it," said Marcy. "Are you sure that's the look to go for?"

"Definitely," Terri assured her. "Sizlack is a total perv. He'll love it!"

"I think you need a jacket to finish this outfit," Marcy said, looking Bernadine up and down. "Her boobs are just hanging right out there. A little mystery would be good. Otherwise she might as well be naked."

"Yes...," pondered Terri. "But, something short..."

Terri browsed through the rack and pulled out a black jacket that matched she skirt.

"How about this?" she asked Marcy. Then, turning to Bernadine, "put it on, girl."

Bernadine put the jacket on. The buttons barely reached the button holes, but at least it covered her nipples.

"I like!" said Marcy, drinking in the full view of Bernadine's body. "If I were a man, I'd want to see what was underneath! I like how it doesn't cover the cleavage at all, but saves the nipples to be a treat later when it comes off."

"We'll take what she's wearing," Terri told the sales girl.

Bernadine looked at herself in the mirror. A middle aged prostitute looked back. She felt slightly sick to her stomach at the idea she'd have to dress up in this outfit.

"Take it all off and give it to the sales lady so she can ring it up, girl," instructed Terri. "Be quick about it."

The negress removed the jacket and unzipped the skirt, letting it drop. Her breasts swayed under the sheer blouse as she stepped out of the skirt. She handed the clothing to the smirking sales girl. Bernadine unbuttoned the blouse and struggled a little getting the undersized garment off. The white girl took it and went to the cash register to ring up the purchases.

Her breasts exposed, Bernadine pulled her bra out of the pile of her old clothes.

"Put the skirt on first, girl," ordered Terri. "Leave those udders out."

"Yes, ma'am," replied Bernadine.

The black woman hastily glanced around and saw that the other two shoppers in the store were watching her with undisguised interest. Marcy smiled while she watched Bernadine's naked breasts swing as she put the skirt on. The negro blushed hotly.

"May I put my bra on now, ma'am?" asked Bernadine.

"No," said Terri. "No bra. Just put the blouse on, Mrs. Johnson. I like seeing you jiggle like a slut."

Marcy giggled. Bernadine burned with shame. The colored woman put her blouse on, her nipples poking against the silk. Once her jacket was back on, she stuffed her bra into one of the pockets. Terri led the way to pick up their purchases.

"Carry those, girl," ordered Terri once she'd finished paying for the clothes.

The negress picked up the items and followed the white women out of the store. Her unrestrained breasts swung with every step. Tony was standing next to the car watching them approach. He opened the back door for the two ladies. Bernadine got in the front.

"Take us home, boy," Terri instructed the driver once he'd gotten into the car. "We have time for some fun before we need to get back to the office."

"Yes, ma'am," said the black driver as he started the motor and pulled out of the parking lot.

Fun? Bernadine shuddered at the thought of what Terri would consider fun. A feeling of trepidation crept over her, mixed with nervous excitement. Even though she struggled against it, she could feel the moistness growing between her legs.

---

Chapter 20 - Bernadine Gets Acquainted with the Chauffer

---

The scenery gradually changed from commercial buildings to homes as Bernadine watched out the window. The white Cadillac cruised through the increasingly luxurious neighborhood on the way to Terri's home. Finally, Tony turned the car and drove through an archway with wrought iron gates.

The driveway was paved with bricks and lined with trees. A large flower garden was visible just beyond them. Ahead was a large two story light yellow house with black shutters. A large covered porch whose roof was held up by white columns, reached out almost to where Tony was parking the Caddy.

The black man quickly got out of the car and opened the back door for his passengers.

"Is my mother home, boy?" asked Terri as she climbed out.

"No, ma'am," answered Tony. "Miss Lillian is at her bridge club. She left instructions for me to pick her up at five o'clock."

"Sounds like we'll have plenty of time!" said Marcy. "This should be fun!"

"Oh, it will be," Terri assured her.

Bernadine opened the front door of the car and got out carrying the packages containing her new outfit. Tony was already up on the porch holding the door for Terri and Marcy. Once the white women were inside he hurried back to the car and started it up.

The colored woman watched as he pulled the big automobile around the back of the house out of sight. Bernadine turned and went inside.

The foyer was large with a slate tiled floor. Off to one side was what appeared to be the living room. It had a hard wood floor covered in a huge dark red oriental rug. The ceiling was high and one wall had tall paned windows looking out over the flower garden. The branches of a willow tree just outside almost touched the glass.

Terri and Marcy were just settling onto the dark leather upholstered couch as Bernadine entered the room. She was still looking around when Tony came in through a corridor that led off further into the house.

"May I get you ladies anything?" he asked politely.

"Yes, boy," replied Terri. "A little white wine would be wonderful!"

"I'll have the same," said Marcy.

Tony left the way he came once the white women had placed their orders. Bernadine was thirsty, but knew better than to say anything. She put the packages down on the floor and waited to see what would happen next.

It wouldn't take long. Terri turned her attention towards the black woman.

"Strip, nigger," she commanded Bernadine.

The colored woman was shocked by the abruptness of her order and stood as if stunned.

"Now, nigger!" Terri insisted, irritated.

Snapping out of it, Bernadine immediately began removing her jacket, placing it on the floor next to the packages. Remembering the order that the brunette preferred, she unbuttoned her blouse and took it off, revealing her large brown breasts. She unzipped her skirt and dropped it.

Before bending over, Bernadine pulled down her panties and nylon stockings together. She stepped out of them and stood naked before the two white women. After a moment's thought she assumed the display position with her legs apart and her hands behind her head.

The black man returned shortly after that with a tray holding two glasses of white wine. After glancing at the nude negro woman, he offered the drinks to the two ladies seated on the couch.

"Thank you, boy," said Terri. "Stick around. You might enjoy this."

"Yes, ma'am," replied Tony.

Bernadine felt a wave of shame wash over her. Tony may be a servant, she thought, but he was well spoken and likely well educated. It was humiliating for the negress for him to see her this way, a play toy for the two white women. She noticed a tell tale bulge in his trousers and blushed.

"Well, I was going to have our new nigger put on a little fashion show for us," Terri started. "But I see Tony's enjoying her the way she is now!"

Marcy giggled, her eyes sparkling while Terri grinned. Tony was clearly embarrassed and shifted on his feet. Bernadine shared his humiliation.

"You are, aren't you?" Terri asked Tony playfully. "You've got a little boner going there, don't you, boy?"

"Yes, ma'am," said the black chauffer, shamefaced. "I'm sorry ma'am."

"Oh, don't be sorry, boy," Terri replied. "This just makes it all the more entertaining. Get out of that monkey suit. I don't want the new nigger to get the idea you think you're any better than she is."

"Right away, ma'am," Tony replied.

Bernadine watched as the black man took his suit jacket off and laid it on the floor next to the couch. He loosened his neck tie and pulled it off. He bent to remove his shoes and then unfastened his belt.

When Tony dropped his trousers, Bernadine could see his erect cock spring forward. It was thick and long, bouncing around as he stepped out of the suit pants and boxer shorts. Once he had his shirt off, he was as naked as she was.

"Good boy," she smiled wickedly. "That's what I want to see. Now I'm going to give you a treat and you better be grateful for it." Terri looked over at Bernadine. "Get down on your hands and knees, nigger. Now. Do it."

Bernadine complied nervously. She was ashamed to realize that her pussy was soaking. Terri stepped over to where the negress had positioned herself on the floor on all fours and reached between her legs from behind.

"Wet!" she announced gleefully. "Why am I not surprised? Slutty black bitch. Put your face on the floor, nigger. You're in the presence of your superiors."

The black woman leaned forward onto her elbows and knees, pushing her face against the expensive oriental rug.

Whap!

Bernadine jumped when she felt Terri's hand slap her on the ass.

"Slut," hissed the white woman. She turned to her chauffer. "You want some of this, boy? You want to fuck this nigger bitch? Come and get it!"

The negress was surprised by Terri's actions and then was shocked at the swiftness of Tony's response. Immediately she felt his thick hard black cock at the entrance to her pussy. He thrust into her so hard he almost knocked her forward onto the floor. He continued pounding into her with animalistic urgency.

"Look at those nigger rut," said Terri. "They're like wild jungle beasts. Apes fucking. God, I love it!"

"Oh, my!" exclaimed Marcy. "Is he hurting her?"

"Nah," answered Terri. "That's how they all do it. Hard and fast. I'm telling you they're animals. Just look at them go at it."

Bernadine's breasts swung violently with the rhythm of Tony's thrusts. He grunted with each stroke. She gasped in response. The negress understood exactly what Terri was talking about. He was like a beast. A beast possessed with lust.

He was hurting her, but she didn't care. She wanted it. Bernadine forgot about the audience. She was completely caught up in the passion of the moment. She felt an orgasm suddenly upon her.

"Ah!" she cried out as she climaxed. "Ahhh! Oh!"

"Listen to her, boy!" Terri encouraged him. "Fuck her good, boy. Fill her nigger cunt up. Cum in her hole, boy."

"Yes,m, ma'am!" gasped Tony as he released into Bernadine's pussy. "Yes'm... Ah..."

Bernadine felt strong shots of semen blasting into her vagina. She squeezed him involuntarily, milking the seed from his cock.

"All right, boy," Terri told Tony, "you've had enough. Dismount the bitch."

"Yes, ma'am," he replied. "Thank you, ma'am."

Tony withdrew his penis from Bernadine's vagina with a wet plopping sound and stood. Her pussy continued to throb uncontrollably. She could feel his sperm leaking out of her hole and running down the inside of her leg.

"Go get yourself cleaned up," ordered the young white woman. "And get right back in here when you're dressed. Be quick about it! You understand me, boy?"

"Yes, ma'am," said Tony.

The black man gathered his clothing and left the room without dressing first. Bernadine was now naked on the floor, alone with the two white women.

Bernadine was still nude on the floor on her hands and knees. Her body had a sheen of sweat on it and the room air was cool on her skin and dripping pussy. She couldn't remember when she'd ever been fucked like.

Gradually, the negress came out of her post-coital haze. She was suddenly aware of the two white women on the couch looking down at her nakedness. They had seen her in the troughs of an animal heat the likes of which she'd never experienced before. Bernadine was ashamed at her loss of control over herself. Once again, both Terri and Marcy had used her intimacies for their amusement and it left her thoroughly humiliated.

"Well, looks like Tony is big on you, girl!" smiled Terri. "He doesn't get much pussy around here. Just the occasional nigger that mother or I bring home for him. He's such a good boy. He deserves a treat now and again. You didn't seem to have any reasons for complaint, either!"

Bernadine blushed and hung her head in shame. Marcy giggled, her face still flushed. Clearly she'd been quite aroused by the performance she'd just witnessed.

"Look at her," said Terri, shaking her head. "I think she's actually blushing! She doesn't realize just how silly the idea is of embarrassed at putting on a show for her betters. She still doesn't understand no one expects ladylike behavior from a nigger. Are dogs self conscious about mating in front of their master? Of course not!"

"Well, I think it's adorable," said Marcy in Bernadine's defense. "I wouldn't want her to change one bit. She wouldn't be nearly as much fun."

"I suppose you're right, Marcy," conceded Terri.

The colored woman once again felt like a child before these two women. No, she thought, not a child. An animal. A pet. It was humiliating and she had no choice but to remain on her hands and knees on the floor, waiting for further instructions.

"I'm sorry I took so long, ma'am," Tony apologized as he returned. "I hope I didn't keep you ladies waiting."

The chauffer was dressed in his suit and looked as sharp as before. He stood at attention next to the naked black woman on the floor.

"That's fine, boy," replied Terri. "We were just admiring the new nigger. I trust you enjoyed her."

"Oh, yes, ma'am!" said Tony happily. "Thank you so much for allowin' me da use o' yo' bitch, Miz Terri. I sho'ly do 'preciate it."

"You're welcome, boy," Terri told him. "Now, go get her cleaned up. We've got to get back to the office."

"Yes, ma'am," said the black man. He turned to Bernadine. "On your feet, girl. Let's go."

Bernadine stood and followed Tony out of the room. She was grateful for the chance to get away from the two white women. Plus, her bladder was almost painfully full and desperately needed to relieve herself.

Tony led the way through a door and down a set of wooden stairs into the basement. In the corner was an area where a water faucet was mounted on the wall with a hose attached to it. The concrete floor was sloped towards a metal drain.

The black man produced a bucket with a sponge and a squeeze bottle of detergent. He filled the bucket with soapy water.

"All right, girl," he told Bernadine. "Come over here so I can get you cleaned up. Stand over the drain so we don't make a mess."

"Excuse me," said the colored woman in a small voice. "I... uh... need to use the bathroom first."

Terri and Marcy appeared about that time. Bernadine looked up at them, embarrassed.

"I'm afraid the bathrooms are for guests, girl," Terri informed her. "If you have to go, you might as well do it here."

Bernadine was mortified. Did Terri seriously expect her to relieve herself in front of them all?

"Never mind," she said finally. "I can wait."

"Well, we can't," grinned Terri. "You've got to learn your place and get over yourself, girl. Things will be much easier for you when you do that. Now, squat and piss for us, nigger. Don't keep us waiting."

This was almost unbearable, thought Bernadine. How much degradation could she stand? Terri's appetite for humiliating her seemed limitless. She felt the black man's hands on her shoulders, forcing her down.

"You heard the lady, girl," said Tony firmly. "Do as you're told."

Something about the tone of his voice made it clear she'd better comply. The negress squatted over the drain. She looked away from the two white women, who were watching her intently. After a long few seconds, she was able to will herself to let go. The sound of her urine streaming against the drain grate echoed off the cement walls. She could feel it splashing against the insides of her legs. Her bladder now empty, she stood.

"See?" said Terri patronizingly, "that wasn't so bad, now was it?"

Bernadine said nothing, hanging her head in shame.

"The lady asked you a question, girl," Tony said sternly. "Answer her."

"Uh...," stammered Bernadine. "No, ma'am."

Tony dipped the sponge into the bucket of soapy water and then proceeded to use it on Bernadine's body. The water was cold and the sponge was rough. He started on her back and arms, then worked his way around to the front. He rubbed it over her tender breasts and was none to gentle about it. It was probably the same technique he used when washing the car, she thought.

"Open your legs up," instructed Tony. "I know that coochie needs a little soap and water."

Bernadine fought back the anger she felt in response to Tony's degrading remark. After all, it was his dick that left her needing to be cleaned up. But, she had no choice but to move her feet further apart.

In spite of the rough treatment, the sponge felt good on her pussy as Tony rubbed it on her crotch. He wiped down her legs and stood back to admire his work.

Turning on the spigot, he proceeded to rinse her off with the hose. The water was icy cold and gave her goose flesh. Tony took what appeared to be a large dish towel and dried her off.

"Good job, boy" Terri praised him and turned to Bernadine. "Back upstairs now. Get dressed quickly. We're running late for lunch."

The white ladies led the way up the stairs and finally to the living room. Bernadine dressed while Terri, Marcy, and Tony watched.

Thoroughly humbled, the negress went with them all outside to the car. The sun was high and the sky was blue, but Bernadine felt as if she was under a dark cloud. She climbed in front while the chauffer held the back door for the ladies.

*       *       *

Back in the office, it seemed completely surreal to Bernadine as she sat at her desk looking over documents and composing correspondence. They'd treated her like an animal. The black man had fucked her like a dog. She could still feel it between her legs. Next week, she knew she'd be whoring for her employer.

Yet, here she was in her professional attire going about her business as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Perhaps, she thought, nothing out of the ordinary had happened. After all, daily humiliations and degradations were now the norm. Being used like a thing was nothing unusual for her any more.

But, better for her than for Ebony. A mother had to do whatever she had to do to keep her daughter from all this. She had to take it in order to protect her. At least that's what she told herself.

---

Chapter 21 - Taneesha Takes a Big Step

---

It was still before dawn when Taneesha awoke. She was surprised to see Ebony sitting at the small desk in their room with the lamp on, busily studying.

"How come you're up so early?" asked the younger girl.

"I have to study sometime, don't I?" responded her sister.

"I thought Stuart was helpin' you," said Taneesha.

"That bastard?" Ebony replied with disgust. "He won't help me anymore unless I do the perverted stuff he wants."

"Like what?" Taneesha asked expectantly.

"He wanted oral sex," Ebony said, her facial expression reflecting her distaste. "Can you imagine it? Me sucking some nerd's dick? Then he wanted me to jerk him off. He's a pig. A disgusting pig. I told him to forget it. I'd rather get up early and study myself than stoop to... to... that. His help isn't worth it."

"Wow!" exclaimed Taneesha. "He actually said that?"

"Yes, can you believe it?" her sister replied. "It's like he thought I'd actually do it! He's got no shame at all!"

Taneesha squeezed her thighs together and imagined the pudgy white boy telling her to suck his cock. The young teen had no doubt what her response would be. She pictured herself kneeling before him and taking his dick in her mouth.

"So what did he do when you told him you wouldn't do it?" asked the younger girl.

"Nothing," said Ebony. "He just went off with his tail between his legs. He thinks he's some macho guy, but when it comes down to it, he's just a nerd."

Maybe he just didn't like being rejected, thought Taneesha. Maybe he wanted a willing girl to serve him. Maybe he'd feel the way Mister Ellsworth felt having Ora Lee serve him. She could tell that the older white man loved having a sweet devoted girl whose only desire was to please him and also that he appreciated her very much.

"Are you gonna take a shower soon?" said Taneesha, changing the subject. "You want me to go first so you can finish studying?"

"I'll go first, Neesha," replied Ebony. "You take too long. I'm done with this. I'm as ready as I'm gonna get."

Ebony closed the book on the desk and headed for the bathroom. Taneesha waited until she heard the door close and moved her hand between her legs. She imagined Stuart ordering her to her knees. Ordering her to take his cock into her mouth.

*       *       *

"Suck my cock, Neesha," Stuart would say. "Suck it good."

"Yes, master," Taneesha would reply from her knees before him.

She'd reach up and unzip his pants. His dick would be hard already in anticipation of her service. She'd take it out and slurp it into her mouth, taking as much of it in as she could. She'd look up at him to make sure he was enjoying it. Of course he would be. His eyes would be closed.

"Oh, Neesha!" he'd moan with pleasure. "You're such a good nigger! I want you to be mine."

"Mmmmffff," she'd murmur back to him, her mouth still filled with his cock.

Then she'd feel the warm spurts of cum in the back of her mouth

Taneesha felt the warm glow that came from knowing she'd pleased him by giving him a gift that maybe no one else would. She knew he appreciated her and desired her. She could tell she was soaked...

*       *       *

"Oh! Ah!" cried Taneesha as she worked her pussy faster and faster under the covers. "Oh, master..."

The black teenager's orgasm had barely began to subside when her sister returned to their bedroom from her shower wrapped in a towel.

"Did you say something?" asked Ebony.

"Huh?" replied Taneesha, startled. "Uh, no... I better get into the shower now..."

The colored girl hurried into the bathroom and closed the door. A few strands of hair were stuck to her sweaty forehead. Her pussy was still throbbing. Almost busted, she thought as she turned on the water.

*       *       *

The cafeteria was crowded at lunch time. Taneesha sat with Ora Lee, LaDonna, and LaVonna. Ebony sat alone until Stuart sat down with her. They were too far away for Taneesha to hear.

"You see that guy with Ebony, Ora?" said Taneesha. "You ever... you know... help him?"

Ora Lee looked over at Ebony's table, as did the twins.

"You mean Mister Stuart Nelson?" she asked. "He kinda quiet. I ain't never talked wit' him. I's su'prised yo' sista be talkin' to him, Neesha. I ain't thinkin' she likes mens like him. Course, I be happy to be servin' him if'n he say he wants me to."

"I'm kinda surprised, too," agreed Taneesha. "She don't like him at all."

The girls watched as Stuart got up from Ebony's table and left the lunch room. Ebony had a strange smile on her face.

Taneesha went over to her after she finished her meal.

"I saw you talkin' to Stuart," she said. "I thought you hated him."

"I do," smiled Ebony. "He's a perverted pig. I told him I'd meet him in the science room after school. You should've seen how pleased he was with himself. He's in for a surprise when I don't show up!"

"That's mean!" exclaimed Taneesha.

"So?" replied Ebony. "That's what he gets for thinking he could use me like that. Back in our old school, boys like him'd be happy to help me just to be seen with me. Maybe now he'll get the hint and leave me alone."

"I gotta go catch up wit' my friends," said Taneesha. "See ya at home."

As Taneesha turned to return to where Ora Lee and the twins were waiting for her, an athletic looking white boy brushed past her and stood over Ebony. She could see all the confidence and aire of superiority drain from her big sister's face. The younger teenager hurried off to meet her friends.

"Who's that guy?" Taneesha asked Ora Lee as she walked up to her.

"Mister Craig Williamson," replied the big black girl. "He on da football team. He ain't too nice."

"His girlfriend ain't too nice, neither," added LaVonna.

"Dey a good match, all right," LaDonna chimed in. "'specially dat Lindsey Hutz. She's all mean an' snooty. She ain't like da white girls who be our friends."

"She never tol' me nothin' about them," said Taneesha as the girls all looked over at Ebony and Craig. "She tol' me all about Stuart." The colored girl lowered her voice and added, "she said he wanted her to... suck his cock."

"An' she din't help him?" asked Ora Lee, surprised. "I guess she ain't know it be a nigga's place to be servin' a white man dat wants her. I ain't like to be sayin' dis, but dat girl be a li'l uppity I likes her, okay, but she kinda stuck up.."

"Oh, she's stuck up, all right," agreed Taneesha. "An' I'd be servin' him if'n he wanted."

The colored girl didn't go on about how she'd fantasized about just that. Serving the pudgy white boy. It was then she resolved to meet him in Ebony's place.

*       *       *

Taneesha waited anxiously for her last class to end. All she could think about was going to the science lab and meeting Stuart. It still was hard for her to picture him, a big teddy bear, ordering her to service him. But the image made her wet. She sat in her chair, squeezing her thighs together as she thought of it.

At last, the hour was over. Taneesha quickly made her way to the science lab and let herself in. Stuart was already there. He seemed a little startled to see her.

"Hi, Stuart," said Taneesha. "I don't know if'n you remembers me... I's Neesha. Ebony's sister."

"Hi," he replied. "I remember you. From the lunchroom. Where's Ebony?"

"She couldn't come..." Taneesha told him. "So I came instead. I hope dat's ok..."

"I guess she sent you for the, uh, notes," said Stuart. "There's more to it than that..."

"Notes?" asked Taneesha. "You mean how you're studyin' wit' her? No. I ain't here for dat. I...," the colored girl stammered.

"I don't understand..." Stuart was puzzled.

"Okay," said Taneesha, taking a deep breath. "Ebony didn't send me. She tol' me you was gonna meet her here. She said she wasn't gonna come. She... uh... tol' me what you want her to do..."

"Oh," replied the white boy uncomfortably. "I never made her do nothin'. It was just... an arrangement. You know? I'd do somethin' for her an' she'd do somethin' for me. That's all."

"This ain't comin' out right," the colored girl said. "What I mean is... She tol' me what you wanted an' dat she din't wanna do it. But... well... I kinda liked hearin' 'bout it. I kinda wanted to be doin' it even if'n she din't."

"You sure you know what I wanted?" asked Stuart.

Taneesha blushed hard as she tried to explain herself to Stuart. This wasn't going as she'd imagined. It was all too awkward in reality. She had to make herself clear and it was too hard to put it into words. She decided to try a different approach.

"Yes, sir," said Taneesha softly. "You wanted her to... service you."

"Uh, yeah..." Stuart replied, his face reddening. "And you want to? Why?"

"Because I'm a nigger," the colored girl answered, looking down at the floor. "I been thinkin' 'bout you ever since Ebony tol' me. Maybe I shouldn't o' come here..."

Taneesha could see the boy's cock hardening through his pants and smiled to herself. She'd been a little afraid that he wouldn't want her like he wanted Ebony. But, clearly he liked what was going on. And she knew her own arousal was building. She could feel that the crotch of her panties were soaked.

"A nigger?" Stuart repeated back to her. "Neesha... I wouldn't call you that."

"It's okay," Taneesha responded, looking up and smiling at him. "That's what I is. A nigger." She bowed her head again. "I ain't got much experience, but I'll do whatever you want."

Stuart shifted around on his feet, trying to discreetly adjust his erection which was clearly causing him discomfort. Seeing how aroused the white boy was only added to Taneesha's own excitement. She loved knowing the effect she was having on him.

"You're serious," he said at last. "You really mean it."

Taneesha thought about taking her blouse off and exposing herself to him. But then she thought of an even better way to show her submission and got on her knees.

"I mean it, sir," she said, looking up at him. "Tell me what you want an' I'll do it."

The white boy was clearly overwhelmed by the offer she was making to him. Perhaps he didn't entirely trust her sincerity, she couldn't tell. But, she was fairly certain his horniness would trump any misgivings he may have.

"You'd suck my cock?" asked Stuart. "Right here?"

"Yes, sir," replied Taneesha. "I ain't never done it before, but I'll do da best I kin."

"Okay," he said. "Do it."

Stuart didn't move, so Taneesha walked up to him on her knees. She reached out and unbuckled his belt and zipped his fly. She pulled his pants down far enough to release his hard on. It sprung out at attention, inches from her face. His dick smelled sweaty and masculine and the tip glistened with pre cum.

The white boy didn't seem anywhere near as big as Mister Ellsworth, but she still didn't think she could get much of it into her mouth. The colored girl wrapped her hand around the base of his cock, opened her mouth, and leaned forward. She pulled on his dick slightly when she was just inches away from it.

"Ah!" cried Stuart, his cock erupting.

The white boy shot off in Taneesha's face before she even put her lips to his dick. She closed her eyes quickly as thick ropes of semen hit her cheek. More than one went straight into her open mouth. It dripped off her hand and there were spots of cum on her blouse. So this what it was like for a man to ejaculate, she thought. It was a messy business. It tasted funny, but it wasn't as unpleasant as she'd heard.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Stuart. "Sorry, Neesha..."

The young man was obviously very embarrassed at his premature ejaculation. Taneesha looked up at him with one eye closed and could see his face was beet red.

"Din't you like it??," asked Taneesha. "Din't it feel good?"

"Well..., yeah," Stuart allowed sheepishly. "But I didn't mean to... uh... cum in your face."

Taneesha didn't want the young white man to feel bad about what had happened. After all, she was positively creaming now! She knew how Ora Lee must feel when she helps her friends. Making another girl climax was one thing, but wearing a man's cum on her face made her feel nasty and sexy. She remembered what the big black girl told Mister Ellsworth and how much he liked hearing it.

"I's honored dat you cum in my face, sir," said the colored girl, smiling sweetly. "It ain't nothin' to be sorry 'bout. You's givin' me a compliment!"

Stuart pulled up his pants and looked around the room. He found a roll of paper towels on one of the lab benches and tore one off. He handed it to Taneesha.

"I never been with a girl like you, Neesha," he told her. "I wish it lasted longer."

"It ain't gotta be over, Stuart," Taneesha replied as she wiped his spunk off her face. "I'll do whatever you want."

"You wanna come to my house with me?" asked Stuart. "I can drive you home later."

"Uh huh," Taneesha smiled bashfully.

"Great!" exclaimed the white boy. "Let's go now."

Together they walked through the corridors and out the front door of the school. Taneesha noticed Ora Lee and Ebony standing by the road waiting for Mister Ellsworth to pick them up and take them to the Burger Barn. Stuart steered them towards the two girls.

"Hi, Neesha!" Ora Lee greeted her with a big smile.

Ebony had been pretending not to notice them approach. Taneesha watched as her sister finally glanced in her direction. Her eyes wandered down to her chest. The younger girl looked down, too, and saw the small, but not unnoticeable drops of creamy white liquid on her blouse.

The negro girl blushed for a moment and then held her head up, their eyes locked. Ebony's expression soured slightly as she realized what her little sister and Stuart had been up to. Taneesha actually felt defiantly pleased with herself in the face of the older girl's disapproval.

"Hi, Ora," Taneesha replied, ignoring Ebony. "Stuart's takin' me home."

Ora Lee's smile broadened as she recognized the semen stains on Taneesha's blouse. The black teenager was gratified to see that her friend was impressed with her.

"Y'all have a good time," said the big black girl.

Taneesha blushed again and turned towards Stuart.

"We will, Ora," he assured her.

Stuart had a self satisfied smile on his face as he glanced momentarily at Ebony. Taneesha could tell how pleased he was to have her next to him and it made her feel proud. She was with the white boy and her sister wasn't.

They left Ora Lee and Ebony behind and headed into the student parking lot. Most of the cars were gone, but an old red Honda remained.

"My dad gave me his old car," explained Stuart as he unlocked the door and climbed in.

He leaned across the front seat and unlocked the passenger door. Taneesha let herself in and they drove off. The black teenager couldn't believe she'd done what she did. Offering herself to Stuart and then getting ready to suck him on her knees. And now, riding with him to his house to be used some more. She felt a nervous excitement surging in her young body.

The fact that he was so aroused by her that he just shot off on her made her proud in a strange way. She'd been sincere when she told him it was a compliment. Plus, seeing his cock, hard because of her, and feeling his cum on her face had left her panties soaked. She'd had difficulty understanding completely how Ora Lee could do the things she'd done. But now it was all becoming clear to her.

Stuart's house wasn't a very long drive from the school. He pulled into the driveway of a well kept ranch style house with brick siding. He parked the car in the turnaround area next to a detached two car garage. A couple of shade trees grew in the front yard and the walk way was lined with flower beds of geraniums and marigolds. He unlocked the side door and they went in.

"My parents won't be home for a couple hours," he told her.

Straight ahead was the kitchen. Off to the left was a stairway. Stuart started down the steps.

"My room's in the basement," he explained. "It used to be my brother's until he went to college."

At the bottom of the stairs was a family room. An overstuffed couch and a recliner chair facing a television set the room. Family pictures hung on the wall. Stuart led the way past all that to a hallway that opened off the back of the room. At the end of it was the door to his bedroom.

Stuart's room was sparsely furnished. A twin sized bed with rumpled sheets on it was on one wall and a bureau next to a small desk with a computer on it on the other. Daylight came in through a single window placed high on the wall opposite the door.

Taneesha found the modest home and room familiar. It reminded her of the house her family lived in back in the city in a time that seemed so long ago. Back when her parents were together and her mother was still a high school principal. Back before she'd entertained the notion of acting on her fantasies. Before she'd ever have considered going home with a white boy and offering herself to him.

"So...," asked Stuart, breaking the silence, "what do you think of it?"

"It's very nice, sir," Taneesha told him. "You gots a nice home. I 'preciate you havin' me here. It's a honor for me."

"Damn, Neesha...," said the young white man. "I don't know why, but when you talk like that it turns me on."

Taneesha could see Stuart was getting hard again. His dick had pitched a tent in his trousers. Her own excitement level increased and was happy her actions were having the desired effect. Since he seemed to like it so much, she decided to go all out.

"I's jus' a nigga girl bein' respectful to a white gentleman, sir," she said. "I's glad it be pleasin' fo' you."

"It's pleasin', alright," he agreed.

"How kin I be servin' you?" asked Taneesha. "I do like you say."

"Can I see your tits?" asked Stuart hopefully. "An' touch 'em?"

"Yes, sir," replied the colored girl. "You ain't gotta ask like that, sir. You a white man an' I's jus' a nigga. You jus' tell me what to do an' I does it."

The black teen was emersing herself in her fantasy come true. She wanted to be taken and possessed by the white boy. Her legs trembled with excitement.

"Okay," Stuart replied. "Take your shirt off. Show me your tits."

"Yes, sir," said Taneesha.

The negro quickly unbuttoned her semen stained blouse and set it on the floor. Without hesitation she took her bra off and stood bare breasted before the young white man. She could tell by the look on his face that he liked what he saw. Remembering the position she was instructed to assume at the party beside the swimming pool, she clasped her hands behind her head and stood facing him, her eyes respectfully downcast.

"Fuck," he said, his voice excited. "You've got great tits! They're so big!"

"Thank you, sir," replied the colored girl bashfully. "I's glad dey pleasin' to you."

Stuart stepped up to her and placed a hand on her breast. Taneesha inhaled sharply and felt her clit twitch. His other hand went to her other breast and he gently squeezed them together, hardening her nipples. He continued massaging her mammaries for couple minutes. His breathing got heavier.

The white boy pressed his lips to hers and the colored teen felt his tongue probing her. She parted her lips to allow him into her mouth. His erection pushed through his pants against her leg. She knew at that moment that she'd give herself to him completely if he asked.

"Take your skirt off," Stuart ordered breathlessly. "Get naked for me."

"Yes, sir," replied Taneesha, her heart beating fast.

The black girl unzipped her skirt and let it drop. She pulled down her panties and stepped out of the garments as well as her sandals. Now Taneesha was completely nude and exposed in the white boy's bedroom. He stood back, fully dressed, and took in the view of the naked teenager. She resumed the display position and waited for further instructions.

"You're beautiful, Neesha," said Stuart.

"Thank you, sir," Taneesha blushed.

Stuart's hands roamed over Taneesha's bare skin. When he reached between her legs, she parted them to give him better access. She felt his finger on her pussy and then between her lips. She gasped as he touched her clit and started rubbing herself against him.

"Jesus, you're soaked!" he exclaimed.

"Uh huh," moaned Taneesha. "It feels good how you touchin' me."

"Would you touch me?" asked Stuart. "You know, grab my cock?"

"I do anythin' you say," said the colored girl. "Anythin' at all."

The white boy undid his belt and let his pants drop. Taneesha felt his erection, now bared, against her skin.

"Grab my cock," ordered Stuart. "Rub on it."

Taneesha put her arms down and reached for the white boy's dick. When she found it, she wrapped her hand around it. She could feel her pussy lubricating. Slowly she started stroking Stuart's cock.

"Yeah...," sighed the young man. "That's good..."

The negro kept stroking for a minute or two. The white boy bucked his hips against her hand. He'd withdrawn his hand from between her legs early on and she longed for his touch. Her mind drifted and then she came to a decision.

"Would you like to fuck me, sir?" Taneesha offered sweetly. "I'd be honored if'n you stuck yo' dick in me."

"I... yeah...," Stuart stammered. "Are you serious?"

He stopped his thrusts and looked into her face.

"Yes, sir, I's serious," answered Taneesha. "I want you to fuck me."

"I don't have any... protection...," explained Stuart.

"I don't care," replied the black girl. "Please, sir. Fuck me, sir."

"I've never really fucked a girl," he told her, embarrassed. "I'm a virgin."

"So am I," she said. "So it's okay."

Taneesha released his dick and sat on the bed. Stuart stood over her, his hard dick twitching and a long string of pre cum hanging off of it. She leaned back and opened her legs wide, presenting her sex to him.

"Please, sir." she begged, "take my cherry. Make me a woman. Make me yo' nigga."

Stuart pulled off his shirt and climbed up on the bed, settling between the colored girl's thighs. Taneesha took his cock and guided it to her bare virgin pussy. She felt her hole stretching as he worked his dick into her. It started to hurt and she winced in pain.

"You want me to stop?" he asked.

"No, sir," she told him. "Please don't stop. Fuck me. Use me. I'll take it for you. It's what I's for."

The young white man pushed his dick deep into the negro's pussy. Taneesha felt a brief sharp pain as her maidenhead was broken and her virginity was taken.

"Oh...," she whimpered. "You gots my cherry, sir. It's yours."

Stuart started stroking in and out of Taneesha's vagina slowly but soon increased the pace of his thrusts and quickly was pounding into the young black teenager. She could feel the stirrings of pleasure, but they were presently overwhelmed by the pain of her stretched pussy hole. She did her best not to let on the degree of discomfort she was experiencing so as not to take away from the white boy's pleasure.

"I'm gonna cum...," gasped Stuart. "Fuck... I can't hold it..."

"Dat's it, sir," Taneesha told him, her voice strained. "Use me. Use yo' nigga's hole. Fill it up. Please, sir!"

"Oh, fuck!" he cried. "Fuck!"

Taneesha felt Stuart release inside her. Several strong spurts in quick succession and he collapsed on top of her. Her pussy was milking him on its own and then she was cumming, too.

"Thank you, sir..." she murmured. "Thank you..."

They lay like that for several minutes before Stuart propped himself back up and looked down at Taneesha's face. He leaned down and kissed her. She smiled back at him afterwards.

"Wow, Neesha..." he spoke softly. "That was incredible."

"I's yo' nigga now, sir," she told him. "If you wants me."

"I do," replied Stuart.

Taneesha smiled happily in response. Stuart kissed her again and got up. She could feel she was covered in sweat and her hair was matted down. Her pussy ached and she could feel the semen leaking out of it.

"You wanna take a shower?" he asked. "I'm gonna take one. Maybe you wanna take it with me?"

"I's yo' nigga," she replied. "I does like you wants."

"Then let's go," Stuart said. "I want you to wash me. Like a nigger washes her master."

Hearing him say that sent a shiver through her. The intensity of the feeling surprised her and left her with a warm feeling that made her smile.

"Yes, master," Taneesha responded. "I wants dat, too, sir."

Stuart and Taneesha, still naked, made their way down the hallway. Next door to his room was a small bathroom with a shower stall in it. He turned on the water and got in. She followed.

Taking a washcloth, Taneesha soaped it up. She proceeded to wash Stuart from his head on down. She kneeled in the stall when she got to his shoulders and did a thorough job on his chest and arms. He turned around so she could do his back which she took care of quickly.

Stuart turned around when she finished his back so she could do his cock and balls. She took a long time carefully washing his manhood, even kissing the tip of his dick when she finished. She noticed it was already starting to recover and began to grow.

When she got to his ass she worked the cloth between his cheeks. Touching his asshole got his dick hard almost instantly. She paid more attention to that part of his anatomy since she could tell he enjoyed it. Finally, she finished his legs and feet.

"I's done now, master," announced Taneesha. "I kin wash up myself now."

"You're my nigger an' I wanna wash you," said Stuart.

The colored girl loved hearing him say that.

"Yes, master," she replied and stood up, offering him her body.

Stuart took his time washing Taneesha off. He lingered long over her breasts and pussy. She could feel the soreness fade and the pleasure of his touch grow. Abruptly, he stopped.

"Let's go back to my room now," he said as he turned off the water.

Stuart and Taneesha dried each other off and returned to his bedroom. He lay on his back on the bed. She stood looking at him awaiting instruction. She could see his dick was hard and ready. Her desire to touch it was so strong it surprised her.

"I wanna feel your mouth on me," he told her. "Suck my cock, Neesha."

"Yes, master," she replied.

Taneesha crawled between Stuart's legs and took his dick in her hand. She started licking up and down the length of it, popping it into her mouth and sucking when she reached the tip. Then she'd work her way back down to his balls and gently lick and suck them, too.

Stuart closed his eyes and moaned with pleasure. Taneesha felt his hand gently on the back of her head, stroking her hair as she serviced him. Since he liked having her tongue on his balls so much, she positioned herself to lick the underside of his nut sack, too. He moaned again.

The black girl was overwhelmed with the desire to serve and please her new master as best as she could. The sounds he made in response to her actions encouraged her to go further. She pushed her face into his crotch ran her tongue on the spot under his balls.

"Mmmm," murmured Stuart. "That feels so good, Neesha..."

The masculine scent of the young man's cock and balls was still there in spite of the shower he'd just taken. The colored girl inhaled it deeply and felt it between her legs. He shifted around, bending his knees and lifting his thighs off the bed. Clearly he was enjoying the sensation of her warm wet tongue on his sensitive parts and wanted to feel it further along.

Taneesha licked past his crotch and pushed her tongue into the crack of his ass, eliciting another moan from Stuart. She felt possessed by her need to give him pleasure. She pushed on the backs of his thighs, exposing his puckered asshole. Giggling conversations in the past with other girls had informed her that men were particularly sensitive there. She wanted to give him all she could.

The young negress pushed her face into the crack of his ass and shoved her tongue into his asshole. The white boy gasped at the suddenness of it. Looking up, she could see the pre cum drooling out of his hard cock. She let go of his thighs, but he seemed glad to hold them open for her himself. Reaching towards his dick she started stroking him while she continued to work her tongue up his ass.

"Ah!" exclaimed Stuart. "Oh!"

Taneesha felt the warm thick liquid ooze over her hand wrapped around his cock. His asshole tightened on her tongue as he ejaculated. She squeezed her thighs together to put pressure on her aching clit. The colored girl felt as if she were a sexual instrument, existing only to serve and give pleasure. And the feeling warmed her thoroughly.

"Kin I clean yo' dick off, please, master?" she asked sweetly.

"Yeah..." Stuart said, exhaling heavily. "Lick it up."

The black teen got on her hands and knees and moved forward until her face was over the young man's cock. There wasn't so much semen this time, just some stuck in his pubic hairs and on the tip of his dick. She felt proud that she'd drained him so thoroughly. Lovingly, she licked it off and sucked it out of his hair. Finally, she lay there between his legs, resting her head on his thigh, his penis right in front of her face.

After several minutes, Stuart sat up.

"We oughta get dressed, Neesha," he told her. "My mom'll be home soon. I'll drive you home."

"Okay, sir," said the colored girl.

Stuart and Taneesha had just finished putting their clothes back on when they heard a woman's voice from upstairs. Taneesha was sure it must be his mother.

"Stuart?" called Stuart's mother. "Are you down there?"

"Yes, mom," he called back.

"Is there somebody with you?" replied the voice. "I hear somebody else. Is it a girl? You know what your dad and I said about having girls over when we're not here!"

They met Stuart's mother in the family room. She'd just come down the stairs. Mrs. Nelson looked to be in her late forties with graying hair. She was short and more than a little heavy. Her face bore a look of concern. However, when she saw Taneesha, her expression softened.

"Oh! It's a colored girl you're down here with!" she said with relief. "You gave me a scare there, Stuart. I was afraid I'd have some explaining to do to some sweet white girl's mother!"

"No, mom," said Stuart. "I know better than that. This is Neesha from school."

"Hello, Neesha," Mrs. Nelson smiled. "You look like a sweet girl."

"Thank you, ma'am," Taneesha blushed. "I's pleased to meet you."

"I'm glad to see Stuart getting around some," his mother continued. "Usually he's just down here all by himself. It just isn't natural."

"Mom!" Stuart exclaimed. "You're embarrassing me! I gotta drive Neesha home. I'll be back in time for dinner."

"Okay," said Mrs. Nelson. "Drive carefully."

"Yes, mom...," Stuart said, exasperated.

Stuart went up the stairs and Taneesha started to follow. She felt a hand on her shoulder and turned back towards Mrs. Nelson.

"I mean it, Neesha," said the white lady, "I'm happy Stuart found such a nice colored girl to be with. He's a young man now and..., well, I know I don't have to tell you about that! Run along now, girl. I'm sure I'll see you again."

"Yes, ma'am," the colored girl replied. "Thank you, ma'am."

Taneesha caught up with Stuart at the side door at the top of the stairs. The went outside to his car.

"Sorry about my mom, Neesha," said the white boy. "She treats me like a kid."

"You ain't no kid, sir," Taneesha told him. "You a man now. An' I's a woman. Your woman, master. Your nigger."

Stuart was beaming as he got in the car and started the motor. Taneesha sat beside him. The sun was shining right in their faces as they drove down the road. The black girl reached up and put the sun visor down and saw her reflection in the mirror mounted on it.

She was a woman now, thought Taneesha. She looked the same as before, but inside she felt completely different. Things would never be quite the same again.

---

Chapter 22 - Ebony Goes to the Lake

---

Saturday arrived, the day Ebony had been dreading. She woke up early and sat up in bed. Her thoughts were filled with what kind of degrading perversions Craig was going to subject her to.

She was still kicking herself for not flashing the janitor a quick view of her breasts in exchange for the test paper. Had she done that, she'd be sleeping in this morning, not looking forward to a day of submitting to the perverted desires of some dumb jock.

Was that really better than allowing herself to be used by that pudgy nerd boy? Ebony watched Taneesha stirring in her bed and remembered seeing her sister with Stuart. Her blouse splattered with semen. Could she be so stupid as to not realize what a humiliation it was to be seen with him in that condition?

"Ebony, you're up already," yawned Taneesha, stretching and sitting up. "It's Saturday. How come you're up?"

"I'm going out later this morning," Ebony told her. "I got invited to a... picnic outing at the lake."

"By dat guy I seen you with in da lunchroom?" asked Taneesha.

"Yes, Neesha," replied Ebony. "By 'dat' guy. Don't you listen to yourself? You're already starting to sound like some ignorant country nigger! It's hard to believe you're my sister!"

"I guess I jus' pick it up from my friends," countered Taneesha. "Seein' as how I got some."

"Friends like Stuart?" Ebony shot back. "That fat nerd? I couldn't believe it when I saw you with him! Don't you realize how it looks to be seen with a guy like that? And, my god, Neesha! You had spooge all over your top! Like some cheap whore! Tell me you didn't blow him."

"So what if I did?!" exclaimed Taneesha. "I like him. An' he likes me. You're just mad 'cause you wanted to be mean to him."

"He's a perverted pig," Ebony stated. "He deserved it."

"He's a nice guy," Taneesha replied quietly. "All I did was get to know him a little. The only guys you like are assholes."

"Well, your 'nice guy' wanted me to suck his dick," Ebony told her. "But it took you to actually do it. Next he'll want to get in your pants. You just watch and see what happens."

"So what if he does?" Taneesha asked. "Maybe I want him to. Maybe I want a guy who's nice an' 'preciates me."

"Uh huh. You just go on and have your nice nerd boy," Ebony patronized her. "I won't be seen with a guy like that. I get guys the other girls want but can't have. Not ones that'll go with anyone who'll have 'em."

"I can't believe you're so mean!" exclaimed Taneesha. "You think you're so smart. But, you don't know shit. Someday you'll wish you had a guy like him."

"I've got to get ready," said Ebony. "I've got a date with real men. Not nerds."

Ebony headed to bathroom to get showered. She actually felt a little ashamed of herself for talking the way she had to Taneesha. Could she actually be jealous of her little sister? Stuart was a nerd. But was that worse than Craig?

The older girl had made it sound like she was going on a date with the football player. She couldn't bear to admit what was really going to happen. She knew she'd be forced to strip for him and possibly his friends. It was also very likely she'd have to suck them all off. Was that worse than getting felt up and fingered by the geeky white boy?

No, she decided. Even though the people who knew the truth would think she was a slut, she'd still be the girl desired by the handsome star athlete and student council member. The other girls would envy her, just like at the old school. They might not envy what she had to do for him, but they wouldn't be privy to that knowledge, so that didn't matter.

*       *       *

Ten o'clock found Ebony standing on the side of the road near the railroad crossing. Dressed in a pink tank top and white shorts along with her sandals she was ready for a day at the lake. She kept looking up and down the road, eyeing the driver of each passing car. But, there was no sign of Craig.

After about forty five minutes, she'd had enough. The black teenager started walking back down the road towards home. Ebony was somewhat relieved at not having to go through with the humiliations she was certain that Craig had in mind for her. At the same time, however, it was an embarrassment to be stood up by him. Facing Taneesha after all she'd said would be humiliating in itself.

Ebony hadn't gotten far when a huge black SUV with dark tinted windows pulled up beside her. The window powered down and she saw a white girl with long blonde hair and blue eyes scowling at her from the passenger side. Craig was behind the wheel.

"Get in," ordered the white boy. "You was supposed to be waitin' at the crossing. Next time you better do like you're told. Understand?"

The colored girl flushed with anger. The white girl smirked. Ebony climbed in the back seat.

"So this is your new nigger?" asked the white girl. "I thought you said she was good looking."

"Good enough for what I've got in mind," said Craig. "Besides, Lindsey, I didn't think you cared about looks so much."

Lindsey? Ebony's mind raced. Could this be Lindsey Hutz, daughter of her mother's boss? She cringed at the thought of her finding out what she was doing and how she got herself in this position.

Somehow, Bernadine managed to stay above the goings on in this horrible town. She'd managed to provide for them while retaining her dignity. The teen girl felt ashamed that she'd fallen well short of the example her mother had set.

"Sure I do!" Lindsey replied, looking over her shoulder at the negro in the back seat. "The prettier they are the more fun it is puttin' 'em in their places. Good lookin' ones are more likely to be uppity. An' the more uppity they are, the sweeter it is puttin' 'em down where they belong."

"Damn, Lindsey!" exclaimed Craig. "You're positively nasty!"

"Awww," purred Lindsey, turning her head towards him. "Isn't that what you like about me so much?"

"Yeah," Craig chuckled. "I guess it is at that."

The SUV blasted down the road past the ramshackle homes and rusting cars of Ebony's neighborhood. Soon, the houses got further apart and finally there was nothing but woods on either side of the road. Craig turned down a side road and they proceeded for several minutes. Then another turn down a rutted dirt road.

The dirt road was short and opened into a clearing in the trees. He parked in front of a rustic cabin with a covered front porch. The roof was held up with rough hewn four by fours and a porch swing hung from the rafters. Ebony saw the lake a ways off to the side. The porch had a commanding view of it.

"Looks like we're the first one's here," commented Craig as he got out of the SUV.

"Out, you," Linsey commanded Ebony.

Ebony climbed out and stood blinking in the bright sunlight.

"Open the door for the lady, nigger!" exclaimed Craig. "What's wrong with you?"

The colored girl gritted her teeth and opened the front door of the SUV. Lindsey smirked as she slid out and walked past Ebony.

"Listen, girl," Craig explained. "You're here to serve us and amuse us. Got that? If you don't like it, fine. You don't have to like it. But you'll do it or you'll end up expelled from school and your naked tits and spooge covered face plastered on every bulletin board in the building. So you better make up your mind to do like you're told. Got it?"

"I got it," replied Ebony, her head bowed in defeat.

"You got it, what?" demanded the white boy.

"Sir," said Ebony quietly. "I got it, sir."

"That's better," he told her. "Don't forget your place with your superiors, nigger. Or you'll get slapped down."

"Craig?" asked Lindsey, grinning in Ebony's face. "How come this nigger's wearin' clothes? Does it think it's better'n me?"

"Strip, nigger," ordered Craig. "Monkeys don't need no clothes."

"Out here?" asked Ebony, shocked. "You can't be serious!"

Craig stepped up to Ebony and drew his hand back.

Whap!

The negro felt the sting of the slap across her face. Her eyes watered, but she didn't cry out.

"I gave you an order, bitch!" Craig barked. "Now strip!"

Sullenly, Ebony pulled off her tank top and dropped her shorts. She pulled her panties down and stepped out of them along with her sandals. She stood there, clad only in her lacy bra under the white couples gaze. Unclasping her remaining undergarment, she removed it and was naked under the late morning sun.

"It's got pretty big udders," observed Lindsey. "Kinda saggy, though. They really are more like monkeys than regular folks. Ain't that right, monkey?"

Ebony's face burned and the anger boiled inside her. How dare this white bitch talk about her that way! It! Monkey! She wanted to ring her skinny neck. However, Craig and Lindsey had the advantage and there wasn't a thing she could do about it except try to make it as easy on herself as she could.

"Yes, that's right," Ebony said, her voice strained.

"Yes, what, monkey?" Lindsey prompted, her blue eyes glaring at her.

"Yes, ma'am," replied the colored girl, hanging her head.

"You better mind your manners, girl," warned the blonde. "Or you'll get a lesson you won't forget."

The young white man dug through an overnight bag he'd retrieved from the SUV and pulled out a black leather dog collar, complete with chrome studs.

"Look what I brought for you," said Craig, handing it to her. "Put it on."

The indignities and humiliations were piling up on the poor black girl. Ebony felt a lump in her throat as she fastened the collar around her slender neck. Craig produced a chain leash with a leather handle and clipped it on the collar.

"Down, bitch," he ordered. "On the ground. Like the nigger dog you are."

Ebony was shocked by this order. The ordeal was already more degrading than she'd anticipated and it was getting worse by the minute. But, she was trapped. The alternative to obedience was unacceptable. The black teen got down in the dirt on her knees and leaned forward onto her hands.

"Good dog," Craig praised her.

Ebony raised her eyes up to the white couple. Both were looking down on her in the dirt. Craig was grinning and Lindsey was smirking. Just then another car pulled up startling the colored girl and raising a cloud of dust. Loud music blared for a moment before the engine was shut off.

"Hey, Seth!" Craig greeted one of them. "How the fuck are you?"

A broad shouldered white boy with shaggy blonde hair stepped into Ebony's field of view. He was wearing blue jeans and a white polo shirt.

"You weren't shittin' us!" exclaimed Seth. "You got that nigger down but good, buddy! When do we get to use her?"

"Relax!" Craig replied. "We got all day. There ain't no rush."

"Tyler!" called Seth. "Check it out!"

"Ain't that the smart one from Knowland's class?" asked a slender white boy with short black hair who'd just joined the others.

Tyler had a black tee shirt with the name of some band on it, baggy shorts, and dirty sneakers.

"That's the one, buddy," confirmed Craig. "And she's our nigger dog for the day. Ain't that right, nigger?"

"Yes, sir," said Ebony, hanging her head in shame.

The white boys all laughed at the colored girl's humiliation.

"If she's a dog, how come she ain't barkin'?" asked Tyler.

"Hey, yeah!" agreed Seth.

"Bark, bitch," ordered Craig. "Bark or I'll whup your black ass but good."

"Woof," Ebony vocalized.

"Shit," said Seth, disappointed. "That sucked."

Craig grabbed the leash halfway down the chain, tugging on the collar.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

"Bark proper like, nigger," growled Craig. "I can hit harder if I have to."

"Arf! Arf!" barked Ebony, her ass burning. "Arf! Arf! Arf!"

The young negress's efforts were met with more laughter from the white boys.

"That's more like it!" exclaimed Tyler. "I'd a thought she was a real dog!"

"Make her do a trick!" suggested Seth. "Like beg or roll over."

"Okay," agreed Craig. "But I'm gonna take her to the grass. Don't wanna get her all dirty. We're gonna want to touch her, you know."

Ebony shuddered at the thought of the white boys all pawing her. Acting like a dog for them was humiliating. She felt like an animal. She looked around and saw the looks of pure lust on their faces. Predators who had their pray trapped and helpless. Lindsey stood back from them, still smirking, with her arms crossed in front of her.

Craig tugged on the leash and started walking away from where the vehicles were parked over to the grassy area overlooking the lake. Ebony had to crawl fast to keep up with him. Grit and small stones dug into her hands and knees. Her breasts swayed with each step. The chain made a jingling noise as she went along, further underscoring her canine status.

"Make her roll over so we can see her stuff better," urged Seth.

"Good idea," agreed Craig. "Roll over, bitch. On your back like a good dog."

Ebony lifted her head up to see the young men gathered closely around her. All looked down on her expectantly with glazed looks on their faces.. She could see that all three were sporting hard ons poking against their pants. It was as if they were all sharing a dirty magazine in their clubhouse. But it was her own body they were getting their kicks from, not some anonymous porn model. She felt like a thing and knew it would get worse.

"C'mon, nigger," urged Seth. "Roll over so we can see your snatch."

"Do it, bitch!" ordered Craig. "Now!"

Ebony felt a lump in her throat and a knot in her stomach. This was not what she'd been expecting at all. Sure, she knew she'd have to let them see her naked. Yes, she'd probably have to give them hand jobs or even suck them off. But this was more degrading than she'd imagined. At least being a slut was still being a person. Being collared and leashed and made to perform wasn't. No, she was nothing more than an animal to them. A dog for their amusement.

Reluctantly, Ebony rolled onto her side in the grass. She kept going until she was on her back looking up into their sweaty faces.

"Hold your paws up, doggy," instructed Tyler. "You jus' look like some lazy ass nigger layin' there. Lift them legs up an' bend them knees. You're supposed to be bein' a big ol' black bitch dog for us."

"That's right, nigger," agreed Craig. "Get with it."

Ebony lifted her arms, bent at the elbows and wrists, and held them there like paws. She lifted her legs, too, bending them at the knees. Her thighs naturally spread in this position and she could feel that her pussy was splayed open for the boys to see. She was completely exposed and vulnerable. She turned her head to one side so she couldn't see them gawking.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Seth. "I can see everything!"

"Yeah," Tyler agreed, his voice husky. "Ain't that her clit? Damn! Her hole's even open!"

"Well, I can't see her butt hole hardly at all," complained Craig. "Grab them thighs, bitch. Spread 'em good. I wanna see that puckered asshole winkin' at me."

Feeling like nothing more than a piece of meat, Ebony complied. She reached between her legs and held her thighs, pulling her knees towards her chest. She was spread so wide now she could feel her groin muscles stretching.

"Holy shit!" Seth exclaimed. "What a fuckin' slut! Make her bark some more!"

"Go ahead, doggy," grinned Craig, "bark for us. Bark like you want some dick in them holes."

"Arf! Arf!" barked Ebony, fighting back tears. "Arf! Arf! Arf!"

"Man, that's all I can take," Craig said, his voice labored. "Roll back on your knees, nigger, and put that ass in the air. I gotta fuck you or I'm gonna bust a nut in my pants."

No! Not that, thought Ebony, her eyes wide. She'd always imagined she'd be the kind of girl who'd hold her virginity back like a prize. The man that got it would be honored and grateful for it. Now it was to be taken from her by a horny teenager imagining he was sticking his dick in an animal. She was determined not to give him the satisfaction of knowing what he was getting.

Ebony got back on her hands and knees, presenting her ass and pussy to the young white men.

"She's ready for a reamin', all right!" cried Seth. "Stick it to her, Craig. Fuck that whore!"

"She ain't no whore," Craig corrected him as he knelt behind her. "She ain't nothin' but a dog. A nigger bitch dog. This is what she's for, buddy."

The white boy jabbed his dick at the colored girl's pussy. His first try missed and made her flinch from the pain.

"Hold still, bitch," growled Craig. "You ain't gettin' away."

Ebony felt him tug at the leash again, forcing her head back. Then the head of his dick was at the entrance to her cunt. She braced herself for the shock of it. Suddenly he penetrated her, violating her, tearing her hymen, and brutally filling her vagina.

"Owww!" yelped Ebony.

The pain wasn't unexpected, but she'd never imagined it would hurt so bad. Perhaps it was the rough way he'd forced it inside her, but whatever it was, she felt as if she was being split open.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Craig. "I think I jus' popped this bitch's cherry!"

"She's a virgin?" asked Tyler. "A virgin nigger? No fuckin' way!"

"Was a virgin!" crowed Craig. "She ain't one no more!"

"Owww!" Ebony moaned. "Owww!"

"Shut up an' take it, dog," spat Craig.

The white boy humped the negro teen fast and hard. The sharp pain had softened into a dull ache. Ebony grunted as she took each thrust. Craig jerked on the leash again, the chain jingled. He pounded her pussy relentlessly.

"Do it!" Seth cheered him on. "Fuck that bitch! Harder! Make her bark like a dog!"

"Bark, bitch," ordered Craig, the exertion straining his voice. "Bark like you like it. Keep it up 'til I nut in your hole."

"Arf! Arf! Arf!" Ebony barked. "Arf! Arf! Arf! Arf!"

The tears were flowing now. Maybe from the pain. Maybe from the humiliation. Ebony didn't know. All she knew was that it hurt.

"Oh, fuck!" cried Craig. "Take it all, you cunt!"

"Arf! Arf! Arf!" Ebony continued barking as ordered. "Arf! Arf!"

The white boy ejaculated in the young negress's pussy. Ebony could feel the strong spurts of semen shooting deep inside her. To her shame, she could feel the muscles of her vagina contracting involuntarily, hungrily milking the seed from Craig's cock.

"Man, she's squeezin' my dick good!" Craig informed the onlookers. "She works that cunt like a pro. Fuck!"

After a minute or two, Craig let his dick slip out of Ebony's cunt and stood up. The colored girl could feel his sperm leaking out of her pussy and running down the side of her leg.

"I gotta get some o' that!" exclaimed Seth. "I'm about to shoot off right now!"

"Please let me get cleaned up, sir," Ebony asked politely. "I have to go somewhere to pee. I can't hold it much longer."

"Awww," Craig mocked her. "A dog can clean herself off. Can't you? And if you need to piss... Go ahead. Just lift your leg an' go."

"Don't make me do that!" cried Ebony. "Haven't you done enough?"

"No!" Craig answered forcefully. "Not by a long shot. I said piss, doggy. Now do it. Or do ya need some encouragement?"

Ebony felt the leash tug on her collar and the chain jingle.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

Craig whipped Ebony's ass with the leash handle.

"Time to do your business, doggy," he told her. "Hurry it up or I'll do it harder."

Whap! Whap! Whap!

Ebony's ass was on fire. Her pussy ached from the pounding it'd taken. Maybe she didn't have any more dignity to protect, she decided. Maybe it wasn't worth the pain to cling to this last shred of it. She tried to relax enough to let her bladder empty.

Whap! Whap!

At last the flow of urine started. She felt it splashing against her thighs.

"Damn! Lift your fuckin' leg, you dumb bitch," Craig instructed. "Some of us still gotta fuck that. Don't get it all pissy! You're supposed to be a dog, remember?"

Ebony lifted a leg up in imitation of a pissing dog. It didn't make any difference in keeping the piss from spattering her. It only served to humiliate her further. Finished, she put her leg back down. Her knee went right into a wet puddle of her own urine.

"Dogs sure are nasty," said Tyler. "Mine even rolls around in it."

"So does mine," replied Craig. Then he ordered Ebony, "get on down and do it, bitch. Roll around in the puddle. You know you want to."

The white boys laughed as Ebony rolled on to her back. She could feel the wet ground under her and rocked back and forth on it. The boys laughed even harder.

"Now I gotta go," Craig announced, taking his dick out.

Ebony looked up as the white boy aimed his cock at her and let loose a long arc of warm urine that landed between the colored girl's breasts. He moved it down until it hit her pussy and then back up her body, finally settling on her head. She closed her eyes and mouth as the foul liquid spattered on her face.

"Roll around in that some," he told her.

"Oh, man!" exclaimed Seth. "That's fuckin' nasty! I dunno that I wanna fuck her now!"

"The hell you don't!" laughed Tyler. "You'd fuck anything, buddy!"

"There's a hose on the side of the cabin," said Craig. "Go hose her down if you want."

"Okay," Seth agreed. Then, picking up the leash, "let's go, doggy. Time to get you cleaned up."

The big white boy tugged on the leash and Ebony got back on her hands and knees. Seth led her across the grass and through the dusty parking area to the side of the cabin. A green garden hose was coiled on the ground with a pistol grip nozzle head attached to it. The other end was hooked to a spigot mounted on the wall. He turned the handle and picked up the hose.

"Stand up," ordered Seth. "Hold your arms out."

Ebony wasn't prepared for how cold the water would be or how much force it would hit her with. Seth gripped the nozzle so that a stream of water more suited for hosing down a driveway than a teenaged girl hit her naked flesh.

The young negress choked and sputtered as the big white boy sprayed her in the face. Seth moved it down her body, giving her tender breasts a harsh rinsing. Next, he pointed the spray between Ebony's legs. She tried to close them to protect her sensitive pussy from the painful blast of cold water.

"Open them legs up," he ordered her. "I gotta stick my dick in there, an' I want it cleaned up a little."

Ebony knew she had no choice but to comply. She parted her legs and squatted a little to give the hose water access to her vagina. Seth wasted no time in directing the stream at her crotch, laughing as she squirmed. The harsh pressure combined with the ice cold water served to numb her sex a little. For that, she was grateful.

"Okay, you're enjoyin' this too much," laughed Seth. "Turn around and bend over. Spread them cheeks good, monkey. I bet that hole's gonna get some use, too."

Ebony looked towards Craig, who just made a motion with his hand telling her to turn around. Hanging her head, the black teenager did as instructed. Turning her back to Seth and the garden hose, she bent over, reached behind herself, grabbed her ass, and spread her cheeks. Before she could brace herself, she felt a hard stream of cold water in her crack. Immediately he moved it down to where it was beating against her asshole and then her pussy.

Seth seemed to be amused by aiming the water first at one hole and then other and then back again. Ebony could feel it getting up inside her.

"All right, you're done," announced Seth. "Time for me to dip my wick. Get out of the wet spot there. I don't wanna get my shoes damp."

Ebony moved away from where the water had left the ground soaked. Seth stepped up and grabbed her leash.

"Back on all fours, doggy," instructed Seth.

The colored girl dropped to her hands and knees. The white boy led her by the leash further from the side of the cabin.

"Hey, I bet her asshole's virgin, too!" Tyler exclaimed.

"That nigger belongs to me, boys," Craig informed them. "I'll be the one to tap that ass. You two'll jus' hafta be happy with the other holes."

"No problem, bro," Seth assured him as he unzipped his jeans. "I like the pussy best anyways."

Ebony hung her head as she waited to be used, naked on her hands and knees in the grass, while the white boys talked about her as if she wasn't there. Guys at the old school had fawned over her... fought over her... anything to be able to just be seen going out with her! Never mind getting any further than a kiss good night after dinner and a movie. Now she was just a piece of fuck meat.

Seth dropped his pants and got on his knees behind Ebony's ass. She felt his erection poke her sore pussy and then slide in. The colored girl was surprised by how much less it hurt this time. Her pussy was better lubricated this time, and and he entered her easily.

"Damn!" exclaimed Seth. "She is so fuckin' wet! Oh, you love it, don't you, nigger?"

"It's like I was tellin' you guys," Linsey explained, "they're jus' animals. A nigger doesn't care who fucks it so long as it gets fucked. And the more uppity they are, the nastier they like it."

Ebony's face was hot with shame. Surely she wasn't getting any pleasure from this, she told herself. She couldn't help it if her vagina lubricated in response to stimulation. It was a simple matter of biology. Nothing more. Still, her body was betraying her and it was humiliating to the extreme.

Seth's cock was bigger than Craig's and Ebony felt him go deeper than the first boy had, stretching her more. She could feel her breasts shake with each thrust as the white boy pounded into her.

"Hurry it up, Seth!" complained Tyler. "My dick's achin' for some o' that!"

"She's got more 'n one hole, buddy," Craig told him. "Go stick it in her mouth. Fuck her face. She's not a bad little cocksucker. Them nigger lips feel pretty good on a man's dick. Check it out."

Hearing that, Ebony looked up. Tyler was pulling his shorts off and sitting on the grass in front of her. He slid his legs to either side of the colored girl and scooted forward until his erection bumped into her forehead. Her body still shook from the fucking she was taking from Seth.

"Suck it, bitch," he grinned.

"Get to it, nigger," ordered Craig. "Don't embarrass me in front of my friends."

Ebony opened her mouth and took Tyler's cock into it. She was relieved that his dick wasn't as big as the other boys'. Still it was hard not to gag on it as she bobbed her head on it. She felt his hands on her head, forcing her face into his crotch. Craig continued shoving his thick cock in and out of her so forcefully that if it weren't for the other boy holding her head, she'd fall forward.

"Fuck!" cried Tyler. "I'm gonna nut!"

The white boy ejaculated in the negro's mouth. Ebony choked as his semen went down her throat. She tried to pull her head away, but Tyler wasn't letting go. The thick liquid felt like it was filling her mouth. Suddenly, she felt Craig push his dick into her pussy.

"Uhhh," grunted Craig. "Ohhh... Fuck!"

Ebony felt the big blonde release into her vagina. Again, she couldn't stop her muscles from contracting and squeezing his dick. She struggled to get away, but she could barely move. She had no choice but to remain there with a cock in her mouth and another in her cunt. Both boys shuddering occasionally as the drained the last of their semen into her orifices.

"Man, that was fuckin' great!" Seth announced as he withdrew his cock and stood. "That pussy's tight! And the way it works your dick when ya nut! Fuck! Thanks for lettin' me use your nigger, bro! You da man!"

"Shit, yeah!" agreed Tyler, sliding backwards from Ebony's bowed head. "What a sweet mouth! You were right about them nigger lips! They're like velvet!"

"No prob, boys," Craig said magnanimously. "Any time. I don't mind sharin' with you guys."

Ebony remained on her elbows and knees resting her forehead in the grass. The taste of Tyler's sperm was bitter in her mouth. She could feel Craig's semen oozing out of her throbbing pussy. She felt like a used whore.

"Let's go grab some lunch," said Lindsey. "I'm hungry."

"Yeah, good idea," Craig agreed. "All this fuckin' gave me an appetite. You wanna go for pizza?"

"Sure," replied Seth. "We'll meet ya there."

Seth and Tyler climbed in their car and took off kicking up a cloud of dust. Ebony coughed and felt it settle on her sweat sheened skin. Craig made his way over to her and removed the collar and leash.

"Get your pants on," he ordered. "I don't want you leakin' all over the back seat. Hurry it up, I gotta drop you off so we can go eat."

Ebony stood and went to where her clothes were piled next to the SUV. She shook the dust out of her panties and put them on. Lindsey walked past her and stood near the front door of the vehicle.

"Ahem," Lindsey cleared her throat. "The door, nigger."

Her breasts still naked, dressed only in her panties, Ebony opened the front door of the SUV for the Lindsey. The image of herself as a negro slave helping the debutante daughter of the plantation master into a carriage flashed through the young negress's mind. She closed the door after the white girl had climbed in.

"Finish dressing in the car," instructed Craig as he slid behind the wheel. "We gotta go now."

Ebony gathered the rest of her clothing and climbed in the SUV. Craig pulled away as soon as she shut the door. It was awkward getting dressed as the vehicle bumped down the rutted dirt driveway back to the road. But, she had little choice unless she wanted to get dropped off naked to the waist.

She'd just finished getting her top back on when Craig stopped at the railroad tracks. Ebony struggled to get her shorts on quickly.

"See you in school, Ebony," said Craig, looking at her in the rear view mirror. "We should do this again sometime. Like next Saturday, same time. Don't go wanderin' off again."

"Yes, sir," Ebony answered quietly.

The colored girl climbed out of the SUV and watched as it went over the tracks and down the road out of sight. Her skin was still coated with dust and her clothes scratched against her body. Ebony made her way back to the house. Bernadine was at the kitchen sink when Ebony let herself inside.

"Hello, Ebony," she greeted her daughter. "You're all dirty! I guess this party had some activities! I thought you'd be gone all day."

"Yes, mama," replied Ebony. "They went to get somethin' to eat, but I was too worn out. I think I'll take a shower and lie down for a bit. Is Neesha still home?"

"No, that girl just tore out of here a little while after you left," Bernadine told her. "She's all excited about something. Do you know what your sister's up to? I think it's a boy."

"Yeah, she's met some boy," said Ebony. "A nerdy white boy if you can believe it."

"I'm just glad to see her making friends," Bernadine countered. "It hasn't been easy for her to do that. For some reason she was never as popular as you. Now you both seem to be meeting people and getting adjusted to living here. I'm relieved by it."

Ebony didn't know how to respond to Bernadine's statement. She couldn't bear the thought of her mother finding out just what kind of people she was meeting and what kind of friends they were.

The young negress said nothing and went upstairs to the bathroom. She started the water and stripped off her dusty clothes.

Ebony stepped into the shower and soaped herself up. Her pussy was still tender from the pounding it had taken earlier and was sensitive to her touch as she washed. So, she reflected, she was no longer a virgin. Funny, she didn't feel any different. Just sore.

Suddenly the shower went cold. Down in the kitchen, her mother must have used up the hot water. Ebony shivered as memories of being hosed down earlier flashed through her mind. She climbed out and dried off. The dirt was gone, but the unclean feeling lingered on. She had an idea it would take a long time to go away.

---

Chapter 23 - Bernadine Entertains a New Client

---

The aroma of toast and coffee filled the kitchen as Bernadine finally sat down to breakfast. She was just taking her first sip when Taneesha came in to the room.

"Good morning, Neesha," Bernadine greeted her.

"Mornin', mama," replied her daughter.

Taneesha poured herself a bowl of cereal and joined her mother at the kitchen table.

"How are things at school?" asked Bernadine after a bit. "Anything interesting going on?"

"Nah," Taneesha answered, finishing her cereal.

"I understand you've got a boyfriend," her mother continued awkwardly. "Some white boy."

"He ain't 'xactly my boyfriend," said the black teenager. "But, I like him an' he likes me."

"Well," Bernadine paused, "do be careful. Relationships with white boys can sometimes get to be a little unequal if they start acting like they should be the dominant one."

"Just 'cause they get to be dominant don't mean it ain't equal," countered Taneesha. "Ain't it equal if both people get what they want from it an' they both happy wit' how it is?"

"I think you'll understand better when you're older, Neesha," said Bernadine.

Taneesha looked uncomfortable and paused before speaking. Bernadine could tell that her daughter was having trouble formulating a response.

"I... I saw you wit' that man and that white lady a couple weeks ago," Taneesha said haltingly. "Outside next to the house. I didn't wanna say nothin' 'cause it ain't none o' my business. They was dressed an' I could see you was naked under your robe. Was that equal?"

"I... Well...," stammered her mother.

Bernadine remembered that episode all too well. And she remembered seeing her younger daughter's face at the kitchen door window. How could she explain herself?"

"I'm sorry you had to see that, girl," Bernadine said at last. "I've tried to protect you and your sister from how things are in this town. I've had to do things I'm not proud of. And that was one of them."

"That white man is the lawyer I work for and the lady was his girlfriend," continued the black woman. "I had to do what I did so I could keep my job and provide for you two. Without that job, Ebony won't be able to go to Smithmore. I did what I did so you wouldn't have to grow up and do the same thing in order to get by."

"It didn't look like they was forcin' you none," replied Taneesha, her confidence building. "You looked like you was likin' it."

"I didn't!" protested Bernadine. "I didn't have much choice. I only did it because I don't ever want you to be in that position. Like I said, when you're older, you'll understand."

"I'm a growed woman, mama," Taneesha responded. "I knows what I seen."

Bernadine started to explain. "Now, Neesha..."

Suddenly the sound of footsteps were loud on the wooden stairs from the upper floor. Ebony poked her head into the kitchen.

"C'mon, Neesha!" said the older sister. "The bus'll be here in a minute. Hurry it up!"

"Bye, mama," said Taneesha, getting up from the table.

Ebony and Taneesha hurried out the front door and down the road. Bernadine watched after them.

How could she make her daughter understand? How could Taneesha think she enjoyed being treated like that? The memory of the event came rushing back to Bernadine. Bent over the hood of the attorney's car in the driveway. The white man pounding his dick into her. The white lady fixing her lipstick and smiling right at her.

She couldn't help it, thought Bernadine. The orgasm was a purely physical reaction to the sexual stimulation. She couldn't be expected to control that! That couldn't be evidence that she liked it, she told herself. What happened that night was virtually rape! Or at least she'd been heavily coerced. What other choice did she have?

Again her mind drifted to the feel of Marcy's lips on hers. The white lady's tongue probing her mouth. Bernadine could feel a stirring within herself and a growing dampness between her legs.

She recalled the incident in the lawyer's reception area. Naked and laying on the floor, forced to hump his awful niece's foot like a dog in heat! There was no choice in that! Sure, Terri told her she'd stop if asked. But, Bernadine remembered that she was simply too caught up in the moment to say anything. She would have said something if she could. It wasn't that she liked it! And she couldn't help cumming. It just her body reacting to physical stimulation. That's all it was.

Bernadine felt nothing but shame and guilt about what had happened and how her body had betrayed her. Surely, she'd feel that way had she truly enjoyed it, wouldn't she?

Her coffee now cold, Bernadine got up from the table and got ready to go to work.

*       *       *

It was afternoon when Terri came to Bernadine's office carrying the packages from the shopping trip. She set them on the desk and stood there with her arms folded across her chest.

"Time to get you dressed up, Mrs. Johnson," said Terri cheerfully. "Mister Sizlack and his assistant will be here shortly. Let's get those clothes off."

Bernadine sighed and stood up. She'd been dreading this ordeal since the moment she first heard of it. The attorney was actually going to use her body to woo a new client. She felt like a whore. Soon, she'd be dressed as one, too.

The black woman removed her jacket and skirt. Next, off came the blouse. Then the shoes and stockings. Bernadine opened the box on her desk.

"You're not done undressing yet, girl," Terri told her. "Take the bra off. You won't need it with this outfit. Panties either. Take them all off."

Bernadine took off her bra and slipped her panties off. She was now completely nude in her office. Terri smiled with satisfaction.

"Come here," ordered Terri. "Pussy inspection time. It better be nice and smooth. Let's go now. Display position, girl."

The negress came out from behind the desk and stood in front of the receptionist. She moved her feet wide apart and clasped her hands behind her head. The brunette smiled triumphantly, clearly pleased to have the older colored woman under her command.

Terri reached between Bernadine's legs and gently stroked the negro's vagina. The sensations were not unpleasurable and the black woman felt her pussy moisten. It shamed her to note that her body had become more receptive to the touch of her various tormentors. It was all quite humiliating. It felt good and she hated it.

"Mmmm," murmured Terri. "Smooth as a baby's bottom. Good girl. Getting wet, too. I don't understand why you act the way you do. It's obvious you like it. Why do you insist on this pretense that you're suffering indignities?"

"You're a nigger," explained the white woman. "Nobody expects you to be anything more. When your pussy is stroked, you get wet. So what? Doesn't a dog's leg move when you scratch its belly? It's pure animal reflex. Nothing to be embarrassed about. Now is there?"

The young brunette's words were yet another indignity to be suffered as far as the colored woman was concerned. But, she had no choice but to answer appropriately.

"No, ma'am," said Bernadine quietly.

"I can tell you're just saying that to humor me," sighed Terri. "But, I guess even that's a start in the right direction. Now get dressed, girl. I'd love to stand here and play with you, but there's no time for that today."

Bernadine realized she'd been gently bucking her hips as Terri stroked her clit. The black woman blushed, mortified. She looked at the clothes in the box on the desk and shuddered. She supposed that wearing them was better than remaining naked. But, not by much.

The blouse was so tight fitting that the buttons strained when fastened. Her nipples and areolas were clearly visible beneath the sheer white fabric. The skirt was well above the knee, and without panties, she knew that her pussy would be visible when she sat down unless she kept her legs pressed together. At least the jacket covered her exposed breasts, she thought as she put the last garment on.

Bernadine slipped back into her shoes and followed as Terri led her to James' office. The attorney was on the phone, and the receptionist left the colored woman standing in front of his desk. She waited while he finished his conversation, his eyes roving over her scantily clad body. After a few minutes he hung up.

"Well, well!" said James, clearly impressed. "You look good, Dina! Good enough for any man to part with twenty dollars! Terri did a great job on you. Sizlack is gonna love it!"

Bernadine blushed at the lawyer's idea of a compliment. Being compared to a cheap prostitute was a humiliation, but the white man seemed oblivious to shamefulness of what he'd said.

"Open the jacket, girl," he instructed.

The negress held the jacket open, revealing her barely concealed breasts. She looked away from the white man, not wanting to see him leering at her. It was just too humiliating.

"Not bad..." smiled James. "No, not bad at all! It's almost like you've got no shirt on whatsoever! And you've got a great set of tits."

"Thank you, sir," Bernadine choked on the words he expected to hear.

"I mean it!" replied the attorney. "Now turn around and bend over. I wanna see how far the skirt rides up to show off that ass."

Bernadine's face burned as she turned away from James and bent over.

"Damn!" exclaimed the white man. "I can even see your gash peeking out! Fantastic! Sizlack's gonna sign up for sure. If he doesn't have a heart attack first! Hell, I'd do you right now, but it'd leave your cunt all sloppy and they'll be here in less than half an hour."

"May I stand?" asked Bernadine.

"Yeah..." pondered James. "Get over here and suck my dick real quick. That outfit's given me a fuckin' woody that won't quit. I've gotta bust a quick nut or I'll go blind."

"Yes, sir," Bernadine acquiesced.

James pushed back from his desk and lifted himself up from his chair. Dropping his pants, he settled back down in his seat. His erection was standing at attention, pre cum oozing from the tip. The colored woman kneeled between his legs and took his dick in her mouth. Slurping quietly, Bernadine started bobbing her head up and down on it while she rhythmically squeezed the base of his cock.

"Oh, yeah...," murmured the attorney. "Damn, you got a sweet mouth on you, girl. I could just leave my dick in it all day."

Bernadine began to caress James' balls with her free hand. She stopped squeezing his dick and stroked it instead in an effort to bring him to a climax quickly.

"Goddamn!" gasped James. "Fuck!"

The lawyer ejaculated in the negro's mouth. She kept stroking his dick and sucking as the semen shot out, hitting her in the back of the throat. Not wanting to get any of his sperm on her blouse, she sealed her lips around his cock and swallowed all of it. Bernadine sat back on her knees, her head bowed, when she could tell that James was finished. She was shamefaced at his control over her.

"Whew!" exclaimed the white man. "You're an incredible cocksucker, girl. A natural!"

"Thank you, sir," Bernadine replied, humiliated by the compliment.

"Sizlack and his assistant will be here shortly," said James, back to business. "I want you showin' your stuff off to them, but good. Try to bend over alot. Make sure they can see down your top if you're facing them and bend way over if you're facing away. I want them to have a good look at that fat nigger ass."

"Stay close to the old guy, that's Sizlack," the white man continued. "Make sure he can get his mitts on you if he feels like it. If they want anything, do it. If I land the contract, there's a bonus in it for you. So turn on that natural animal sexuality you niggers do so well. Now go on an' wait until I send for you."

"Yes, sir," Bernadine responded.

The colored woman headed back to her office to wait to be summoned. She felt sick to her stomach at the prospect of whoring for James. He was treating her like a cheap streetwalker now. Any pretense of professionalism was gone. The negress was crushed by the depths to which she'd fallen.

"Mrs. Johnson?" smiled Terri, looking up from her desk as Bernadine went by.

"Yes?" replied Bernadine, startled from her thoughts.

"You've got spooge on your chin, girl," said the receptionist. "Better wipe it off. We don't want the new clients thinking they're getting used goods, do we?"

Bernadine wanted to choke the smug brunette. How dare she refer to her that way! If it weren't for the circumstances she'd found herself in, she new she'd slap that smirk off of Terri's face. However, these were the circumstances she was in. Dressed like a hooker. Sent to wait while her pimp negotiated with her john.

Terri smiled and watched as Bernadine checked her chin. The young white woman giggled when the negro put her finger right into a glob of thick wetness. Blushing hotly, she wiped it off with the back of her hand.

"You got it all," said Terri.

"Thanks," replied Bernadine, her face burning.

"Don't mention it," the white woman said back.

Back in her office, Bernadine wiped her hand off with a tissue. Then she took another one to her face. The taste of James semen was bitter in her mouth.

Over half an hour ticked by before the intercom buzzed.

"Mrs. Johnson," came Terri's voice. "Mister Hutz would like to see you in the conference room."

"I'm coming," replied Bernadine.

The black woman made her way back to the conference room just before the attorney's office. Terri looked up and smiled as she passed the receptionist's desk.

The door to the conference room was open and Bernadine walked in. James was seated at the big table facing the door. Two men were seated with their backs to her.

"Well, hello, Dina!" James greeted her with gusto.

The two men turned in their chairs to face her. To her left was an older white man, perhaps in his sixties. He had gray hair combed over in an effort to cover his balding head. To her right, a much younger one, dark brown hair, maybe in his early thirties.

"Gentlemen, this is Dina, the colored girl I was telling you about," James told them. "How about some coffee? I'd like one. How do you take yours, Joe?"

"Hot, black, and sweet," answered the older man. "Same as I like my women!"

"I like your style, Joe," James laughed. "John?"

"Light, two sugars," spoke the younger of the two strangers.

Joe happily ogled Bernadine's barely concealed body, making her blush self-consciously. John, on the other hand, seemed to be intently studying her face.

"Shake it up, girl," instructed James. "We've got business to get to."

"Yes, sir," Bernadine replied.

The black woman turned and went back towards the reception area where the coffee machine was. The white men continued speaking as she walked away, but their words were unclear. Then there was a moment of raucous laughter. Bernadine was convinced they were discussing her.

"So, they sent you to fetch the coffee, eh?" asked Terri. "You're gonna put me out of a job, Mrs. Johnson. Sounds like your new outfit is going over pretty well, too."

Bernadine didn't speak as she poured the coffees and prepared them to order. She carried them back on a small tray. The colored woman was careful to deliberately brush against Joe, the older man, as she set his cup in front of him. She felt his hand on the back of her thigh and resisted the reflex to push it away. To her shame, she knew what she was there for.

The scantily clad negro set the younger man's coffee at his place at the table. She walked around the table to serve her employer, bending over far more than was necessary to place his cup in front of him. Bernadine lingered in that position when she noticed the older man looking down her blouse at her hanging breasts.

The meeting only went on for a few more minutes.

"... That's about the size of the deal, gentlemen," James was saying. "I'll leave the contracts with you. Dina here will be available to you if you need any... help with anything. I'm sure you'll agree she's a fine looking negro. And, I can assure you, a very talented one, too! I know you'll enjoy her."

"She's a hot ass, all right!" exclaimed the older white man. "You sure can pick 'em, Hutz! What do ya think, John? I know I wouldn't throw her out of bed!"

"I agree, Mister Sizlack," replied the younger man. "Very nice."

Bernadine blushed at the white men's crude talk about her. But, why shouldn't they? She looked like a prostitute after all. Not like a legal secretary. James had made it clear to her as well as the potential clients what her role in all this was.

The sound of a file folder falling on the floor got Bernadine's attention. She noticed that Joe had managed to push it off the table so that the papers in it spread away from where he was sitting.

"Oops," Joe apologized. "Sorry about that..."

The black woman sighed and started to kneel in order to pick them up. Then she realized he'd done it intentionally. He expected her to just bend over so he could enjoy a view of her ass while she gathered the papers.

Bernadine proceeded to just bend at the waist and reach for the folder and its spilled contents. The short skirt rode up on her ass. It had to be obvious to the older white man that she wasn't wearing panties.

It was only a moment later that Bernadine felt Joe's hand high up on her thigh. She gave a startled yelp when he pinched her bare ass. She gasped when she felt his hand on her pussy. She hadn't realized she was that exposed. Her face flushed with embarrassment.

The negress obligingly took her time gathering the last of the papers, giving the older white man plenty of time to take liberties with her private parts. It made her feel like a wanton slut. A hooker trying to reel in a customer. When he took his hand away, she straightened and put the folder on the desk.

"Thanks...," said Joe, "Say, Hutz... I'd like to take these back to the hotel to look at if you don't mind... Perhaps your girl could go with us in case... well... in case anything comes up."

"No problem," James assured him. "She'll stick around until you're through."

"We might as well go now," said Joe. "I'm ready to get down to it."

The colored woman wasn't surprised that she'd be expected to accompany these strangers to their hotel room. It looked like she'd be late going home tonight.

Bernadine went to her office. She was relieved when she saw her raincoat still hanging there. At least she wouldn't have to be seen walking to the hotel dressed like a street whore. She slipped it on over her prostitute's outfit and hurried to catch up with the men in the reception area. Her regular clothes were right there on her desk. She decided to put her panties back on since she dreaded the idea of walking around outside bare assed under the short skirt.

Terri smirked from behind the receptionist's desk as Bernadine went with Joe and John out of the office. In spite of being covered by the long raincoat, the negress felt conspicuous. A black woman accompanying two white men might not be that out of the ordinary, but since she knew where they were going and what they would be doing, she couldn't help but imagine that passersby knew what was happening.

"Keep her as long as you like," James called after them. "I don't mind her bein' late for work tomorrow!"

The hotel was across the street, so they were there in short order. They walked past the front desk towards the elevator. Bernadine felt the eyes of the several people who were in the lobby. The desk clerk watched her all the way from the revolving glass door from the street until the elevator doors closed. It was as if everyone knew she was there to be used.

The doors opened onto the hallway. A heavy set black woman in a teal housekeeping uniform pushed a cart past them as Joe fumbled for his room key. Bernadine's eyes met the housekeeper's briefly and quickly looked away in shame.

"You can come on in, John," Joe told him. "I'll even crack open the mini-bar for this! We're on expenses after all!"

Joe and John went into the room. Bernadine glanced down the hall before entering it herself. The knot in her stomach tightened when she noticed that the big black housekeeper was still watching her from a few doors down. She quickly followed the white men inside. The door closed behind her.

"Well, sweetie, take off your coat and stay a while," Joe told her. "Hey, John, is there any bourbon in there?"

Bernadine slipped off the raincoat and hung it on a hanger while John prepared drinks for himself and his boss. The room wasn't large. Two queen sized beds along one wall. Along the other was a small refrigerator next to a bureau with a television on it. Straight ahead were two plush chairs around a small table in front of a large window. Joe pulled the curtains closed.

"Don't stop there!" laughed Joe as he noticed that Bernadine was just standing there. "Get that jacket off, too!"

Joe and John settled into the two plush chairs to watch her. Bernadine swallowed hard and removed the jacket. The two white men stared at her breasts, barely concealed by the sheer blouse.

"For an older girl, you got a hell of a rack, sweetheart!" Joe praised her. "Nice ass, too."

"Is your name Johnson?" asked John.

"Yes, sir," answered Bernadine.

"Did you teach high school at Riverdale Academy?" John continued questioning her. "You look just like a teacher I had there."

"Yes, sir," she admitted.

The younger white man did look familiar to her. The idea that one of her former students would recognize her in her current situation horrified Bernadine.

"I couldn't believe it at first, but it had to be you," John said with amazement. "Mrs. Johnson. I'm John Roberts. I guess you don't remember me."

"No, sir," Bernadine lied.

It was like a nightmare. Someone from her past. Someone who'd known her as an authority figure was now seeing her as she was now. Dressed as a slut, ready to be used. A piece of meat. This was more humiliating for her than being seen by strangers.

"I remember," John started. "There was this spring dance my senior year. I'd managed to get this hot colored girl, Vanessa... Vanessa Hibbert, to come out behind the gym with me. I had her on her knees, her top up and her tits out. She was just about to suck my dick when Mrs. Johnson shows up. Busted! Man, was I embarrassed."

"She was all pissed about it, too," he continued the story. "Told her to get up an' cover herself. Said she was a disgrace. Her daddy was a doctor an' he'd be ashamed to see her on her knees in front of a white man like that. Said her daddy'd worked too hard and come too far to have his daughter used like that."

"Well, Vanessa stood up and pulled her top back down. She told Mrs. Johnson she was sorry and begged her not to tell her daddy. The teacher told her to go on back inside. Then she lays into me like I'm the bad guy! I didn't force Vanessa to do anything! She came out there on her own. Mrs. Johnson made me feel like some kinda rapist or something. It wasn't fair.

"No surprise, I never got into Vanessa's pants," sighed John. "I couldn't get anywhere with any of the colored girls after that. I didn't get any pussy until college! Can you believe it?"

"And this is that teacher?" asked Joe. "I can't believe this girl was a teacher! Look at her! She looks like a cheap whore!"

"Oh, it's her alright," John assured him. "Funny thing is, I kinda had the hots for her. She wasn't so old then, this had to be fifteen years ago. If you think she's hot now, you shoulda seen her then! Nice big tits, but not so droopy as now."

Bernadine was mortified. She remembered the incident now. She recalled how angry the scene had made her. The way Vanessa had looked there on her knees in front of the young white man. The stupid expression on her face when she looked up at her.

It had made Bernadine's blood boil at the time. Vanessa's father had done everything to insure his daughter could do anything and be anything she wanted. And what had she chosen? To kneel before a white man and allow herself to be used in such a degrading way. It was a slap in her father's face.

At least her own daughter would never be in that position. Bernadine had raised Ebony to be more self respecting than that. She'd also done her best with Taneesha, but the younger girl was confused now, having seen her own mother in a compromising situation. Much like the situation she found herself in now.

"You wanna take charge of her, then?" Joe asked John. "Seein' that'd get my juices flowing, all right."

"With pleasure...," grinned John. "Get those clothes off, Mrs. Johnson. You owe me a blow job. I owe you a nice dose of humiliation. And now we're gonna settle up."

Bernadine unbuttoned the sheer blouse and tossed it on the bed next to her jacket. Her breasts were now naked to the two white men, though they'd certainly had no problem seeing them before. She unzipped the skirt and let it drop. The colored woman, clad only in her panties, faced John and Joe.

"Where'd you get those panties?" Joe asked. "You were bare assed back in the office."

"It doesn't matter, Mister Sizlack," John spoke up. "She's gonna take 'em off now. Go ahead, Mrs. Johnson. Take the panties off."

Indignantly, Bernadine pulled her panties down and stepped out of them.

"Are you giving me attitude, Mrs. Johnson?" John asked in mock surprise.

Being demeaned by a former student this way was testing her ability to control herself. She couldn't afford to displease these men and cost her employer the contract. There was no doubt in her mind that her job depended on it, and in turn Ebony's future depended on it. She'd have to swallow her pride and submit.

"No, sir," replied Bernadine, blushing. "Please forgive me, sir."

"Put those panties on over your head," ordered John. "That should cure your attitude problem. And even if it doesn't, we won't have to see it on your face."

"Do what?" asked Bernadine, shocked. "You want me to put my panties on my head?"

"I didn't stutter, bitch," John barked. "Put 'em over your head. I'm tired of your dirty looks. Do it."

Now, this was just mean, thought Bernadine. This could serve no purpose other than to humiliate her. But, she had no choice but to comply. Taking the panties in both hands she put them on her head and pulled them down over her face. The scent of her own musk filled her nostrils. She could see through one of the leg holes that John and Joe were grinning broadly.

"That's better," John said, mollified. "Now get on your knees. It's time for you to blow me. I'm sure you agree you owe me that much. Don't you?"

"Yes, sir," agreed Bernadine.

The negress lowered herself to her knees. Her former student stood in front of her kneeling form and undid his slacks, letting them drop. His half erect cock was right in front of her face.

"Now suck it, bitch," he growled. "And it better be good."

Bernadine lifted the waistband of the panties out of the way of her lips with one hand and took his cock in the other. She leaned forward and opened wide to take it in. As she started sucking, she felt his dick grow inside her mouth.

John put his hands on the back of Bernadine's head and jammed his dick into her throat. Gasping for breath, the negro choked and gagged on it. The white man bucked his hips, fucking her face. She wasn't even sucking now. She was simply allowing him to use her mouth as something to masturbate in.

Realizing there was point in struggling, Bernadine just tried desperately to time his strokes so she had a chance to catch her breath when his cock wasn't in her throat.

"Take this, you snotty bitch," grunted John, plunging his dick even deeper down her throat.

Bernadine felt the hot spurts of warm liquid as her former student released into her mouth. She started coughing and his semen leaked out of her lips and drooled off her chin. John stepped back and pulled his pants up.

"Vanessa woulda done a better job," he told her as fastened his pants. "And she had better tits. Too bad you can't see yourself. Mrs. Johnson, all high an' mighty. Look at you now. Cum receptacle. That's all you are."

"Damn, John!" exclaimed Joe. "You gotta mean streak in you. And it's got me fired up. How about givin' me some private time with the lady, buddy. It's my turn now."

"No problem, Mister Sizlack," said John. "She's all yours. I'll go wash my dick and head down to the bar. See you there."

Bernadine remained kneeling in place awaiting further instructions. She heard the door open and close.

"Take your underpants off, girl," Joe told her. "And clean your face off. There's some on your tit, too."

The colored woman took the panties off her head and looked up to see the gray haired man offering her a hotel towel. She took it and wiped off her face and breasts.

"Thank you, sir," she said gratefully.

"No problem," replied Joe. "Go lay on the bed. I want a good look at you."

Bernadine rose and walked to the closest of the beds. She got up on it and lay on her back. Joe was right behind and stood over her, drinking the image of her in.

Joe sat on the edge of the bed and ran his hand over Bernadine's breasts, pausing to squeeze them and pinch her nipples. He kept pinching them harder and harder until she gasped from the pain of it. Chuckling to himself, he lifted one by the nipple, stretching it out.

"Owww!" yelped the negress.

"Shhh..." he shushed her. "This is gonna hurt a little."

The white man turned his attention to her other breast, grabbing it and squeezing. He took the nipple between his thumb and forefinger, gripped it tight, and pulled it up, stretching her flesh taught. Bernadine groaned as she took the pain.

"That's a good girl," cooed Joe. "Take it for me. I know it hurts."

Finally, he grabbed her other nipple with his free hand and stretched both of her breasts straight up.

"Owww..." moaned Bernadine.

"I'm almost done with your tits," Joe informed her. "Just another minute or two and it'll be over."

Bernadine felt tears forming in her eyes and turned her head away. She'd had the idea that Joe was a dirty old man, but it never occurred to her that he'd amuse himself by deliberately hurting her. She resolved to take it as best she could and try not to give him the satisfaction of knowing how painful it was.

At last, Joe released the negresses' sore nipples. His hand worked its way between her legs. He ran his finger up and down the slit of her pussy.

"Hold your legs open," instructed the white man. "Pull you knees up as far as you can and spread 'em. I want to see your cunt and asshole. Come on now, you can do better than that."

Bernadine grabbed the backs of her thighs and tried to touch her knees to her chest. She parted her legs as far as she could even though she feared what he might do to her vulnerably exposed vagina. She could feel her groin muscles stretching.

"Very good," Joe praised her. "Nice cunt. I like how you keep it bare. Nice asshole, too. Doesn't look like you've taken it up the ass very much. Have you?"

"No, sir," replied Bernadine.

Joe nodded his head as he put his hand on Bernadine's sex and began stroking it. Again, her body betrayed her and her vagina began lubricating.

"Nice and smooth!" remarked Joe. "Does that feel good?"

"I guess...," Bernadine answered.

"You guess?" smiled Joe. "You're getting wet. I think you're a slut."

The white man stopped stroking and began patting the negro's pussy with his open hand. Gradually he increased the force of the blows and she started to flinch with each one.

"Does that hurt?" Joe asked evenly, his breathing quickening.

"No, sir," Bernadine told him.

Joe started slapping Bernadine's crotch harder and faster.

"Now?" he wanted to know.

"A little, but it's okay," she replied.

Whap. Whap. Whap.

The sound of the gray haired man's open hand spanking the colored woman's vagina was getting louder and she began to whimper. He hit her harder and she started putting her legs back together to protect her pussy.

"Open those legs back up," Joe commanded. "I can't get at your cunt properly. What's the problem?"

"Yes, sir," replied Bernadine, gamely spreading her legs and presenting her sex for further punishment. "Please stop... You're hurting me."

Whap. Whap. Whap.

"Awww... I'm sorry," said Joe apologetically. "But, I don't get too many chances to give a girl a pussy spanking. So when the opportunity presents itself, I have to indulge myself. I hope you don't mind too much."

"It hurts, sir," whimpered the negress.

"Good," he smiled. "It's supposed to hurt. It wouldn't be any fun if it didn't."

Whap. Whap. Whap.

"Please, sir," begged Bernadine. "Please stop beating my pussy. Wouldn't you rather fuck it? I promise you'll like it. I'll make your dick feel real good."

"Hmmm," pondered Joe as he continued the spanking, "that's tempting... But, I have to confess that I have problems getting hard enough to fuck a girl. It's kind of embarrassing, really. So, instead, I like to hurt them. I like to make their girl parts hurt."

Whap. Whap. Whap.

The white man was delivering hard smacks to the hapless negro's vagina. She could feel that her pussy lips were swollen and tender.

"Owww!" cried Bernadine, tears streaming down her face. "I can suck you, sir. You saw how good I sucked your friend's dick. I'll suck you so good! And I'll do it as long as you want. Or anything else. Please, sir!"

"I might like that," said Joe. "Do you mind if I keep this up for a couple more minutes? Then I'll stop and you can blow me. I'd like you to tongue my ass, too. That always feels good. How about it?"

Whap. Whap. Whap.

"Yes, sir...," groaned the black woman. "Owww... Okay, I'll do it. I'll suck your cock and lick your ass. I'll do a good job, sir. You'll like it. I swear. Just stop hitting me there."

"Stop your whining, bitch!" Joe ordered. "I'm tryin' to be reasonable, but your constant complaining is spoilin' my fun! Now shut up for a couple minutes and it'll be over and you can start usin' that mouth of yours for somethin' useful."

Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap!

Bernadine's pussy was on fire with pain, but she knew better than to keep up her complaints. She lay there, naked on the bed, her pussy splayed open and took it quietly. After what felt like another ten minutes, but was probably less than one, Joe stopped.

"Get up," he commanded her.

Bernadine stood, her pussy burning with each movement. Joe took off his pants and lay on the bed.

"All right," said Joe. "Get to work."

The colored woman climbed gingerly onto the bed between his legs. Resting on her elbows and knees, Bernadine slurped Joe's flaccid penis between her lips and sucked. She was able to get the entire thing into her mouth and his pubic hairs brushed her nose. Although the white man moaned with pleasure, his dick remained soft. Nevertheless, she continued sucking him and caressing his balls until her jaw ached.

"Now do my ass," Joe instructed, lifting his legs up.

Bernadine pushed the white man's thighs further back, causing his ass to spread and giving her tongue access to his anus. She worked her face into his crack and started licking and pushing her tongue into his asshole. Pre cum was soon drooling out of his flaccid cock. His hairy nut sack filled her field of vision. Gradually, her tongue was as sore as her nipples.

"Mmmm," Joe moaned, "so good... Get on your knees on the floor, girl."

Relieved that it was over, Bernadine gladly got off the bed and kneeled on the carpet. Joe stood up in front of her, his cock in her face.

"Take it," he ordered. "In your face hole."

Bernadine slurped Joe's cock back into her mouth and resumed sucking on it. She was surprised to feel warm liquid in the back of her throat. Realization dawned quickly on her that he was urinating in her mouth.

"Don't you spill any," Joe warned her. "Drink it all like a good urinal and I'll sign the papers. If any leaks out, the deal's off."

The flow of Joe's piss increased and Bernadine valiantly gulped it down. It was the most disgusting and degrading thing she'd ever had to do. She'd been treated like a whore. She'd been treated like an animal. She'd been treated like a sex toy. But to be treated as a toilet was as low as she could imagine.

How, she thought, could this man be so cruel?. Beating her sadistically, demanding pleasure from her that it pained her to give, and now using her as a living urinal. He was horrible and despicable. She hated him, her employer, and whoever was responsible for forcing her to submit to this debasement.

At last he was done. Joe took his dick out of Bernadine's mouth and shook it, slapping her face with it. He pulled up his pants, went to the table, sat down.

"Get dressed," he told her. "I'll sign your papers and you can go. I'm through with you."

Bernadine quickly put her clothes back on while Joe signed the documents. He finished first and went into the bathroom without saying anything. She heard the shower go on and realized that that was it.

The negress put her raincoat on over her prostitute costume and left the room. She rode down the elevator alone and hurried across the lobby and out onto the sidewalk. Her pussy burned with every step.

It was night by now and Bernadine was grateful for the poor illumination from the street lights. She didn't want to be recognized as she made her way to where her car was parked.

The taste of the white man's urine was bitter in her mouth as Bernadine drove towards home. She knew she was paying an increasingly high price to protect Ebony's virtue and assure her future. She wasn't sure how much further she could go. But, she was determined that her daughter would never have to suffer such degradation and humiliation.

---

Chapter 24 - Taneesha's History Lesson

---

Walking home from the school bus stop, Taneesha was surprised to see Jolene's car in the driveway. Ordinarily her aunt would be still be working at the Walker's house along with her grandmother, Henrietta.

The black teenager came in through the side door and found her aunt still dressed in her maid's uniform fixing herself a sandwich.

"Well, hello, girl!" Jolene greeted her. "How's school?"

"Jus' fine, Lena," replied Taneesha. "How come you home so early?"

"Da whole Walker fam'ly left town to go visitin'," Jolene told her. "So big mama an' me come on home after we got done wit' da cleanin'. Ain't nothin' mo' fo' us to be doin' dere."

"Big mama's home, too?" asked Taneesha.

"Yeah, but she be tired an' went to go lay down," Jolene answered. "How's about you, girl? I heared you got some white boy from da school fo' a boyfriend now. Dat right?"

"He ain't 'xactly my boyfriend," Taneesha corrected her.

"No?" Jolene responded. "Well, I guess I ain't too su'prised to be hearin' dat. Ain't no colored girl gonna have no white boyfriend in dis town. Least ways, not 'xactly."

The big black woman smiled knowingly at her niece as she sat at the kitchen table. Taneesha blushed with the realization that Jolene probably understood what she meant.

"It ain't like dat," lied Taneesha, sitting down across the table from her aunt. "We jus' friends, dat's all."

"Uh huh," Jolene's smile continued. "Whatever you say, girl. Let me tell you somethin'. I knows how white boys is, Neesha. No white girl's gonna give dem no pussy or nothin' 'til dey married. Any white girl dat do is gonna get a reputation an' ain't no boy'll want her no mo'. Least wise not fo' a wife."

"Now, a colored girl's diff'rent," explained the big black woman. "Ain't nobody gonna think nothin' o' some nigga spreadin' her legs fo' some man. Hell, dey 'spect it! As far as dem white folks be thinkin', niggas is jus' like animals. An' animals jus' do what come natural to 'em. Ain't no shame in it. It's jus' how it be."

"So, dem white boys, dey want some pussy. It ain't no nigga's place to refuse a white man from havin' what he got a natural right to. So it ain't like no colored girl's gotta be no white boy's girlfriend to give dat pussy up to him."

Taneesha was a little shocked to hear Jolene telling her essentially the same thing as Ora Lee had. She'd never really talked to her aunt about such things and had assumed that she had a simular attitude as her mother. She also couldn't help but get a little aroused at the older woman's words.

"But what 'bout you?" Taneesha asked wide eyed. "Would you let some white boy jus' use you dat way?"

"You think all I do up to da Walker's place is cookin' an cleanin'?" winked Jolene. "I gots both dem white men usin' me near every day! Massa George jus' can't git 'nough o' dis nigga's poontang! An' his daddy been usin' me since I's yo' age. Hell, dat ol' man gots my cherry back in da day!"

"Wow!" exclaimed Taneesha, her jaw dropped. "How'd he do dat wit'out yo' mama findin' out?"

"Damn, girl!" replied Jolene. "Who you think be settin' it up? You gots to un'erstan' 'bout how it is here. My mama been servin' dat fam'ly since 'fore I's born. An' when a nigga be servin' a white fam'ly, dey gonna git used like dat. When da maid's girls be ol' enough, da massa gits to look 'em over an' use 'em if'n he like what he see. Dat's how it was fo' me."

"Same thin' for da massa's boys," she went on. "Sometimes da girls, too! A nigga ain't got no choice in da matter, no how. You either go along to git along or you jus' git. Massa George, he be usin' me almost as long as his daddy did."

"So, how come you still work dere?" asked Taneesha. "Couldn't you find nothin' else?"

"I ain't never looked fo' nothin' else!" laughed Jolene. "You think I don't like havin' dem white men wantin' me?"

"I 'members when my mama took me up to see Massa Walker one night," Jolene recalled. "I had to git butt naked an' show off my stuff fo' him. I's embarrassed, bein' naked while him an' mama was still wearin' dere clothes. Den he had me bend over his desk an' he took me right dere like dat! Wit' mama standin' right dere, tellin' me how to do it right. But, girl, my coochie was creamin' somethin' fierce! Dat white man, all rich an' important, wanted me! You shoulda seen da look on his face! He wanted me bad!"

"Las' time he be havin' me was las' night 'fore we come home!" the big black woman exclaimed. "Like I says, dat white man still can't git enough o' me. An dat feels real good, girl. I ain't wanna work nowheres else."

Taneesha's face was flushed while she squeezed her thighs together thinking about Jolene getting used by Mister Walker. Of course, in her mind, it was she, not her aunt, that was getting the white man so aroused that he had to have her. The big black woman looked into the teenager's face and continued to display a knowing smile.

"I think you gettin' all worked up, girl," Jolene told her. "If I din't know better, I'd be thinkin' you a nigga, too. I figured yo' mama woulda raised you different, but you ain't no different'n me."

"What do you mean, Lena?" Taneesha blushed. "I ain't worked up!"

"Da hell you ain't!" crowed Jolene. "You workin' dat coochie right now, girl! You know what I think? I think you knows 'xactly what I's talkin' 'bout. I think dat white boy o' yours is usin' yo' black ass. An' I think you like it. Tell me I's lyin'!"

"It ain't like that!" protested Taneesha, her face hot. "He's real nice. He likes me. An' I like him."

"Dat don't mean nothin'!" countered Jolene. "You kin like each other fine an' he kin still be usin' you like a nigga. Dat just makes it even better, dat's all! But, don't mind me none, girl. You jus' go 'head an' tell me how it is."

The black teenager struggled with herself. She felt that Jolene was a kindred spirt, but at the same time she was her mother's sister.

"You ain't gonna tell my mama?" Taneesha asked sheepishly. "You right dat she din't raise me to be servin' white boys like a ... like a nigga."

"Hell no!" replied Jolene. "I ain't gonna tell her nothin'. It ain't none o' her business, no how. Dina's all stuck up an' don't un'erstan how it is. But, I's startin' to think you do."

Encouraged, the colored girl decided to share her secret with her aunt.

"Well, his name's Stuart," Taneesha started. "He gots some class wit' Ebony. He was helpin' her wit' somethin' fo' da class, but he was wantin' her to let him kinda use her. He wanted her to git naked fo' him an' let him feel her up an' even suck his dick."

"I bet dat jus' pissed her off!" Jolene laughed. "Yo' big sista's jus' like mine is."

"You got dat right," agreed Taneesha. "She kinda went along wit' him a little, but den she wanted to play him fo; da fool an' stand him up 'cause she din't like him at all. Said he's a pervert an' a nerd. But, when she tol' me what he wanted, all I's could do was think how much I wanted to do all dat. So, I went an' met him instead."

"You did?!" exclaimed Jolene. "Good fo' you, girl! He get freaky wit' you?"

"Yeah," Taneesha replied bashfully. "I tol' him what Ebony did an' how I wanted it even if she din't. Den I tol' him wanted to ... service him."

"I bet he liked dat!" Jolene grinned. "White boys love dat kinda talk!"

"He's gettin' hard, I could tell," Taneesha went on. "An' I's gettin' wet. I got a friend ... Ora Lee ... she likes servin' white boys ... well ... an' girls, too. She tol' me how to be talkin'. So's I's callin' him sir an' bein' real respectful. He asked me why I's doin' all dat an why I wanted to serve him."

"What you tell him?" Jolene wanted to know.

"I tol' him it be 'cause I's a nigga," replied Taneesha.

"I bet he 'bout nutted right den an' dere!" laughed Jolene.

The teenager was quickly warming to her aunt. At last she'd found an adult who understood how she felt. Unlike her mother and sister. Taneesha felt comfortable talking to Jolene. She was more like the big sister she wished she had.

"Not den," Taneesha said. "He wanted me to suck his cock. So I got on my knees an' took his dick out o' his pants. I's gonna suck it, but he nutted 'fore I could git it in my mouf. He got it all over my face."

"I guess you had his ass worked up good, girl!" Jolene exclaimed. "Dat happens all da time wit' boys. Dey got dat hair trigger dick. I kinda like it, really. I want 'em to like what I's doin' an' I guess dat means dey liked it alot!"

"He's all embarrassed," Taneesha continued. "He's all apologizing' an everythin'. But, like you's sayin', I tol' him it's a compliment an' I's happy to wear his cum an' not to worry none 'bout it."

"Good girl," Jolene told her. "You done it jus' right. When a white man be usin' me, it's all 'bout his pleasure. I don't want him feelin' bad 'bout me or hisself. Dat ain't right."

"It made him feel better," replied Taneesha. "An' dat made me feel better. An' I tol' him I's still gonna do what he wants. So he took me to his house. His folks ain't home."

"Dis is gittin' good, girl!" Jolene grinned again. "I never woulda guessed what a hot li'l nigga you is!"

The colored girl had completely relaxed and decided to share the most important secret with the big black woman.

"He gots my cherry, Lena," Taneesha said softly. "I wanted him to have it. He's a nice boy an' I like bein' his nigga."

"Well, how 'bout dat!" Jolene responded. "Dina's li'l girl's all growed up. I kin un'erstan why you ain't tellin' yo' mama 'bout dis. She'd jus' shit! But, I knows jus' how you feels, girl. Dere's jus' somethin' 'bout lettin' go an' givin' a man whatever he wants... lettin' him use you how he likes. It gets me all worked up an' makes me wanna do it even more."

Just then Henrietta walked into the kitchen. Taneesha was startled a little to see her grandmother and was instantly concerned about how much she'd heard.

"What's got you all worked up now, girl?" asked Henrietta, shaking her head with a smile. "I swears it don't take much!"

"Mama!" exclaimed Jolene, smiling in mock indignation. "You gonna give yo' gran'baby da wrong idea 'bout me!"

"Oh, hush!" replied Henrietta. "I ain't doin' no such thing! Now what is it y'all is talkin' 'bout that gots you all worked up?"

"Neesha's got herself a white boy!" Jolene announced. "We was all thinkin' she jus' a bashful li'l girl! An', da whole time, it seems like she a hot li'l nigga!"

"Dat right, Neesha?" asked Henrietta, her eyebrow raised.

"Lena!" cried Taneesha, "you promised you wouldn't tell!"

"I said I ain't gonna tell yo' mama." Jolene explained. "I ain't said I ain't gonna tell my mama."

"Don't you worry none 'bout dat, child," Henrietta spoke. "I knows better'n to tell Dina 'bout it. Dat girl jus' git all upset an' fly off da handle. Now tell me 'bout dis white boy."

"He's jus' some boy from school, dat's all," Taneesha said quietly. "I kinda likes him so I's kinda doin' what he wants."

"Kinda doin' what he wants?" Henrietta repeated back to her granddaughter. "Sounds like you servin' dis white man."

"I guess I is, big mama," admitted Taneesha. "But, he's a nice boy. He din't make me do nothin' I din't wanna do."

"How you mean, child?" Henrietta wanted to know. "You ain't tellin' no white man what you ain't gonna do is you?"

"Well," Taneesha blushed, "I guess dere weren't nothin' he wanted me to do dat I ain't wanna do."

"I's glad to hear dat," said Henrietta. "You gots to know dat it ain't no nigga's place to be sayin' no to no white man. If you wit' some white man, you gots to do like he says an' let him do like he wants. Dat's jus' how it is. 'Specially here."

The colored girl had an inkling that her grandmother was old school and would understand her desire to serve Stuart. Taneesha was encouraged by the fact that not only did Henrietta understand it, she expected it! The black teenager felt her clit tingle as she was aroused by the old woman's words.

"Yes, big mama," replied Taneesha. "I ain't gonna say no to him."

"Dat's a good girl," smiled Henrietta. "You serve yo' white man good, an' he gonna be good to you. An' even if he ain't, it be his right to use his nigga like he pleases. It be yo' place to please him da best you kin."

"I be tryin' to do dat," Taneesha assured her. "I be tellin' him dat I do what he wants. An' I done everythin' he said."

"I learned at a young age dat's da way to git along, child," Henrietta told her. "Back den, things was diff'rent. You had to do like da white man says or you ain't gonna eat."

"Jus' after I gots married," continued the old black woman, "yo' gran' daddy an' me was wantin' our own place. We couldn't make 'nough money jus' workin' in de fields. We heared dat da mill was hirin', so I go'd dere lookin' fo' work."

*       *       *

I's wearin' my best dress an' hat, but I gots to ride dere in da back o' a truck goin' into town. Back den, ain't hardly nobody gots dere own car. Not colored folks, anyways. I come alone 'cause yo' gran' daddy had to work da fields an' couldn't be takin' no time off.

When I gots to da mill where dey was hirin', dere was a long line o' colored folks waitin'. I got in line an' waited. Dat line din't move at all fo' over a hour. Dese white men was lookin' us over fo' a time. Den dis fat one wearin' a light colored suit an' hat wit' round gold rimmed glasses went down da line pickin' out da young woman folk. Den he gots to me.

"You a pretty young thing," he says. "Da boss man need some maids up to his house. Ain't near as hard work as in da mill. Pays more, too. You int'rested?"

"Yes suh, I's int'rested," says me. "What I gotta do?"

"Well, right now you gotta go wit' da others to get in'erviewed," he says. "Boss man gonna come look you all over an decide which ones he wants. He likes sweet young negro girls like you."

Da fat man was grinnin' an' sweatin' an' givin' me da willies, but it still sounded better'n workin' in dat mill. So's I goes wit' dem men an' da ten or so other colored girls to meet da boss man. We goes to dis big room where dey got boxes all packed an' ready to go, but it mainly be empty. It so big, it kinda intimidatin'.

"All right, ladies," said da fat man, "boss man's gonna wanna see what y'all gots to offer. So take dem clothes off an' git naked."

I's su'prised by dat, 'cause what dat gotta do wit' bein' a maid? Course, dat boss man prob'ly gots more'n cookin' an' cleanin' in mind fo' his nigga maid. Maybe da fat man jus' likes seein' naked colored girls. But, I needs da money, so, I starts gittin' my dress off. Not all da girls is doin' it. One o' dem even complains.

"How come we gotta git naked?" she was askin'. "What kinda job is dis?"

"It's a job where y'all do like you told, girl," da fat man tol' her. "If'n you ain't like it, you kin jus' go git back in line fo' a mill job. Dere ain't dat many maid jobs any how, so if'n you ain't want it, dere plenty o' niggas here who does. Now, git!"

She was startin' to 'pologize, but dat fat man weren't gonna hear it. We all watched while dat girl went 'head an' marched outta dere. Da rest o' us kept on strippin' 'til we's all naked as jay birds.

Dey make us all stand side by side in a line fo' a spell while we's waitin' fo' da boss man. After a time, here he come. It be da first time I ever sees Massa Walker. Course he ain't much older'n me, so back den he's young an' kinda handsome all in his shirt an' tie.

So, he go up to da first girl, a tall skinny nigga wit' short hair an' real dark skin.

"What's your name, girl," he says all casual like.

"Eloise, suh," she tells him, all embarrassed havin' no clothes on.

"Well, ain't you a pretty one?" he smiles at her. "Open your mouth up, girl. Let's have a look at them teeth."

Eloise opens up her mouth an' Massa Walker, he's peekin' inside, makin' sho' she ain't got no rotten teef. I kin tell she's blushin' havin' him examinin' her dat way. Den he puts his hands on her titties, squeezin' 'em an' liftin' 'em up. She kinda shuddered when he put his hand 'tween her legs, checkin' her coochie.

I guess he liked it 'cause he had her git up on dis big ol' wooden desk in front o' everybody. Eloise had to git on her knees an' bend over so he could git a better look at her coochie. Den he had her spread her ass cheeks out an' we could all see her asshole peekin' out! I's embarrassed fo' da poor girl, but Massa Walker, he just look her over real close like an' tell her to git down.

He moved on to da next girl an' did things pretty much da same. When he got to da next one after dat, he musta not liked what he saw, 'cause he made her pick up her clothes an' git. Finally he gets to me.

"What's your name, girl?" he asked me.

"Etta, suh," I tells him.

"Etta, huh?" he says, smilin'. "You a little plump there, girl. But, I like that jus' fine."

I ain't knowin' what to say to dat, so's I jus' hush up an' ain't sayin' nothin'.

"Open that mouth up, girl," says Massa Walker.

I done like he say, but let me tell you I's real embarrassed to be doin' it. I's all naked wit' my titties an' ass jus' hangin' out dere while dis white man I ain't knowed be pokin' 'round in my mouf. It made me feel like some kinda cow or horse or somethin' bein' treated like dat. I tries to look away from him.

Den I feel his hands up underneath my titties, liftin' 'em up like he's tryin' to guess how much dey weigh. He pinches my nipples, gettin' 'em all hard.

"Nice udders, girl," he says to me. "Best pair in the whole lot, I think."

I's shamed havin' him talk dat way to me. Callin' my titties udders like I's some kinda milk cow! He mus' figure he's givin' me a compliment! But, he da white man, an' he kin do like he pleases. Don't matter what some nigga thinks 'bout it.

"Thank you, suh," I says, still lookin' away from him.

It kinda shocked me when he put his hand 'tween my legs. I opened 'em up a little mo' so's he could git hisself a good feel o' my stuff.

"Nice coochie, too," he says, smilin'. "Go git up on that desk, Etta. I wanna git a better look at what you got."

Let me tell you, dat was embarrassin'! Climbin' up on dat big wooden desk all naked wit' Massa Walker an' dose other white mens lookin' at me! Da other colored girls was there, too, but I knowed dey be up here soon 'nough. So, dere I is up on my knees, bent over, my coochie dere for all to see!

"Spread them cheeks," he says. "Let's see dat asshole, girl."

I knows I ain't got no choice if'n I want dat maid job. So I do like he says an' spread my ass fo' him even though it be humiliatin' as hell! I feels his hand on my coochie an' den up my butt crack. I ain't got not choice but to take it.

"Etta, you ain't never had a man's dick up your ass, have you?" he asked.

An' he was talkin' like he was askin' if I ever had da mumps! It was shameful, but I had to answer him.

"No, suh," I says. "Dats nasty!"

"If you're gonna be my maid, you're gonna have to get used to doin' some nasty things," he says, laugin'. "You sure you want the job?"

Well, even wit' da nasty shit he was gonna do, it was a sight better'n workin' in dat mill.

"Yes, suh," I tol' him. "I want da job. I do like you say, boss."

"Good girl," he says, still laughin'.

Den he slap me on da ass, not hard, but everybody could hear it. I was blushin'.

"Okay, hop on down, girl," he says.

I got down from dat desk an' went back to where I's standin' before. I's watchin' while he go down da line, doin' pretty much da same thing wit' each girl. He sent a couple mo' away 'fore he's done.

"Well, I got jobs for five girls up to my place," Massa Walker announced. "An' seein' as how there's six o' you left, I gotta decide which o' y'all I'm gonna keep. I'll jus' see which o' you got the best poontang. Y'all come up here an' bend over the desk. There's room for two on the front, two on the back, an' one on each end. Make yourselves ready, girls."

We's all lookin' 'round all shocked like. None o' us could believe he was actually gonna stick his dick up in each o' us one after da other! But, dat's jus' what he's doin'! Dat skinny girl, Eloise, started on up dere to da desk an bent over it, restin' herself on top o' it. We all followed an' found a spot to stand. None o' us could bear to look at da others, it was so shameful. But, we's already come dat far, so what's a little more gonna hurt?

Massa Walker stood up behind Eloise, an unzipped his pants. Da rest o' us couldn't help but look den. He stepped up to her an' she kinda cries out a little. From dat, an' by da look on her face, I kin tell he be inside her. He jus' fucked dat girl for a few seconds, jus' a few strokes, an' he stops.

"Not too bad," he says. "Kinda dry, but nice an' tight."

Next he comes to me. I's still shocked at what's goin' on. Here, I's a married woman an' dis white man's gonna do his bidness in me! I figured if he knew dat, maybe he'd jus' do somethin' else short a dat.

"I's a married woman, suh," I tells him. "I be grateful if'n you let me do somethin' else. I kin suck on yo' dick fo' you. I knows my husband ain't gonna like dat, but it ain't so shameful as havin' another man have his way wit' my coochie."

"There ain't nothin shameful about takin' a white man's dick in you, Etta," he says. "An' if you wanna work for me, you better get used to the idea. So, you gonna offer up that poontang or not, girl?"

I felt a lump in my throat an' in da pit o' my belly, but I ain't got no choice.

"Yes, suh," I says. "I's gonna do it."

I bent over dat desk an' opened my legs up fo' him. I felt his dick at my hole, den he jus' jammed it right in. I's pretty dry an' it hurt, but I ain't say nothin' more or even let on. It was da most shameful thing I ever done up to den. It seemed like he's inside o' me for a long time, but really it only be a minute 'fore he pulls out.

He goes up to da next girl an' her eyes git big an' I see a tear in her eye.

"Please, suh!" she begs. "I's a virgin! I's savin' it fo' my husband... We's gonna be married on Saturday. Can't I do dis after my weddin' night? I do it den. I gots to git dis job!"

"You're Velma, ain't you girl?" he asks her.

"Yes, suh," she says back.

"Well, Velma," he tells her, "this here's yo' only chance. If you want this job, you gonna take it. You want it?"

"Yes, suh," says Velma, her voice cracking.

"Good," he says. "Hold still now."

"Ah!" she yelps, hurtin'.

"Damn! You gotta a tough cherry there, Velma," he says. "I's doin' your man a favor makin' it easier on him for Saturday night!"

Massa Walker took a few more strokes in Velma's coochie 'fore he pull out. Poor girl was tryin' not to cry, but couldn't help but sniffle an 'let a few tears go.

He move on to da next girl an' den da next, 'til he done stuck his dick in each o' us. He stands dere fo' a minute, an' den went up an' stuck his dick in Velma. Poor girl started cryin' all over agin.

"I gotta bust a nut in one o' you," he says. "Might as well be you, girl."

He musta been close to bustin' already, 'cause it was only a minute 'fore he grunted an' dumped his load in da bride to be. Soon as he was done, he stepped back an' zipped up.

"I can't decide which o' you girls to let go," he says. "So, I'm jus' gonna keep you all! Be up to my house in da morning ready fo' work. Don't worry 'bout what to wear, we got maid clothes for all o' you. See to it you got your coochies shaved bare, though. I don't like my poontang all hairy."

An' wit' dat, he left. Dat fat man has us git dressed an' sends us out. I caught a ride back home on another truck headed dat way. I did hafta walk da last couple miles...

*       *       *

"So, I's all happy to be gittin' da job," Henrietta continued. "So I couldn't wait to tell yo' gran' daddy 'bout it. I never did tell him how dat white man shamed me. I learned quick dat dat's da way it is. When da white man wants you, you might as well take it an' like it, 'cause you gonna git it any how."

"Wow!" exclaimed Taneesha. "Dey could do jus' like dey wanted wit' you back den!"

"Don't think dey dat diff'rent now, girl," Henrietta replied. "Dese white men today like dat poontang same as den. Dey jus' can't be quite so bold, dat's all."

The black teenager had been squeezing her thighs together through her grandmother's story. She knew how humiliating and shameful it was for the women Henrietta spoke of, but she couldn't help but be aroused by it. She imagined herself in such a situation and could feel her pussy getting wet.

"See, mama," laughed Jolene, "she's jus' like I was when I heared dat story! You tellin' me all 'bout how y'all had to take it back den an' I's gettin' all worked up from it! Dat girl's a hot li'l nigga, fo' sho'!"

"Stop it, Lena!" Taneesha blushed hard at having been discovered.

"I ain't lyin'!" Jolene protested. "Dere's plenty niggas now who'd like to be in dat room gettin' used dat way! I's one! I bets Neesha is, too!"

"Ain't no shame it likin' it, girl," said Henrietta. "Might as well. It's da way it is. I don't always mind it so much..."

Taneesha's pussy was soaked and she was in desperate need of relief. She decided now was as good a time as any to excuse herself.

"I gots to go do my homework, big mama," she said.

"Yeah, you got some work to do!" laughed Jolene. "Workin' dat cat!"

"Hush now, Lena!" Henrietta scolded. "You embarrassin' da poor girl. She can't help it."

The colored teen went up the stairs, leaving her grandmother and aunt alone in the kitchen. Closing the door behind her, she got into her bed, her hand going straight between her legs.

Taneesha humped away as she thought about herself displayed on top of the desk for Stuart. Then she'd be bent over and feel his dick inside her, using what was his.

---

Chapter 25 - Henrietta Greets a Visitor

---

Taneesha and Jolene had gone out after dinner that night leaving Henrietta home alone. No more was said about the teenager's involvement with Stuart, but the old colored lady was pleased to see her granddaughter following in the tradition that she herself had lived. Even better, the girl understood her place and reveled in it, much like her aunt.

Henrietta had decided to wash her hair and relax around the house until they returned. She was just coming down the stairs, wrapped in her worn blue housecoat, her hair in curlers, when she heard a car in the driveway. Peering out the kitchen door window, she saw a young white man climbing out of a red compact car. He walked right up to the door. She opened it before he could knock.

"Kin I he'p, you, suh?" she asked.

"Uh, hi...," he stammered. "Is Neesha home?"

"I's sorry, suh," answered Henrietta. "She went out wit' her aunt. Don't know when dey be back."

"Oh..., well..., thanks anyways," replied the young man.

"'xcuse me fo' askin', suh," the old black woman said. "But is you Mister Stuart?"

"Uh..., yeah," answered Stuart.

"Well, I's pleased to be meetin' you, suh!" smiled Henrietta. "Neesha been goin' on 'bout you!"

"Really?" asked Stuart. "You must be her mama... I'm glad to meet you, too..."

"Her mama?!" blushed Henrietta, trying to suppress a smile. "Neesha's my gran'baby, suh! You a real sweet talker! But, I's real happy to hear how she be servin' a such a nice young white man!"

"Servin' me?" the white boy said nervously. "She's a nice girl an' we're friends an' all that..."

"You ain't gotta be shy 'bout dat," Henrietta assured him. "Ain't no shame in a white man usin' a nigga girl. It's da most nat'ral thing dere is. Neesha's happy to serve you, suh. An' I's honored you come by to see her, suh. I truly is."

"Thanks," Stuart managed to reply, his face reddening. "I... I guess I'll see her in school..."

"You kin wait fo' her here if'n you don't mind," offered Henrietta. "We gots some sodas an' some lemonade if'n you want some."

Henrietta watched the white boy consider her invitation and couldn't help noticing his eyes wandering down her body. She realized that her robe must have loosened as she walked to the door and was revealing some of her nakedness underneath. A good deal of her cleavage was showing and it clearly had Stuart's attention. The old black woman blushed at the notion that this teenaged white boy was checking her out. She made no move to cover herself.

"Uh..., sure!" he smiled, looking up into her face. "Thanks, ma'am. I appreciate it!"

"Please, suh," replied the old colored lady, "you ain't gotta call me ma'am. I's jus' a nigga. You kin call me Etta if you want to. But, it's yo' right to call me what pleases you."

"Okay..., Etta," Stuart responded.

Stuart followed as Henrietta led him to the living room and offered him the nicest chair there. Her robe had loosened further and when she faced him, she knew he was getting an eyeful.

"You want some lemonade, suh?" she asked sweetly.

"Yes, please," he answered. "I'd like that."

As she turned to go fetch the drink, she stole a glance at the white boy. Henrietta could see that Stuart was sporting a hard on under his jeans. The old negress was thrilled to know she could have an effect like that on the white boy.

Alone in the kitchen, Henrietta quickly took the curlers out of her hair. She wanted to look her best for Stuart.

When Henrietta returned with the lemonade, Stuart looked up at her, but his eyes were drawn to her chest. Her robe had parted sufficiently to show plenty of flesh between her breasts. The colored lady made a point of bending over to give him a better view as she set his glass on the table beside the chair. Her heavy mammaries swung freely in that position. The young white man got an eyeful and then some.

"Thanks," said Stuart, pausing. "For the lemonade!"

"You welcome, suh," said Henrietta, slowly standing back up, making no move to close the robe up.

She could see his eyes were glued to her mammaries and smiled to herself. After a few seconds, Stuart managed to look up into Henrietta's face and was instantly embarrassed to realize that she must have seen him staring.

"You like what you see, suh?" asked the black woman, smiling warmly.

"Uh...," Stuart squirmed, his erection obvious. "I'm sorry... I... uh..."

"Couldn't he'p it?" Henrietta finished gently. "Don't be embarrassed. I ain't mind at all. I din't think no fine young white man'd be wantin' to look at no ol' colored lady. You wanna see more? I's honored to show you what I gots. I ain't no white woman, suh. I's a nigga. It be yo' right to see what you want."

"Well, yeah...," the white boy admitted sheepishly. "I do."

Henrietta felt stirrings she hadn't felt for some time. Mister Walker still enjoyed her charms almost every day, but Stuart was a handsome young white man. The negress opened her robe, exposing her naked body to the teenaged boy. She could feel her pussy tingling and getting damp. Seeing his arousal only increased her own.

"I hope I ain't makin' you uncomfortable," she said, eyeing the bulge in his trousers. "I kin he'p you wit' dat if'n you want."

Stuart blushed and shifted around some more. His eyes darted down to drink in the sight of the nearly naked negress.

"How do you mean?" he asked expectantly, looking up at her.

"I kin tell dat you be likin' what you be seein'," Henrietta explained. "An I kin tell you be needin' some relief. Please, suh, let dis nigga serve you."

"Okay," replied Stuart, his voice cracking.

Henrietta smiled and let her robe slide off her shoulders onto the floor. She lowered herself to her knees in front of Stuart. She reached forward and unfastened his belt and the button on his jeans.

"Please scoot up, sugar," she asked gently, "so's I kin git dese pants down."

Stuart lifted himself up off the chair long enough for Henrietta to pull his jeans down, freeing his straining erection. She wrapped her hand around his cock. The old colored lady looked into the white teen's face and grinned broadly.

"Lawdy!" Henrietta exclaimed. "You got a big one, suh! My oh my!"

The young white man smiled back.

"Don't worry none, suh," she assured him. "I kin git it in my mouf jus' fine. You jus' relax an' enjoy yo'se'f while dis nigga be takin' care o' you."

Henrietta leaned her head into Stuart's lap and touched her tongue to the head of his dick. It was slick with pre cum and she lovingly kissed it. She looked into his face and smiled, her lips coated with the thick clear liquid. Returning her attention to the matter at hand, the old negress slurped the young white man's cock into her mouth. She sucked it gently, bobbing her head slowly on it.

Stuart moaned with pleasure as Henrietta squeezed the base of his cock and began stroking him. Without letting his dick slip out of her mouth, she worked her tongue around and around the head of it. The old negro woman could taste the pre cum still leaking out of him.

The colored woman increased the pace of her ministrations. Bobbing her head faster and stroking him more vigorously. Stuart groaned and Henrietta could tell he was about to climax. She worked her free hand between his thighs, her finger in the crack of his ass. He parted his legs to give her greater access and she was reassured that he wanted her to continue.

Henrietta felt Stuart's dick twitch and knew he was past the point of no return. She pushed her finger firmly against his asshole and he exploded in her mouth.

"Oh, fuck!" cried Stuart, his eyes wide. "Ohhh!!!"

The old black woman kept working the teenager's cock with her mouth and hand. Stuart ejaculated hard against the back of her throat. Henrietta greedily sucked every bit sperm down. At last his orgasm subsided and his dick softened. She let it slip out from between her lips and kissed it on the tip. She looked up and smiled warmly at him, a strand of semen hanging from her thick negro lips.

"Fuck...," sighed the white boy, "I never felt nothin' like that! Fuck..."

"I knows a thing or two 'bout pleasin' white mens," said Henrietta, smiling sweetly. "I's glad you liked it. It was a honor to serve you, suh. I's grateful fo' da chance. Thank you, suh."

"You're welcome..., Etta," replied Stuart. "You know plenty."

"Well, used to be dat a young man like you be havin' a mammy lookin' after him," the old negress started. "She be takin' care o' him when he jus' a chil'. Wet nursin' him. Washin' him. Cookin' fo' him. Cleanin' his clothes. All dat. An', when he start growin' up an' bein' a man, dat mammy be showin' him what goes where an' takin' care o' his needs."

"Really?" asked Stuart. "I'd love that. Some of my friends got colored maids workin' at their house, but I ain't never heard of them gettin' takin' care of like that!"

"It's da truth, suh," Henrietta assured him. "I used to be takin' care o' a young white man 'bout yo' age. I be takin' care o' dem same needs. Sometimes he even be bringin' his friends 'round an' I be takin' care o' dem, too."

"Wow!" exclaimed the white teenager. "You actually did that?"

"Yes, suh," replied the colored lady. "He be da boss's son an' it be his right to use me like he wants. So when he be bringin' his friends 'round, I jus' do like he say. It ain't my place to be sayin' no to him"

*       *       *

I's in da kitchen one day when George come home from school. Dat's the boss man's son's name. Well, he gots a few o' his friends wit' him. Dey all jus' standin' dere for a bit, not sayin' nothin'.

"Y'all want some cookies or somethin'?" I asks.

"Nah," says George. "Get them clothes off, nigger. We want some poontang, but first my buddies wanna get a good look at what they gettin'."

I's a li'l su'prised to hear him talkin' to me dat way, but it don't matter. He da boss man's son an' he kin talk da way he wants. I knows he wants to show off fo' his friends dat he got a nigga he can do like he wants wit'.

So, I don't say nothin' back, but I starts takin' off my apron an' den my dress. Pretty soon I's jus' standin' dere naked as a jay bird. Dem boys all be lookin' at me an' it be real embarrassin'. 'Course I can't he'p it dat I's likin' it some, too. George ain't be showin' me off to his friends 'less he think I's somethin' good.

"My nigger at home ain't so old," says one boy. "But her tits ain't so big as this one. They're pretty saggy, but I like 'em. Kinda like them African niggers in the National Geographic in the school library."

Dem boys all be starin' at my titties, but I's glad dey like what dey see. My coochie be all tinglin', too. Like I says, I can't he'p it.

"We ain't got no nigger at our house," says another boy. "But if we did, we'd be fuckin' her all the time if she looked like this one."

Dere be one more boy, kinda younger, but he look like da one dat jus' be talkin'. Might a been brothers.

"Git on up to my room, nigger," George say to me once dey finished lookin' me over. "We all gonna git some o' that now."

So, I start goin' to da stairs. I knows they starin' at my black ass on da way up to George's room. I's embarrassed, 'cause I know it be jigglin' while I's goin' up da stairs.

Now, George, he been usin' me pretty near ev'ry day by den. I be wakin' him up fo' school an' he be wantin' his dick sucked or he be wantin' some pussy. He git his nut an' go get ready while I be goin' down an' fix his breakfast. He be usin' me again when he come home, but, dis da first time he be lettin' anybody else use me. So, I's a li'l 'xcited 'bout it.

"Git on the bed an' spread them legs, nigger," George be tellin' me. "Who's first?"

I gits up on da bed and spread my legs like he say. All them boys be starin' at my coochie now. I kin tell dey su'prised to see how I ain't got no hair down dere.

"Bald pussy!" says da older brother. "I kin see her gash! Damn!"

Da younger brother be starin' wit' his mouf open. I's blushin', but I ain't think dey kin tell.

"Yeah, my dad likes it that way, so he makes her shave it," says George. "I like it, too. Shows the nigger who's pussy it is."

"It looks hot," da older brother agrees. "If we had a nigger, I'd make her shave her pussy, too. An' make her show it off all the time."

"I'll fuck her first," says da boy wit' his own nigga to home. "My Belle's the only nigger I fucked before. I wanna see if this one's pussy's any different. I can't tell if y'all get it all sloppy first."

"All right," says George. "You first. But I wanna fuck Belle later. Got it?"

"No problem, bro," da boy says back while he takin' his pants down. "She's a good nigger. She'll do what I tell her to do an' fuck who I tell her to fuck."

It be pretty humiliatin' to hear my George tradin' a turn fuckin' me wit' a turn fuckin' some other nigga, but I gotta jus' take it. So, I jus keep layin' dere naked wit' my legs open waitin' fo' da boy to stick his dick in me.

He climbs up 'tween my legs an' pokes his dick in dere. I ain't wet or nothin' so it hurts some when it go in. But, I knows better dan to be cryin' 'bout it so I take it an' don't say nothin'. He starts doin' his bidness an' I starts to squeeze on his dick wit' my coochie. George an' his daddy like dat alot an' I figure I kin get dis boy to bust his nut quick if I do like dat.

Sho' 'nuff, it ain't long 'fore he pantin' wit' his face all red an' he be shootin' his stuff off inside me. I kin tell by da way he gruntin' dat he be likin' it, too. After a time, he gets back up an' pulls his pants up.

"Goddam!" he says. "That nigger was jackin' me off with her pussy! Damn! You gotta get her to tell Belle how to do that!"

Even though he ain't talkin' to me, I's glad he liked what I's doin' fo' him.

Den da older brother take his turn. Dat boy already got his pants off an' climbs right 'tween my legs an' sticks his dick right up inside me. By now my coochie's wet so it don't hurt no more. I kin tell watchin' da first boy fuck me got him all hot 'cause he jus' start poundin' into me right away.

I's gonna take care o' him like da other one, but he so 'xcited an' fuckin' me so fas' dat I can't do it. But, it don't matter none 'cause he bust his nut in jus' a few seconds.

"Oh, man!" he be cryin'. "That's some good pussy, all right! You gotta good nigger, buddy."

"She gotta good pussy," George be agreein' wit' him. "An' she can suck dick good, too."

I know it be degradin' for him to be talkin' dat way 'bout me, but I's proud to be hearin' him braggin' on me to his friends like dat.

"All right, Andy," says da brother. "Your turn now."

Da younger boy be lookin' all embarrassed. But, I kin see da bulge in his pants, so I knows he likes what he sees.

"Not with you guys here," Andy tells 'em. "I jus' can't."

"Too shy?" laughs the brother. "C'mon, guys. Andy don't want no audience."

George agrees an' dey leave da young one alone wit' me. Even after dey go, he's still bein' shy.

"What's wrong, suh?" I ask him. "Don't you want no pussy?"

"I jus' don't like nobody to see me naked," he says. "'Course I want some pussy!"

"I won't look if'n you don't want me to, suh," I tells him. "I jus' look da other way while you do yo' bidness in me."

I turns my head away an' I hears him unzip his pants an' climb 'tween my legs. I can feel his dick goin' 'tween my ass cheeks an' he starts to humpin'. I kin tell he be gettin' frustrated. Right away I knows what's wrong.

"You ain't never been wit' no woman 'fore, had you?" I say. "Is I yo' first?"

"Yeah," he says. "They don't know that, but, yeah."

"You want me to he'p you, suh?" I asks.

"Uh huh," says him.

I reach down an' take his dick in my hand. He already goin' soft, poor thang! I give it a squeeze an' feel it gettin' big agin.

"Dat feel good, sugar?" I asks him all sweet like.

"Yeah," he say.

Once he get hard, I puts the head o' his dick up to my hole.

"You gots a big one, sugar," I tells him. "Dat's my hole dere. You kin just push it in."

I feel him slide inside an' start humpin' me agin.

"Dat's it," I tells him. "You fuckin' me now, sugar. You fuckin' dis nigga good."

He starts goin' faster an' I start squeezin' him like I done da first one.

"Dat feel good?" I asks him. "You like my pussy, sugar?"

"Yeah..." he says all out o' breath. "I can't hold back no more..."

Den he shoots off in my coochie! He musta been savin' it up, 'cause he jus' keep cumin' an cumin'! After he spent, he jus' lay on me wit' his head on my titties 'til his dick get soft an' slide out o' my hole.

"Don't tell 'em I'm a virgin," he asks me.

"I ain't gonna tell nobody nothin', sugar," I says. "Thank you fo' lettin' me be yo' first, suh. I's honored. An' I's grateful to be servin' you."

"Is it okay if I kiss you?" he asked.

I's touched dat dis boy wanna kiss dis ol' nigga an' he be askin' first even though he jus' be fuckin' me.

"'Course you can, sugar," I says all sweet.

He kissed me an' got off da bed an' pulled up his pants. He opened da door an' da other boys came in.

"So, how was the nigger?" asked the brother. "She's got some good pussy, eh?"

"Yeah," agreed Andy. "She's great. I wish we had her at home."

"Okay, boys," George says. "Watch how a real man uses a nigger. Git up on your knees, girl, an' spread them cheeks. I'm gonna fuck you up the ass."

Dose boys jus' stood an' watched while I sits up on da bed an' rolls over on my knees. It be pretty embarrassin' to be spreadin' my ass cheeks 'cause I knows dey could be seein' everythin'. But, it ain't my place to be sayin' no, so I jus' do like I's tol'.

George drops his pants an' gits up behind me. I kin feel his dick pokin' my butt hole so I push back so he kin git it in me. He ain't gentle when he shoves it in an' it hurts. I tries to jus' take it, but it ain't easy.

"Ow!" I says, hard as I be tryin' not to be sayin' nothin'.

"Wha's wrong wit' you, nigger?" he be askin' while he stickin' his dick up my ass.

"I's sorry, suh," I 'pologize. "I couldn't he'p it."

Dat boy jus' start tearin' my ass up. Poundin' his dick up my butt hole far as it kin go. I turn my face away from dem boys so dey can't see da tears. I ain't want dat sweet young one to feel bad seein' me gittin' used so hard. I start squeezin' on George's dick tryin' to git him to nut quick.

"I tell ya, boys, this nigger's got a nice tight asshole," says George. "I love fuckin' it. She acts like she don't like it, but I bet she does."

I kin hear some o' dem boys laughin' at dat.

"Look at them udders swingin'!" says one. "Them hangers got a lotta stretch in 'em! Not like Belle's. Hers don't hardly swing at all."

"Yeah, it's like she's a big nigger cow!" says the older brother.

I don't hear da young one say nothin' an' I turn my head to see 'em. I see he's starin' at my titties an' he's likin' what he be seein'. I figger I start talkin' jus' to put George over da top.

"Oh, Lawdy!" I cries. "You got such a big dick, suh! You fuckin' yo' ol' mammy's ass good! Please, suh, fill my fat nigga ass up wit' yo' cum. Give yo' ol' mammy what she needs! Hurt my ass, suh. Keep fuckin' it good!"

I be squeezin' his dick tight as I kin an' he grunts an' shoots off real quick den. Now, he been fuckin' me 'fore he went to school, but he still got plenty 'nuff cum to fill my black ass up!

Den he pull out an' stand on da floor, pullin' his pants up. I kin feel his spunk leakin' out o' my butt hole an' drippin' down. Both my holes is pretty sore now. But, I ain't mindin' it none 'cause dem boys liked usin' me so much. It be dere right to be doin' it, so I might as well enjoy it.

"Go an' fetch them cookies now, girl," says George. "An' don't bother puttin' them clothes back on. Git a move on, nigger!"

I git right up an' go do like he say. When I git back wit' a plate o' cookies, dey all lookin' at George's girlie books. I sets da plate on da desk.

"You can go now," says George. "Close the door when you leave."

*       *       *

"So, I goes back to da kitchen an' git dressed," Henrietta finished the story. "An' start workin' on dinner."

"Wow, Etta!" exclaimed Stuart. "They sure were lucky to have you!"

"Awww, thank you suh," blushed the old negress. "Truth is, I's da lucky one. Havin' dem handsome young mens wantin' me dat way. It was a honor."

"Well, I wish I had a mammy like you," said the white boy. "I wish you was my mammy! I don't know that I'd wanna share you. But I'd do the other stuff!"

The colored woman glanced at the young man's crotch. Obviously, he'd enjoyed the story and was ready for action.

"Like what, sugar?" Henrietta asked suggestively. "You wanna fuck me like dem boys did? Is dat it? You want some poontang?"

"Yeah," agreed Stuart.

"Tell me what to do, suh," the black lady offered. "Tell me like I's yo' ol' mammy."

"Go lay on the couch, Etta," ordered the white boy.

"Yes, suh, boss!" said the old negro woman.

Henrietta smiled and rose to her feet. She walked over to the couch and lay on her back. While she believed that it was the young white man's right to direct her, she surprised herself by how arousing she found it.

"Open them legs up, nigger," commanded Stuart.

Stuart pulled his pants off and his erection sprung out. Henrietta's pussy gushed while she watched happily as he walked towards her. His hard cock bounced with each step. She opened her legs wide.

To her surprise, Stuart kneeled beside the couch and put his head between Henrietta's legs. He inhaled deeply, clearly enjoying her scent.

"I want to taste your pussy," he announced.

"I's yo' mammy, suh," she responded. "You kin do what you want wit' me."

The white boy proceeded to run his tongue up and down the negresses' shaved slit. Her legs trembled with pleasure as she felt the soft wetness on her clit. Stuart lapped hungrily at the old black woman's pussy.

"Oh, massa!" cried Henrietta. "You makin' dis nigga feel so good! You too kind!"

Stuart pushed his tongue into her vagina. Henrietta resisted the urge to clamp his head between her legs and grind herself on him. She knew it was about his pleasure, not hers. He wanted to taste her pussy, so she kept her legs open and her sex accessible and available to him.

After a couple minutes he climbed between her legs. She felt his hard cock probing around her crotch.

"Help me," Stuart said quietly. "Like you did that boy."

Henrietta knew exactly what he wanted. She was happy he felt uninhibited enough with her to ask. She reached between her legs and grabbed Stuart's dick. She positioned the head right at the entrance to her vagina.

"Here, sugar," she told him softly. "Dis is my hole, suh. You kin jus' push it right in an' you be fuckin' me."

Stuart slowly slid the length of his cock into Henrietta's pussy. She was soaked and it went in easily. She smiled up at him with a dumb look on her face while he started stroking in and out of her.

"Oh, yes!" she cried. "Dat's da way, sugar. Fuck yo' ol' mammy, boss. Dat's what I's fo! Takin' yo' dick an' takin' yo' cum! Fuck yo' nigga, suh!"

Henrietta started squeezing and releasing Stuart's cock to match the rhythm of his thrusts. She watched as his eyes grew large and his breathing quickened.

"You gonna bust yo' nut in me, boss?" she asked happily. "You gonna dump yo' load up my coochie? Please, sugar? Cum in dis ol' nigga's pussy? Cum fo' yo' ol' mammy?"

"Uh huh..." sighed Stuart. "Ahhh..."

The old colored woman smiled open mouthed as she felt the young white man release into her pussy. Jet after jet of hot semen shot into her. Using the muscles of her vagina, Henrietta milked Stuart's cock until his orgasm subsided.

"Oh, thank you, suh!" exclaimed the negress. "Thank you fo' usin' yo' ol' mammy."

Stuart looked down at her and pressed his lips to hers.

"Thank you, Etta," he said after kissing her. "You don't know how long I've been fantasizin' about havin' a colored lady like you."

"I's honored, suh," said Henrietta.

The young white man stood and dressed. Henrietta sat up but made no move to retrieve her robe.

"I oughtta get going," said Stuart. "Too bad I missed Neesha. But, I'm glad I met you!"

"I's glad, too, suh," Henrietta told him.

Together, the young white man and the gray haired naked negress went to the kitchen door.

"Bye, Etta," he said.

"Good bye, sugar," smiled the old colored lady. "Don't forget 'bout yo' ol' mammy here. You kin come an' use me anytime I's here."

"What about Neesha?" asked Stuart.

"Don't you worry none 'bout her, suh," winked Henrietta. "You kin use her, too."

Stuart made his way to his car. Henrietta stood naked in the doorway and waved to him as he backed down the driveway. She stayed there until he was out of sight and then went back into the house.

Henrietta spent a few minutes putting the rollers back in her hair before going to get her robe back on. She sat in the chair the white boy had occupied while she'd sucked him off. The old colored woman was happy to know she could still fill a young man like Stuart with desire for her. She was already looking forward to his next visit.

---

Chapter 26 - Ebony Meets the Janitor's Niece

---

As school bus pulled up in front of the high school, Ebony could see Craig waiting by the main entrance. She knew he'd be able to see her getting off the bus, so she figured there was no point in trying to avoid him. He started walking towards her.

"Come here, girl," said the white boy as he approached her. "Follow me."

Ebony followed behind Craig as he led her around the outside of the auditorium. He stopped and grinned at her once they were out of sight of students arriving for school.

"Are you wearing panties?" he asked her bluntly.

"Yes, of course," Ebony replied with irritation.

"Don't take that tone with me, bitch," Craig admonished her. "Don't forget, I own you. Now, take them off. Take them off and hand them over."

The black teenager swallowed hard and felt her face grow hot with anger and shame. She hadn't expected to get through the day without some kind of humiliating reminder of the power the white boy wielded over her, but she hadn't expected it start before she'd even gotten inside the school building.

"Please, Craig...," she pleaded, "er, sir... Haven't you done enough? I sucked you and that nasty janitor. I stripped outdoors and let you and your friends fuck me. How long is this gonna go on for?"

"It's gonna go on as long as I say it is," he informed her. "Let's have 'em."

Ebony sighed and slipped her panties off under her long skirt. She looked around quickly to make sure no one else was watching and stepped out of them, handing them over to Craig.

"Now lift the skirt," he ordered. "Let's see that snatch."

Blushing, Ebony complied. She'd been completely naked outdoors at the lake, but standing outside the school building made her feel very exposed. No one could see, but she could hear the voices of her fellow students coming from the front of the building just out of sight.

Craig stepped closer and put his hand between her legs and stroked her pussy. She shuddered involuntarily when he touched her clit.

"You slut," he grinned. "Don't tell me you don't like it. You're wet. Slutty nigger."

The colored girl was again betrayed by her body. She knew it was a purely physical reaction to having her genitals stimulated. It was nothing she had any conscious control over. Still, she was ashamed. Ashamed at her arousal. Humiliated that her tormentor could detect it and know that he was the cause of it.

"I don't like it!" Ebony hissed. "I hate it! I wouldn't do it if you weren't forcing me."

The white boy slid his finger easily into the black teenager's lubricated vagina. He withdrew it and ran his slippery finger over her upper lip. Her nostrils flared at the scent of her musk.

"Liar," Craig smirked. "Your cunt is dripping. You fuckin' love it!"

Craig chuckled and walked away. Ebony hung her head in shame. She dropped her skirt back down to cover herself and made her way to a side door into the school building. Although her rational self insisted it was impossible, she was afraid that everyone who saw her knew she was panty-less and aroused.

Ebony found herself constantly tugging her skirt downwards self-consciously in an effort to keep it from riding up and revealing her naked pussy to her fellow students. Her face was hot and her sex was wet. She found it thoroughly humiliating and shamefully exciting.

The negro teenager sat nervously through Mister Knowland's class, holding her legs tightly together. Every time the handsome teacher glanced at her, she felt certain he knew her secret and blushed.

Craig startled Ebony in the hallway after the class was over, putting his hand on her ass.

"Hmmm...," he pondered, chuckling, "did you forget your underpants this morning, girl?"

Ebony whirled around to face him. Her skirt rode up with the movement and she quickly smoothed it back down. She looked around to make sure no one had seen her nakedness.

"Do you have to do that?!" she asked, exasperated. "Haven't you done enough?"

"Yes, I do," he answered, grinning, "and no I ain't! I'm gonna do more, and soon! Get your ass down to the janitor's room. I bet you're ready for some dick. And even if you ain't, I feel like bustin' a nut up in that black hole of yours."

"In school?!" she exclaimed. "You can't be serious!"

"Oh, I'm serious, all right," he assured her. "And you better go do it. Unless you'd rather have Knowland get that paper. Or, maybe he'd like the picture of you covered in jizz. Wanna find out?"

"No," sighed Ebony. "I don't want that. I'll be there."

"That's better," smirked Craig. "See you there."

The white boy went off down the hall, leaving the colored girl standing alone as a crowd of students changing classes pushed past her.

The janitor's door was open when the black teenager arrived. Rastus, the old colored man sat at his beat up old desk inside. A negro girl with close cropped nappy hair stood next to his chair. She was a bit taller than Ebony, and slightly slimmer, though her breasts were a little larger. She also seemed to be around twenty years old and was wearing a light sun dress and sandals.

"Well, look what da cat drug in!" exclaimed the old janitor. "Miss high an' mighty! What you doin' here, girl? Where dat white boy y'all been fuckin'?"

The tall black girl watched Ebony expressionlessly. She could feel the anger boiling inside her. How dare this old fool talk to her that way! It didn't matter that some white boy had her over a barrel, she was still better than he was and not even in the same league as this raggedy ass old man! But, before Ebony could speak, Craig came in behind her.

"Hey, Rastus!" Craig greeted the old black man. "Check this out!"

Craig lifted the front of Ebony's skirt, revealing her naked pussy to the gray haired janitor. The colored girl blushed furiously.

"What d'ya think?" grinned the white boy.

"She got a fine lookin' coochie, all right, suh!" agreed Rastus. "Mighty fine!"

"Strip, nigger," ordered Craig. "Show the old man what you got."

"He's already seen what I have," objected Ebony softly, her face burning.

"Well, show him again," commanded the white boy. "And don't you talk back, girl. Don't be gettin' uppity with me or else. Now get them clothes off."

Ebony hung her head and unbuttoned her blouse. She unfastened her bra and stood bare breasted as the janitor leered at her. Unzipping her skirt, the black teenager stepped out of it. Now completely nude, she awaited further instructions. She looked up to see that although Rastus was drinking her naked form in, Craig seemed to only have eyes for the other girl.

"Who's this?" asked the white boy.

"Dis here's my niece," smiled Rastus. "Noreen. She's a good girl, boss. Dat's fo' sho'. Strip down, girl. Show dat stuff off good, sweet thang."

"Yes, uncle," answered Noreen.

The tall black girl pulled her sun dress up over head revealing the fact that she was completely naked under her clothes. She immediately assumed the display position, feet wide apart, hands behind her head. She looked straight at Ebony. Craig stared slack jawed at Noreen. Rastus grinned broadly.

"You like what you be seein', suh?" asked Rastus. "She's a fine nigger, she is. Fine coochie. Big titties. Nice asshole, too. Go 'head an' show da man, girl. Show him dat booty you got."

Noreen made brief eye contact with Ebony and gave her a look what could only be prideful condescension. An instant later she turned and bent over. Reaching behind herself, the tall negress spread her ass cheeks, revealing her puckered anus and pouting pussy lips.

"Damn!" exclaimed Craig.

"You got dat right, boss!" Rastus agreed. "Dat girl got some nice fuck holes on her, dat's fo' sho! Nice an' tight, too. Go 'head an' use her if'n you want, suh. Stick it where you want. She be suckin' yo' dick good if'n you want dat, too. Dat girl got a sweet mouf on her! I ain't lyin'!"

"I'll have some o' that!" announced Craig. "Just bend her over the desk, boy. I'll ram it right up her cunt!"

"You heared da man, girl!" Rastus told his niece. "Git yo'se'f spread out like he say an' take it."

"Yes, uncle," replied the tall negress.

Noreen straightened up and walked to the desk and bent over it, resting her chest on the top. She opened her legs wide, her pussy was splayed obscenely. Craig stood behind her and dropped his pants. His erection sprung out when he pulled his underwear down.

Ebony couldn't believe it. How could the white boy choose this girl over her? Not that she wanted to be fucked! Certainly not! She felt she should be relieved that she'd be spared being used that way, but instead she found herself resenting Noreen. It was even more humiliating to be snubbed by Craig than to be used by him! Again, she was shamed by the way she reacted to the situation.

Craig slid his dick into Noreen's pussy and started banging away at her. The sound of flesh slapping flesh filled the room.

"You likin' dat pussy, boss?" asked Rastus. "It jus' like I say, ain't it?"

"You weren't lyin'," Craig replied. "Feels real good."

The smell of sex was heavy in the air. Ebony found herself aroused in spite of herself. The moistness was obvious between her legs. Rastus reached down his pants and straightened his dick, which was clearly erect. Craig noticed the movement.

"You wanna fuck my bitch, Rastus?" the white boy offered. "Go ahead if you want. Just leave the asshole alone. That's mine."

"Yes, suh, boss!" grinned the old black man. "I ain't gonna touch dat asshole, suh. Don't worry none 'bout dat. But, I be havin' me some o' dat coochie!" He turned to Ebony. "Git down on da floor, missy. Git ready fo' ol' Rastus!"

Ebony faced Rastus. Her stomach was in a knot. So, the new girl got the handsome young football player while she got the nasty old janitor. But she didn't have any choice. She lowered herself down to the cold concrete floor and lay with her legs spread. She turned her head so she wouldn't have to look at old colored man as he got between her thighs and mounted her.

Rastus may have been old, but his dick was thick and hard. Ebony's vagina was stretched painfully as the black man entered her. Immediately he started vigorously humping her. It was as if he was afraid Craig might change his mind and make him stop, so he was in a hurry to complete the act first.

Ebony wrinkled her nose at the smell of Rastus' breath and winced with each thrust into her tender pussy. It wasn't long before his breathing grew ragged and he was pounding into her like a man possessed.

"Dat's it, missy!" he cried. "Here come ol' Rastus!"

The janitor dumped his load into the colored school girl's vagina. It was like a warm flood of thick liquid released inside her. He collapsed, panting, on top of her. His weight pinned her to the hard cement floor.

"Ah!" exclaimed Craig. "Fuck! Oh, fuck!"

Ebony looked over to see that the white boy was cumming in the tall negress's pussy. Noreen looked back at her with a hint of triumph in her expression. The colored teen quickly turned away from the scene. It was horrible and humiliating. Being used like a thing was bad enough. But, to be second choice among two things was even worse.

Rastus got up and pulled his pants up. Ebony lay on the floor, the old janitor's semen leaking out of her swollen pussy.

Craig stepped back and Noreen turned and faced him. Sinking to her knees, she looked up at him.

"Kin I clean yo' dick, suh?" she asked sweetly. "I be grateful if'n you let me."

"Sure, girl," grinned the white boy. "Clean away."

"Thank you, suh," replied Noreen.

The tall black girl took Craig's dick into her mouth. She slurped at it for a minute and then licked it off.

"Thank you fo' usin' me, suh," she said sincerely. "I hopes I's pleasin' to you."

"Hell, yeah!" exclaimed Craig as he pulled up his pants. "You're a good nigger, girl. Damn good!"

"Thank you, suh," Noreen responded, bowing her head. "I's honored to serve you."

"Hey, that girl is all right!" smiled Craig, shaking his head slowly, "Is she your niece for real?"

"Yes, suh!" Rastus smiled back. "Dat she is!"

"Well, thanks for the use of your niece, Rastus," said the white boy. "I hate to jus' run off, but I gotta get goin' to class or I'm gonna be late."

Craig headed out the door, leaving Noreen still kneeling naked on the floor. Ebony was on her back, cum oozing out of her pussy and pooling on the floor between her legs as she watched him go. Slowly, she got to her feet and quickly dressed under the leering eye of Rastus.

"You come on back an' see me, sweet thang!" he called after her as she left.

Ebony said nothing and hurried up the stairs and out into the hall. She suddenly found herself face to face with Mister Knowland, nearly colliding with her favorite teacher.

"Careful there, Ebony," he chuckled, "you almost ran me over!"

"Oh!" replied the colored girl, startled. "Excuse me."

She quickly stepped back from him and looked up only to see his gaze wandering down the length of her body. Mister Knowland seemed puzzled and was about to speak when the class bell rang.

"I've gotta go," said Ebony.

The teenager left the teacher behind and continued on her way. It was then when she noticed the wet feeling between her legs and looked down to see a line of semen on the inside of her leg. Had Mister Knowland seen that? She was horrified at the thought and stepped into the girl's room and locked herself in a stall.

The toilet paper was thin and came apart as she mopped up the janitor's cum. Satisfied she was as cleaned up as she was going to get, Ebony stepped out of the stall and caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. Her blouse buttons didn't line up properly! In her haste to dress in the janitor's room, she'd put each button in the next lower hole.

Mister Knowland had seen it! Ebony was mortified. He'd have to know what she was doing! What would he think of her now? He'd probably think she was a slut, having sex in the school basement and stumbling out into the hall with her clothes disheveled and semen running down her legs. A used whore.

*       *       *

When the school day was over, Ebony went out front to wait with Ora Lee for their ride to the Burger Barn. She felt the breeze under her skirt on her naked pussy. She wondered how the big black girl could enjoy being used by all the white boys she sucked and fucked.

Just then, Craig and a couple of his friends came out the front entrance to the school, laughing and talking amongst themselves. Noreen was following silently behind them. Together, they walked past Ebony without even a glance. The teenaged negro girl watched as they all went across the student parking lot and climbed into the white boy's black SUV.

To be discarded for another girl was humiliating, even if Ebony told herself she hated Craig and what he did to her. She was disgusted with herself to realize she actually felt jealous of Noreen. She looked away from the parking lot, not wanting them to see her interest.

Her eyes met Ora Lee's for a moment and it was clear from the look on her face that she had more than an inkling of what was going on. In spite of her seemingly limited intellect, the big black girl possessed a keen insight on human nature. More so than in the janitor's room, Ebony felt naked. And ashamed.

---

Chapter 27 - Bernadine Serves the Boss's Guests

---

It was already dark when Bernadine turned the Volvo up James Hutz's driveway. Terri had called her after work, instructing her to report to her employer's home. The black woman had been fretting over what he wanted, realizing only that it would be degrading and shameful.

After being used as enticement to sign up a new client, Bernadine couldn't be certain there was any limit to the depths she'd be plunged to in the service of her employer.

Bernadine looked forward to the day when Ebony's tuition was taken care of and she no longer had to submit to the attorney. Until then, however, she had little choice but to comply.

Cars lined the driveway forcing Bernadine to proceed slowly. She drove around the back to where she usually parked. She was shocked to see her sister's beat up Buick there. What could Jolene be doing here?

The colored lady went to the kitchen door and knocked. Jolene answered the door, still dressed in her maid's uniform.

"Dina!" exclaimed the big black woman. "I din't 'spect to be seein' you here!"

"I didn't expect to be here tonight, either," answered Bernadine, stepping into the kitchen. She was still puzzled at her sister's presence. "What are you doing here, Lena?"

"I's jus' pickin' up some extra cash on da side, girl," replied Jolene. "Mister Hutz be havin' hisself a party here, an' Beulah asked me if I be wantin' da work. So, I says yeah, an' here I be."

"You know Beulah?" asked Bernadine.

"Oh, yeah," Jolene told her. "I knows her, all right. I done work here plenty o' times. Dat white man be payin' pretty good."

"I bet he does," said Bernadine. "He has to, considering what he expects you to do."

"Maybe you right," allowed Jolene. "I got a good idea what you gots to be doin' fo' him. Beulah been tellin' me all 'bout it. I din't think you be puttin' up wit' dat, girl! I knows how you be hatin' it."

"What else can I do, Lena?" sighed Bernadine. "I've got to get Ebony into Smithmore and break the cycle. All I need is enough money to pay the tuition. There's no other way to get so much. If I don't do this now, she'll have to be doing it later. If I've learned anything in from this town, I've learned that."

"Now you kin un'erstan' how it is fo' us," Jolene replied. "You was always thinkin' you too good to be doin' like us. Maybe we ain't mindin' it so much as you, but it ain't like we got nothin' else."

Bernadine started to speak, but, just then Beulah walked in. The old colored woman barely disguised a smirk when she saw Bernadine.

"Why, Mrs. Johnson!" exclaimed Beulah. "How nice o' you to be stoppin' by! Now, git yo'se'f outta dem clothes. I gots to make sho' you presentable."

"Must we do this here?" asked Bernadine with resignation. "I've... taken care of that. I assure you."

"Don't make me tell you twice, girl!" scolded Beulah. "You is gonna be doin' like you tol'. Now strip!"

Bernadine felt the familiar knot in her stomach. Only this time, she was to be humiliated in front of Jolene. She sighed and slowly started unbuttoning her blouse.

"I gots to check her coochie, Lena," Beulah explained. "Las' time, dis girl showed up wit' her stuff all scratchy. Massa James ain't gonna be likin' dat at all, 'specially wit' his guests here."

Placing her blouse on the kitchen table, Bernadine blushed and glanced back and forth between Beulah and Jolene. Both women were watching her with expressions of mild satisfaction on their faces.

"Git a move on, Mrs. Johnson!" ordered Beulah impatiently. "What's wrong wit' you? You ain't shy 'bout gittin' naked in front o' yo' own sister is you? Lawdy!"

Bernadine realized there was no point in prolonging the agony and quickly removed the rest of her clothing. She stood there, naked, and waited for further instruction.

Beulah stepped up to her and placed her hand on Bernadine's pubic mound. It was actually pleasant to feel the old black woman's touch on her pussy. The negress felt ashamed and humiliated to be taking pleasure from the degrading treatment she was being subjected to.

"Good girl," Beulah praised her. "Nice an' smooth. You learnin' after all. Massa James gonna be pleased wit' dis coochie."

Bernadine blushed at the older woman's words. Beulah put her hand in her apron pocket and fished out what appeared to be a bright red ball with black leather straps attached to it.

"All right, missy," said the old colored maid. "Massa James say he don't want you sassin' nobody so you gots to have dis on. Now, open dat mouf up so I kin git dis on you."

"You can't be serious!" objected Bernadine.

"I's real serious, girl," Beulah replied sternly. "If you ain't gonna do it, I gotta tell Massa James. An' if I do dat, you ain't gonna have no cushy office job no mo'. So, what's it gonna be?"

Beulah stood with her hands on her hips, still grasping the ball gag. Jolene looked on expectantly, waiting to see if her sister would submit this latest humiliation. Bernadine knew she was beaten. Whatever the perverted attorney and his sadistic maid wanted her to do, she knew she had no choice but to comply. The negress submissively opened her mouth wide.

"Dat's better," smiled Beulah triumphantly.

The colored maid stuffed the red rubber ball into the hapless black woman's mouth. Her thick negro lips stretched around it and her nostrils flared. Beulah fastened the strap behind Bernadine's head and cinched it up tight.

"There!" Beulah exclaimed with satisfaction. "Don't you look nice! Dis way da guests knows jus' what you is, Mrs. Johnson. Nothin' but a pair o' titties fo' dem to look at an' a coochie to do dere bidness in. Pick up dat tray o' snacks, Lena. Let's git goin' an' take care o' dem white folks."

Beulah grabbed Bernadine's upper arm and walked her out of the kitchen towards the living room. Jolene picked up the tray of hors d'oeuvres and followed.

Bernadine resented being controlled this way. Beulah had summed it up accurately, she was nothing but piece of meat being taken to the wolves. Having her sister witness it all only added to her feelings of helplessness and humiliation.

Except for her appearance, Bernadine found the setting in the living room eerily normal. A dozen or so middle aged white people, mostly men in formal suits and a few women in evening gowns, stood around in several groups conversing amongst themselves. She watched as Jolene made her way through the crowd offering the contents of her tray to the guests.

Bernadine remembered the last end of the school year party she attended with her husband. All the principals in the school district had gathered at the superintendent's home. Formal dress, servants carrying trays of appetizers and drinks through the crowd. It was all the same. Except for her. The gagged naked black woman.

James Hutz noticed Beulah's arrival with her charge and excused himself from the small clutch of people he was talking to. As he did, Bernadine could see all eyes moving to her, examining her, taking in the bare breasts, the shaved pussy, and the bright red ball gag filling her mouth and stretching her lips. She was thoroughly embarrassed to be seen in such a state, but was powerless to do anything about it.

"Well, hello, Bernadine," smiled James. "I'm glad you could make it. You look absolutely stunning this evening. I hope you'll forgive the gag. I wanted to make it clear to my guests, and to you, that you're here as something to be appreciated and enjoyed, not a guest or servant. Naturally, I'll be sharing your charms with them, but you won't be taking an active role. Is that clear?"

The anger and frustration at her predicament boiled within the naked black woman. She was an intelligent, educated woman. And this perverted, sadistic, low life of a man was going to display her like a piece of living pornography! He was really pushing the boundaries of what she'd take in order to insure Ebony's attendance at Smithmore. There was a limit to what she'd do for money.

"Mmmff," replied the gagged negress. "Mmmff, mmmff."

"Good!" exclaimed James. "I'm glad we understand each other! Beulah, bring Bernadine along so that folks can get a nice look at her."

Her face hot with humiliation, Bernadine allowed herself to be marched over to the small clutch of people James had been chatting with. She could feel a strand of saliva hanging from her chin and was mortified with the knowledge she was drooling like an idiot.

Instantly she recognized Marcy. The white woman was wearing a bright red evening gown, the neckline seductively low cut. Smiling coyly, she and looked right into the negro's eyes. Bernadine looked away from her, shamed to be seen this way by the brunette.

A short fat man, balding and graying, leered at Bernadine's naked body. The look on his face reminded her of the expressions of dirty old men looking at girlie magazines in the back of a book store. Even without touching her, he made her feel used and dirty.

"Damn, Hutz!" choked the fat man. "You weren't joking about showing off your collection of erotic objects! I thought you bought a nudie statue or something! This nigger is great!"

"I figured you'd appreciate my play on words, Fred," replied James. "I'm glad you're so impressed."

"Oh, I'm impressed, all right!" agreed Fred. "You mind if I touch her?"

"Not at all," James told him. "That's what she's here for."

Fred wasted no time in reaching out and grabbing one of Bernadine's breasts. He squeezed it painfully, causing her to wince. He then forced his hand between her thighs, roughly rubbing her pussy.

"Nice!" exclaimed Fred. "Can I fuck her?"

"But, of course!" said James. "What kind of host would I be if you couldn't? Beulah, take her to the lounge."

The old colored maid steered the gagged naked black woman through the crowd of elegantly dressed white party goers and pushed her on towards an archway that opened onto a hallway. The short pudgy bald man followed behind. Beulah stopped at the first door they came to and opened it.

"Look at you!" exclaimed Beulah. "You droolin' like a li'l child!"

Humiliated, Bernadine stood there while the old housekeeper mopped the saliva off her chin and breasts.

"In you go, Mrs. Johnson," ordered Beulah. "Go git on yo' back an' spread dem legs fo' da gen'leman. I kin tell you gonna be real busy tonight!"

Bernadine stepped into the room. It was fairly small and dimly lit. Two double sized beds were set with the headboards against the wall with a small night stand between them. It was almost like a hotel room. A couch was against one wall. She chose the one furthest from the couch and lay on it.

"I said spread dem legs, missy!" said Beulah sternly. "Now, you do like you tol'. I kin tie 'em open if'n dat's how you want it."

Bernadine felt a lump in her throat as she opened her legs wide. Fred pushed past Beulah at the door, his eyes glued to the negress's naked form, his gaze clearly focused between her splayed thighs.

"Enjoy yo'se'f, suh," smiled Beulah. "I be right outside if'n you need anythin'."

Fred didn't appear to be paying any attention to Beulah and quickly dropped his pants. The old black housekeeper winked at Bernadine and closed the door. The fat balding man climbed between the colored woman's legs and jabbed his short stubby cock at her crotch.

It didn't take Fred too many tries before his dick was pushing into Bernadine's pussy. She wasn't in the least bit aroused or lubricated. Although short in length, his cock was thick and the negro's vagina stretched painfully to accommodate its girth. He immediately began humping her with more energy than she thought a fat man would have.

Fred grunted with each thrust and was soon red faced and sweating. Bernadine's breasts flopped in rhythm to his strokes. It didn't take long before his eyes widened and his breath became ragged.

"Uh... Uh.." he gasped. "Uhhh...."

Bernadine felt him release inside her. A warm flood of semen was deposited in her vagina. Fred didn't wait around at all. He quickly got back on his feet and pulled up his pants. Without a word, he opened the door and let himself out, leaving it open.

The black woman remained on her back on the bed, legs spread, cum oozing out of her pussy hole and pooling up on the sheet. Just then a middle aged white lady wearing a black dress and pearls around her neck poked her head in the room.

"Oops!" she said, embarrassed. "This isn't the ladies' room!"

The white lady hurried away. Bernadine blushed with shame. How she must look! What people must think of her! A thing. A thing to be fucked. The white lady's expression looked as if she'd just accidentally found her husband's stash of dirty magazines. A mixture of surprise and disgust. The colored woman was humiliated to her core.

Bernadine got to her feet and started towards the hallway. Semen drooled down the inside of her leg. Just as she reached the doorway, she came face to face with Beulah.

"Where you think you goin', Mrs. Johnson?" asked the old black maid. "Your party's jus' startin'. Dese two gen'lemen is gonna use you now, so git back in dere where you belong. Lawdy! I gots to be tellin' you everythin'."

Beulah guided Bernadine back towards the bed. The housekeeper glanced at the bed that had just been used and called out.

"Lena!" Beulah summoned her. "Bring fresh sheets in here, girl."

Bernadine stood facing the two white men. Both were in their thirties, one blonde and clean shaven, the other had dark hair and a mustache. They sat on the couch in front of her and eyed the naked negress hungrily.

Jolene appeared, still in her maid's uniform, carrying a couple of bed sheets. She expertly stripped off the soiled sheets and made the bed up quickly. She stole a glance at her big sister as Bernadine waited for her to finish so she could be used. The nude black woman turned her head in embarrassment, unable to face her younger sister.

The bed changed, Jolene and Beulah left, closing the door behind them. The two white men continued their visual examination of Bernadine's naked body.

"I want this nigger ridin' my dick," said the blonde. "I love seein' them udders bounce while I'm drillin' that cunt."

"Go for it, Eric," said the dark haired man. "I wouldn't mind seein' that either."

"Well, Steve," started Eric, "now that's decided, let's get started!"

Eric undressed and piled his clothes on the couch next to where Steve was seated on the couch. Bernadine could see he was already erect and quite well endowed. He lay on the bed closer to the couch and patted his thigh.

"Come an' have a seat, nigger," he winked. "I gots somethin' for you, so saddle up!"

Bernadine hung her head and slowly walked over to the bed where Eric lay outstretched waiting for her. His dick was like standing like a flag pole. Realizing that her humiliation was just light entertainment for these men shamed her.

The black woman climbed up and straddled the blonde haired man. Grasping his cock in her hand, she lowered her pussy to it, gradually impaling herself on his erection. Bernadine was still wet from being used by the fat bald man, so Eric's large dick slid in easily. Still, she could feel her vagina stretch as he filled her.

"Start humpin', girl," ordered Eric. "An' don't stop 'til I nut. Got it?"

"Mmmff," replied Bernadine, nodding.

Slowly, the negress started stroking the white man's cock. Masturbating him with her pussy. After a time she was bouncing on his dick vigorously, trying to get him off quickly and ending this part of her degrading ordeal.

"That's the way, slut," Eric encouraged her hoarsely, "ride me good."

"I can't take any more, buddy," said Steve, standing. "I gotta have me some now."

The dark haired man had removed his clothing without Bernadine noticing. He stepped over to the bed, his erection bobbing with each step.

"She got another hole," suggested Eric, breathlessly. "Stick it up her ass an' fuck her. We'll use this nigger good."

Bernadine was shocked at this development. But she didn't have any time to react to it. She felt the bed sag behind her and then Steve's hand was at the middle of her back, pushing her forward. She bent down, her nipples brushing against Eric's chest, her ass cheeks spread wide.

In an instant, Steve's hard cock was pushing into her asshole. He slid it in slowly and deliberately. Eric continued pounding her pussy the entire time. Bernadine had only experienced anal sex a few times before and never at the same time she was being used vaginally. She whimpered through the ball gag from the pain of the double penetration

Steve gradually filled Bernadine's ass with the entire length of his dick. She moaned pitifully as she felt her two holes stretched to accommodate both white men's cocks. At least she could stop humping Eric, since the thrusts of his friend seemed to keep her moving on him.

"Oh, shit!" cried Eric. "Fuck! I'm cummin'!"

Bernadine felt the white man shoot off in her pussy, his sperm mixing with the load left by the fat man earlier. He pushed his cock in as far as it would go.

"Take it, bitch!" growled Steve. "Take it!"

Again the negress felt the warm flood as the white man ejaculated deep in her ass. In spite of the pain and humiliation at such degrading use, Bernadine felt the beginnings of an orgasm building, much to her shame. She was relieved that these two perverts hadn't been given the idea that she actually liked this kind of debasement.

Steve pulled his dick out of Bernadine's asshole and stood up. He wiped himself off with the top sheet from the bed. He went to the couch and started dressing.

"Ride's over, honey," grunted Eric. "Off you go."

Bernadine got up on her knees and felt Eric's cock slip out of her vagina. She climbed off the bed and stood naked with her head bowed, not wanting to look at either of them. She could feel the semen leaking out her pussy and asshole. She'd never felt so thoroughly used.

Eric went over to the couch and put his clothes back on. Steve was already dressed by then. They left without a word to Bernadine and she could hear them talking and laughing as they walked away down the hall. Their voices had barely faded when Beulah arrived at the door with Jolene.

"Clean her off, Lena," instructed Beulah. "More guests is comin'."

"Lay down, Dina," said Jolene softly. "Let me git you cleaned up."

Bernadine lay on the clean bed and opened her legs for her sister, turning her head away from her. Jolene used a warm wash cloth to wipe off her big sister's pussy. It felt good to the black woman and it soothed her swollen sex.

Suddenly, the orgasm that had been building previously started stirring again. Unconsciously, Bernadine started bucking her hips and straining a little to increase the pressure of Jolene's ministrations. She responded by pressing harder and stroking her big sister's pussy even after the remaining semen had been mopped up.

Bernadine turned her head back and looked up into her little sister's face. Jolene smiled warmly at her and continued working her pussy. The negress moaned with pleasure into the gag as she felt herself getting close.

"That's right, girl," cooed Jolene quietly. "It's okay."

"Mmmff! Mmmff!" cried Bernadine. "Mmmff!"

Screaming through the gag, Bernadine felt her orgasm explode inside her. Jolene kept rubbing her pussy until her big sister started to relax and calm down. Her sex still throbbing, she lay passively as the younger woman finished up, wiping the semen still oozing from her abused asshole.

Exhausted, but regaining her senses, Bernadine looked around. Jolene stood beside her, still smiling down at her. Beulah stood at the foot of the bed with a self satisfied look on her face. James Hutz and Marcy had come in at some point and were standing next to the old black housekeeper.

The attorney was grinning. The young white lady's eyes sparkled and she had her hand over her lips to cover her own smile. The negress was embarrassed to see that an audience had witnessed her private moment, an orgasm at the hand of her own little sister.

The real shock was when she saw George Walker and Leeza Rice standing in the doorway. Her face burned hot with humiliation at the knowledge that those two had seen everything, too.

"God damn!" exclaimed George. "I didn't know ol' Dina had it in her! She's a real screamer, ain't she?"

"She pretends to hate it," added James. "But, it's just an act. In reality, she can't get enough of it."

"Ain't no diff'rent dan any other nigga, boss," observed Leeza. "When dat coochie gits goin', we jus' can't hol' back. Niggas love dat white dick, but dey take what dey gits."

"Man, I been waitin' to fuck that bitch for a dog's age," George sighed. "An' I think now's the time. Mind if I partake in that poontang, Jim?"

"Be my guest, George," said James graciously. "She's all cleaned up an' rarin' to go!"

"All right, then!" said George, excitedly. "Oh, yeah... Where are my manners? You wanna piece o' ol' Leeza here, Jim? She got a fine coochie an' knows how to use it! Nice tight asshole, too. Get out o' them clothes, girl. Show the man what you got for him."

"Yes, suh, boss!" replied Leeza enthusiastically.

Leeza quickly stripped off the jacket and skirt she was wearing. Bernadine wasn't surprised to see that the skinny black woman wasn't wearing panties and had her pussy shaved smooth. Unbuttoning her blouse revealed that she had no bra on either. Clearly she kept herself ready for easy access. As soon as she was naked, she put her hands behind her head and stood with her feet apart.

"What's yo' pleasure, suh?" Leeza asked James. "How you want to use dis nigga?"

"Uh, you don't mind if I do, do you, Marcy?" asked James.

"Not at all, Jim," Marcy replied. "Have your fun. Why should I mind? She's just a nigger. I know you'll be impossible if you don't. I'll be in the living room with your other guests."

Marcy glanced at Bernadine, making brief eye contact. The white woman smiled for an instant making the negro blush self consciously. She then turned and left the room.

Leeza waited submissively in the display position. James grinned broadly and drank in the skinny negro's naked body.

"Get on your back, girl," instructed James. "I wanna see that face of yours while I fuck you."

"Yes, suh, boss," Leeza grinned. "Right away, boss!"

Leeza lay on her back in the middle of the wet spot left by Eric and Steve when they'd had their way with Bernadine. She gave no indication of noticing. She just grinned stupidly and grabbed her thighs behind her knees, spreading her legs wide, splaying her sex open obscenely.

James couldn't get his pants off fast enough, almost tripping over them as he climbed between Leeza's open legs and rammed his dick into her pussy. Her smile broadened as she was penetrated, mouth open, eyes half shut.

"Dat's da way, boss!" cried Leeza. "Fuck dat coochie! Jus' beat it wit' you big white dick!"

The bed creaked as James rode Leeza relentlessly. Bernadine had been mesmerized by the sight of it, but was quickly snapped out of her reverie when George got up on the bed with her.

Bernadine had always despised the cocky white man ever since she first met him when they were school children. Up to now, she'd always managed to avoid the ultimate humiliation of submitting to him and allowing him inside her. Today, however, there was no escaping it. George was going to do as he pleased with her helpless body.

What he lacked in size, George made up for with strength. He slid the head of his dick into Bernadine's vagina and slammed it home. He pounded into her already tender pussy like a man possessed. It was as if he was delivering blows to her sex with each thrust.

"I been waitin' a long time for this, Dina," croaked George. "The nigger who thinks she's better 'n me. Now you're jus' another piece of ass to fuck. Jus' like yo' mama an' jus' like yo' sister. Nigger fuck meat. That's all you is."

George hammered her without letting up. Bernadine hated him and was disgusted to have him inside her. Still, her recent orgasm had left her aroused and it wasn't long before she felt another building up. She struggled to fight it off, but it was no use.

"Mmmff...," Bernadine whimpered through the gag. "Mmmff..."

Bernadine's own climax had barely started when she felt George shoot off into her. Feeling her pussy fill with the hated man's seed was almost too much to bear, but her vagina was still pulsing, squeezing his dick all by itself, milking it dry.

"Oh, yeah...," he murmured. "Jus' lay there an' take it, bitch..."

"Mmmff...," sighed Bernadine.

Again, she turned her head away in shame. Bernadine hoped that George was so wrapped up in himself that he didn't notice that he'd made her cum, much to her chagrin. She found herself looking at the other bed where James was still slamming into Leeza. The skinny negress was still grinning idiotically while her saggy little breasts flopped back and forth in time to the lawyer's thrusts.

"Oh, Massa James!" exclaimed Leeza. "You fuckin' dis nigga good! You makin' my coochie hurt, boss... Please don't stop! I like it. I want my coochie to be hurtin' fo' you boss. Use dis nigga hard! Make it hurt, massa!"

"Get ready, you slut!" growled James. "'cause here it comes!"

A happy dumb look crossed over Leeza's face. Her mouth opened in a silent "o" and her eyes fluttered as the white man grunted and ejaculated in her vagina.

"Oh, thank you, boss!" cried Leeza in delight. "Thank you fo' cummin' in dis nigga's coochie! You usin' her good!"

James stood up beside the bed and looked over at Bernadine. George was just getting up of her. Leeza got up on her knees on the bed and looked up at James.

"Kin dis nigga clean yo' cock up fo' you, massa?" she asked sweetly. "I be honored if'n you lets me. I do a good job, boss. I promise."

"Sure, go ahead," allowed James.

Bernadine watched in disgust as Leeza slurped James' slime covered dick into her mouth and noisily cleaned it off. At least with the ball gag in her mouth, George wouldn't insist on that kind of treatment.

"Massa George?" asked Leeza. "Please kin dis nigga clean yo' cock, too? It be a real treat for her. You know I be doin' it right fo' you."

"Of course, girl," said George magnanimously.

Leeza got down from the bed and crawled on her hands and knees to where George stood. She opened her mouth and pushed her face into the white man's crotch. Soon she was sucking and slurping the combination of his semen and Bernadine's pussy juice off her master's dick. When she finished she kissed it on the tip and sat back on her knees, like a dog sitting at her master's feet.

"Good girl," George praised her, putting his hand on her head.

He turned to James, who'd finished dressing.

"Man, I need a drink!" exclaimed George, putting his pants on. "C'mon, Jim, let's go."

The two white men walked out of the room as George finished buttoning his shirt. Beulah turned and went after them.

"What you waitin' on, Lena?" said Beulah from the hallway. "Git a move on, girl!"

Jolene looked at the naked form of her big sister sprawled out on the bed, George's cum seeping out of her pussy crack. She quickly turned and followed Beulah.

"I see you're learning to be a proper nigger now, Bernadine," said Leeza, her dialect gone now that they were alone. "And that's the way it should be. We were made to serve men like that. You don't need a PhD to figure that out. Look at the world around you and you know it's true."

"Leeza!" called George from down the hall. "Get your black ass in here! An, don't bother gettin' dressed. We all wanna see my nigger naked!"

"Yes, suh, boss!" Leeza called back. "I's a comin', boss!"

Leeza looked back at Bernadine from the doorway for a moment.

"You just have to accept your place," she said finally. "The rest is easy once you've done that. Being a nigger is perfectly natural. Just let go and accept it. You might even like it."

The skinny negress disappeared down the hallway, leaving Bernadine all alone. Leeza didn't know what she was talking about, thought the black woman. In spite of everything, she refused to believe that the likes of George Walker to be her superior. He was a buffoon and she was intelligent and educated. Still, she realized, he was off enjoying himself at the party and she was naked and gagged with his cum leaking out of her.

*       *       *

Jolene still hadn't returned home by the time Bernadine pulled the Volvo into the driveway. Her jaw ached from the prolonged time her mouth was stuffed with the ball gag. Her pussy was still swollen and tender. Her asshole hurt. She could feel it all with every step she took going up the stairs and into the house.

Bernadine stripped and went into the shower before she even checked to see if Ebony and Taneesha were in their beds. The hot water splashed on her aching body.

Unconsciously, her hand moved to her pussy and she idly played with it. Bernadine thought about how it felt to have two dicks in her at once. How it felt to have her younger sister gently stroking her. How it felt to lose control of herself and cum in front of all those people, especially Marcy. Even how it felt to have George use her hard against her will.

The orgasm came suddenly and surprised her. She hoped she hadn't made so much noise that anyone knew what she was doing. Embarrassed at her arousal, she quickly dried off and went to bed.

As she drifted off to sleep, Leeza's words echoed in her mind. The skinny slut was right about one thing. It would be easier to just let go and accept things as they so clearly were. But she'd never grow to like it. Never, she told herself.

---

Chapter 28 - Taneesha Invites a Friend Over

---

Taneesha came down to breakfast only to find Henrietta making breakfast instead of Bernadine. Ebony was still getting dressed and Jolene was nowhere to be seen.

"Ain't mama up yet?" asked the colored teen. "She usually already done an' drinkin' her coffee by now."

"Yo' mama had a late night las' night, child," replied Henrietta. "Yo' aunt did, too. Dey was helpin' out up to Mister Hutz's place."

"You ain't goin' to work today, big mama?" Taneesha inquired. "You usually already gone dis late."

"Dat's right, girl," Henrietta told her. "Massa Walker still ain't home, so I's stayin' here today."

"Well," started the black girl, "I's askin' 'cause Mister Stuart wants to come over after school an' he be wantin' to see you, too,"

"Dat young man wants to see me?!" blushed the old black woman. "Oh, lawdy! I's glad he be likin' a ol' lady like me, 'specially when he got a fine young girl like you."

"He tol' me how you be talkin' to him when he come callin' dat time when me an' Lena ain't here," said Taneesha. "He was sayin' you took care o' his... needs. Did you really do dat?"

"'Course I did, Neesha," Henrietta answered. "I knows it's you he be comin' to see. But, when you ain't around fo' him, I gots to be servin' him right an' make sho' he gits what he wants. Ain't no white man's gonna be comin' to dis house an' be goin' away not satisfied."

"Uh...," stammered the teen, looking down at the table, "kin you learn me how you was servin' him, big mama? An'... kin you do it again? Like today after school? An' kin I help? I wants to be a good nigga fo' him."

Taneesha looked up expectantly.

"Course I kin, baby girl," smiled the colored lady. "I's happy you be wantin' to learn. Yo' mama, well..., she don't think much o' dat kind o' thing. I don't think yo' sista do neither. But, you a good girl an' I's happy to learn you to serve Mister Stuart proper like."

"Yeah, mama ain't un'erstandin' how I feels," Taneesha said. "She don't think it's right fo' a white man to be usin' a colored girl. An' I know she ain't gonna un'erstan' how I like it an' want it. I's glad I gots you an' Aunt Lena to talk to 'bout it."

"Well, don't you worry none, child," Henrietta assured her. "I din't have da right attitude when I's a young woman, but after a time, I come to un'erstan' how things is. I even come to like it.

"Kin you imagine some fine white lady gittin' down wit' a sweet boy like Mister Stuart?" the old negro lady asked rhetorically. "Hell, no! It jus' ain't proper. But, I kin git dat young white dick 'cause I's jus' a nigga an' ain't nobody gon' think nothin' of it. It be his right to use me, an' it be my place to serve him."

Taneesha squirmed in her seat and squeezed her thighs together as she listened to Henrietta's words. She hadn't thought that Stuart would make something like that up, but it was hard for the black teen to imagine him with her grandmother. Still, she found the idea arousing even though she didn't understand why. She just knew that if that's what the white boy liked, then she wanted to be able to give it to him.

*       *       *

That afternoon, Taneesha hurried home from where the school bus dropped her off. She went in the kitchen door and found Henrietta waiting for her. Her grandmother was dressed in her maid's uniform. Her hair was nicely done and she'd obviously spent some time applying makeup and lipstick.

"Is you goin' out, big mama?" asked Taneesha. "I tol' Mister Stuart dat you be here to see him. He be comin' soon."

"I ain't goin' nowhere, child," Henrietta laughed. "I's jus' wantin' to look my best for dat young white man. Lena be upstairs finishin' herself up, too."

"Aunt Lena?" Taneesha said with surprise. "She gonna be here, too?"

"She wants to help, too," replied the colored lady. "You an' her's alot alike, Neesha. She always be likin' servin' white folks. Dat Mister Stuart gonna love havin' three niggas takin' care o' him. You kin believe dat!"

Taneesha felt a nervous excitement building inside her. Her pussy was soaked and throbbing in anticipation of what was to come.

"Thank you, big mama," said Taneesha happily.

"You run along upstairs now, girl," Henrietta told her. "Lena be tellin' you how to make yo'se'f ready."

Taneesha went up the stairs. Jolene was sitting on her bed, running a big black comb through her short nappy hair. She was completely nude.

"Dat you, Neesha?" she called out. "Git on in here."

The young black teenager entered her aunt's bedroom. Jolene turned to face her. Taneesha blushed and looked at the floor, feeling a little embarrassed to be seeing her mother's sister naked.

"If you all bashful 'bout seein' my titties, girl, you ain't gonna be able to serve dat white boy o' yours right," Jolene told her. "We all is gonna be naked. Dats how a nigga serves a white man 'less he say diff'rent. Now go get dem clothes off an git back here."

"'kay," replied Taneesha.

The colored girl went to her bedroom and quickly stripped off her school clothes. When she returned to her aunt's room, Jolene was still seated on the bed.

"Now, pay attention, Neesha," instructed Jolene. "Put yo' hands behind yo' head an' put yo' fingers all together. Keep yo' elbows back an' spread out. Push dem titties out. Dat's a girl. Now spread dem legs far as you kin. Dat's da display position. When you servin' a white man an' you jus' standin' dere waitin' to hear what he want, dat's how you be. He's gonna be wantin' to see what's his, an' dat's you!"

Taneesha found Jolene's instructions to be embarrassing, but she knew that Stuart would like seeing her posing this way for him. She laced her fingers behind her head and thrust her chest out. She felt a little wobbly standing with her feet so far apart.

"Careful, girl!" laughed Jolene. "You doin' good, but you ain't wantin' to be tippin' over! You kin put dem feet a little more together so you kin stand steady."

Relieved, Taneesha slid one foot a little closer until she felt stable standing there.

"Dat's fine, Neesha," said Jolene approvingly. "Oh, he gon' 'bout nut when he sees his nigga display fo' him like dat! Believe me, girl, dose white men jus' love it dat way!"

Taneesha managed a bashful smile at the praise. She also felt a familiar wetness between her legs.

"How long 'fore he here?" Jolene wanted to know.

"Uh...," pondered Taneesha. "A half hour or so."

"Good," stated Jolene. "Den we got time to take care o' dat bush! Come on wit' me, girl."

Puzzled, Taneesha followed her aunt into the bathroom. Jolene picked up a can of shaving cream and a razor.

"Stand in da tub," instructed Jolene. "I's gon' shave dat cat bare. Yo' white man gonna love dat, too. Dey always do! I been keepin' mine dat way since 'fore I's yo' age. Massa Walker always got real 'cited seeing my naked coochie, an' I jus' loved makin' dat ol' man happy."

Taneesha climbed into the bathtub while Jolene squirted out a handful of foam. The older woman applied it to her niece's pussy and then started shaving her pubic hairs off. The young teenager was a little anxious about having the sharp instrument so close to her tender parts.

"Hold still, girl," warned Jolene. "Later, I be learnin' you to be doin' dis yo' own se'f. But, I do it now since we ain't got much time an' I don't want you nickin' yo' cat up! A man don't like seein' his nigga's coochie all marked up 'less he do it his own se'f!"

The negro girl wasn't sure she heard that right. Stuart might want to mark her pussy up? Taneesha imagined him wanting to take a switch or a belt to her. And, she imagined herself taking it gladly to please him and to show him she was his.

"Squat down a li'l, so's I kin see if I got it all," Jolene told her.

Taneesha's spur of the moment fantasy combined with her anticipation of what was to come had her clit throbbing. Her legs trembled when she felt Jolene's hand between her legs. Her aunt looked up at her and smiled.

"You'll do," said Jolene. "I'll jus' wipe you off now."

Jolene got a wash cloth and ran warm water on it. She put it between Taneesha's legs and mopped up the remains of the shaving cream and pubic hairs. The teenager moaned quietly and bucked her hips slightly in response to her aunt's touch.

"Feels good, don't it, girl," said Jolene softly.

Taneesha blushed when she realized what she'd been doing. The negro girl was mortified that she was taking pleasure from her own aunt washing her!

"Sorry, Lena," Taneesha apologized sheepishly. "I... I couldn't he'p it."

"Ain't nothin' to be sorry 'bout, girl," Jolene replied, still holding the wash cloth between her niece's legs. "You a nigga. Dat's how we is. Ain't no shame it it. I din't mean to make you all embarrassed. You wants me to stop?"

Taneesha shook her head, her face flushed from embarrassment and arousal. It seemed to her that there must be something wrong with what she was feeling, but she didn't want it to stop. She closed her eyes and just let it happen. Jolene returned to rubbing her niece's pussy as the girl humped back against it.

"That's right, girl," cooed Jolene. "Jus' relax an' enjoy it. You jus' a nigga like me. You ain't gotta do nothin' 'cept fo' takin' it."

The wash cloth slipped out of Jolene's hand, but she continued to work Taneesha's pussy. She slipped a finger into her vagina, eliciting a gasp from the teenager. Then she ran it up the girl's slit until she found her clit. Gently, the older woman caressed her niece's sensitive nub until she gushed into her aunt's hand.

"Oh!" cried Taneesha. "Uh... Ahhh..."

The orgasm wasn't so powerful as it was satisfying. Much of the tension and apprehension Taneesha had been feeling seemed to melt away. She looked at Jolene with new eyes.

"That's a good girl," her aunt praised her. "Don't dat feel good?"

The negro teen nodded bashfully. The idea that it was okay for her to enjoy this was a new one, but one she could get used to.

Her legs wobbly, Taneesha stepped out of the shower. Looking at herself in the full length mirror on the back of the door she saw her bald pussy for the first time in several years. Something about seeing herself that way made her feel even more naked and exposed. The thought that she'd changed her appearance in order to please Stuart gave her a warm glow inside. She knew he'd like it.

"Let's get ready to greet yo' white man," Jolene said after letting Taneesha get a good look at herself in the mirror.

Jolene and Taneesha returned to the older woman's bedroom.

"Up on da bed on yo' hands an' knees, Neesha," instructed her aunt. "Time fo' you to learn to present yo'se'f proper like. Open dem legs up an' stick dat booty in da air."

"You makin' yo' holes available to yo' massa, so do it good," added Jolene. "Sometimes dey be wantin' you to look back at 'em an' smile like some dumb nigga. But, mostly dey like you puttin' yo' face into da mattress so you ain't nothin' but a pair o' holes fo' dem to put dere dicks in."

Taneesha felt like a wanton slut in the position her aunt put her in. Her head rested on the bed, her legs spread, her back arched down, and her ass in the air, the black girl imagined she was a bitch in heat. But, it made sense to her. Dogs can't talk so how does the female show the male she's ready to be taken? By making it so clear and obvious that there's no mistaking her intentions. Stuart would know instinctively what she wanted and what she was for.

"Dat's jus' da way, girl!" Jolene praised her niece. "You showin' dat coochie an' ass jus' perfect! No white man gonna be holdin' back seein' you like dat! Dey gonna want some, an' quick!"

The bed sagged as Jolene climbed up beside Taneesha. The teenager turned her head and saw that her aunt had assumed the same position that she was in and was side by side with her.

"Aren't you gonna meet him first, Lena?" asked Taneesha with surprise. "You ain't never even seen his face!"

"Dat don't matter none," Jolene winked. "Dat ain't da part o' him I's gonna be acquainted wit'! When he come in here an' see two nigga's presentin' dey holes fo' him, he gonna nut right dere!"

Taneesha heard voices downstairs and started to get up.

"Where you goin', girl?" Jolene whispered. "Git back in position or you gonna be messin' dis up."

The young negress felt like a total slut as she put her head back down on the bed and raised her ass. She could hear foot steps on the stairs.

"Right in here, boss," Henrietta was saying. "I gots two niggas jus' waitin' fo' you. Dey all ready fo' use, suh."

"Holy fuck!" exclaimed Stuart. "This is so fuckin' hot!"

"I's glad you dey pleasin' fo' you, suh," replied Henrietta. "Dey both grateful you like 'em."

Taneesha heard Henrietta's footsteps grow close. The old colored lady put her hand on Jolene's bare ass. The negro teen knew that the white boy couldn't even see her aunt's face, but her sex was plainly exposed.

"Dis here's my girl, Lena," Henrietta introduced her. "Neesha's aunt. She got a nice big booty an' both her holes be nice an' tight. She knows how to be workin' a white man's dick wit' 'em, too. She don't mind takin' it rough, neither, boss. You kin use her as hard as you be wantin' to. Yes, suh, she's a good nigga an' knows what she's fo'."

Taneesha was shocked to hear her grandmother talking about her aunt that way. It was as if Jolene was a whore that Henrietta was trying to coax a customer into using. At the same time, the whole scene was turning her on incredibly. She desperately wanted to squeeze her thighs together and put some pressure on her already throbbing clit. But, with her legs spread so wide, it was impossible.

"An', o' course you knows my gran'baby, Neesha," Henrietta went on, slapping Taneesha gently on the ass. "Sweet young coochie dat I knows you be likin'. She ain't got so many skills as Lena, but she eager to be learnin' 'em. She's a good nigga, too, suh. She wants to be pleasin' to you an' she be doin' whatever you want."

"Damn!" said Stuart. "I wasn't expectin' this! So, I can have either one?"

"Dat's right, boss," Henrietta replied. "Either one or both. An', if you want it, you kin have me. You want dis ol' nigga to be gittin' naked fo' you, too, sugar? Maybe you want to be usin' yo' ol' mammy 'long wit' her girls."

"Yeah, Etta," Stuart told her. "Take your clothes off, too. Suck my dick while I decide which hole I wanna put it in first."

"Yes, suh, boss," said Henrietta eagerly.

Taneesha couldn't believe that Stuart was talking to her grandmother way. But it was turning her on. He was in charge. She could hear Henrietta quickly stripping off her maid's uniform. The next sound she heard was a zipper going down followed by wet slurping and sucking.

"Oh, man, that feels good..." sighed Stuart. "You better stop, Etta. I'll shoot off too quick."

"Whatever you say, boss," Henrietta agreed. "You ready to fuck my girls?"

"Yeah," answered the white boy.

Taneesha felt her grandmother's hands on her ass, spreading her cheeks.

"See dat white stuff on her coochie?" Henrietta asked him. "She's creamin' up she wants dat dick so bad! Only a nigga be gettin' so hot bein' showed off to a white man dis way. An' Neesha's a nigga. Dat's fo' sho'!"

"Wow," replied Stuart. "Is it okay if I touch her?"

"Sugar, you kin do anythin' you want wit' her," laughed Henrietta. "You ain't gotta ask nothin'. You jus' do like you please."

Stuart put his hand on the inside of Taneesha's thigh and moved it up towards her pussy. Her legs trembled. It was humiliating to have her grandmother point out her arousal to the white boy, but she knew she was creaming at this kind of attention. In fact, hearing Henrietta go on about it was making her cream even more. She was embarrassed by it, but at the same time she was happy that he was seeing the evidence of how much she loved being used.

Taneesha gasped when she felt Stuart's hand on her sex. Jolene's touch had felt good, but knowing it was her white man just about drove her over the edge.

"You see dat li'l nub on her, suh?" asked Henrietta. "Right dere 'tween her coochie lips? Dat's her clit. She loves havin' it touched. Jus' like all niggas do. If you want to be makin her feel good, rub it for her. You be controllin' dat pussy den, boss. Ain't nothin' she kin do 'bout it."

As embarrassing as hearing the anatomy lesson was, Taneesha hoped Stuart would put it to good use, and soon! She desperately wanted to feel his touch on her most sensitive parts. He didn't disappoint her. The white boy's hand moved up her slit and his finger found her clit. He rubbed it gently and the colored girl could feel her pussy gush in response.

"Ahhh..." moaned Taneesha. "Ohhh..."

"See dat, boss?" Henrietta said. "She loves it. See how creamy she is now? She be cravin' dat dick bad, suh. Listen to her. She jus' a animal now. A animal in heat."

Stuart didn't let up and Taneesha could feel another orgasm building. She knew if he kept it up much longer, she'd explode.

"Oh, she's close, suh," Henrietta observed. "She gonna cum any second now. An' you in control o' dat, sugar. Dat's yo' pussy you playin' wit'. You kin do how you like wit' it."

"Ahhh!" cried Taneesha. "Ahhh!"

Unlike the orgasm in the tub with Jolene, this one was strong. The teenager's pussy convulsed as the climax washed over her body. Knowing that Stuart was controlling her, possessing her, had just pushed her suddenly over the edge. Her chest heaved and she whimpered into the mattress.

When she calmed down, Taneesha noticed that Stuart's hand was gone. She could hear Jolene's breathing getting labored next to her.

"See how wet dis one is, suh?" Henrietta was saying. "See how dat cream is jus' drippin' off her coochie? Lena's such a nigga dat she gets all 'cited hearin' her li'l niece gettin' played wit'. You kin tell she be wantin' dat same treatment."

"But, you ain't gotta give it to her," continued the old negro lady. "She jus' a nigga. She gotta take what you give her. It ain't up to her. You da boss, suh. She's yo' nigga for now. Jus' like Neesha an' me. We yo' niggas. You do like you please."

"Mmmm," sighed Jolene happily.

Taneesha could tell that her aunt must be enjoying Stuart's touch, too. With the two of them on their knees side by side, the girl could even hear Jolene's breathing get heavier in response to whatever the white boy was doing to her.

"Go 'head an' fuck her, sugar," Henrietta encouraged him. "She got dat good pussy. She be squeezin' dat dick o' yours like you never had it."

The bed sagged towards Jolene as Stuart climbed up behind her.

"Ah!" exclaimed Jolene.

Stuart must have entered her, thought Taneesha. The bed shook with each thrust. The sound of a flesh on flesh slap followed by sliding wetness was clearly audible. The white boy was fucking her aunt right beside her. Jolene moaned and whimpered contentedly. The young negress longed to feel him inside her.

"Oh, man...," sighed Stuart. "Fuck!"

"You like dat coochie, don't you, sugar?" cooed Henrietta. "It's all yours, suh. She's yo' nigga an' dat's yo' pussy. You fuckin' her good. Jus' like a nigga needs to be fucked. Give it to her, boss. Dat's what she's fo'.

"Oh, yeah...," said Stuart breathlessly. "Oh, yeah... Oh, yeah! Fuck!"

Stuart grunted as he came in Jolene's pussy. The big black woman moaned happily as the white boy filled her with his seed. Taneesha could see the happy dumb look on her aunt's face. The smell of sex hung heavy in the air.

Gradually, the heavy breathing slowed and Taneesha felt the bed move as Stuart got up. Jolene opened her eyes gave her niece a smile and a wink.

"Let me clean yo' cock off, boss," asked Henrietta. "I be takin' good care o' you."

Stuart said nothing in reply. But, in a moment, the sound of wet slurping could be heard as Henrietta licked the semen and pussy juice off the white boy's dick.

"Damn, that felt good!" exclaimed Stuart. "It was like she was jerkin' me off with her cunt. Just like you was doin' to me last time."

"Uh huh," replied Henrietta. "I learned her how to be doin' dat when she Neesha's age. She loves to be pleasin' white men dat way."

"So, you could teach Neesha to do that, huh?" asked the white boy.

"I sho' could, suh," the old negress assured him. "I could be startin' now. I see you 'bout ready fo' mo' poontang. Or, if you want to use Lena again, I kin lick her clean so she ain't all sloppy fo' you. Jus' tell me which pussy you be wantin', boss."

"You'd lick her clean?" Stuart asked incredulously. "Damn!"

"Dat's right, boss," Henrietta answered. "When Lena bein' old as Neesha be now, da massa's boy made me clean her up dat way when he an' his friends was usin' her. Dem boys got all 'xcited seein' a girl gittin' her cat licked by her own mama. Massa's boy been makin' me do it since den."

"Wow," said Stuart, dumbfounded. "That's nasty. But it's hot, too."

"So, you want to see yo' ol' mammy lickin' on her daughter's coochie, suh?" Henrietta asked suggestively. "Jus' say so, boss, an' I's doin' it."

"Do it," answered Stuart. "I gotta see that."

The bed sagged again from Henrietta's weight as the old black woman climbed up. Taneesha couldn't believe what was happening. First Jolene masturbates her to orgasm and now Henrietta was going to lick Stuart's cum out of her own daughter's pussy!

"Ummm...," sighed Jolene. "Ohhh..."

The slurping sound was loud enough for Taneesha to hear over the moans of pleasure her aunt was making. Jolene obviously had no qualms about having her own mother eating her pussy.

"Ohhh...," moaned Jolene. "Mama... Ohhh... Oh! Oh!"

Taneesha listened to her aunt squeal in delight in the throws of the orgasm brought on by Henrietta's tongue. Jolene whimpered softly until it subsided.

"Wow," Stuart said at last. "I never seen nothin' like that."

"I's glad you liked it, suh," Henrietta told him. "I do it fo' you. I see you is ready fo' mo' fuckin'. You kin have any hole you see. Here, sugar, I'll git up dere wit' 'em an' you got six holes to choose from. Dey all yours, boss. Nigga holes fo' yo' use."

The bed creaked as Henrietta climbed up on the bed. Taneesha tried to picture what it must look like for Stuart to see three generations of negro women presenting their pussies and asses for him to do as he would with. The black girl tried to push her ass out further in an effort to attract the white boys attention in the hopes he'd stick his dick in her.

"Oh, lawdy!" cried Henrietta. "You a sweet young man to be pokin' dis ol' nigga! Dat's it, sugar! Fuck yo' ol' mammy da way she needs it!"

Taneesha was disappointed he hadn't chosen to fuck her, but was aroused by the sound of her grandmother's encouragement. The bed bounced as Stuart banged the old colored ladies pussy. After a few minutes the motion stopped.

"Ah!" Jolene exclaimed. "Thank you, suh! You too kind fo' usin' dis nigga again!"

The bed springs started squeaking again and Jolene gasped in rhythm to the noise. Stuart had moved from Henrietta to the old woman's daughter. Taneesha's hopes rose that he'd do her when he was finished with her aunt. Several minutes went by before the colored girl felt the white boy behind her. She was soaked and his dick entered her easily.

"Massa!" said Taneesha happily. "You fuckin' yo' nigga now! I been waitin' fo' dis. You usin' me good, suh. Please don't stop!"

Stuart had plenty of energy left and plowed into Taneesha's grateful pussy. He slammed into her hard, nearly knocking the teenaged girl forward. The young negress felt her third climax building fast.

"Oh, massa," cried Taneesha breathlessly, "I's cummin', suh. I's cummin' fo' you, massa! Fuck yo' nigga hard!"

Taneesha's orgasm went off like an explosion. She could feel her pussy spasming and clutching Stuart's cock.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Stuart. "Here it comes, girl!"

Stuart shoved his cock as deep into Taneesha's pussy as would go. She felt him shoot off inside in her. Her muscles involuntarily contracted on his dick, squeezing the last drop of cum out of it. The colored girl felt him soften and withdraw from her. The bed sprang up as he stood up. She climbed down and kneeled on the floor at the white boy's feet.

"Kin I please clean yo' cock off, suh?" Taneesha asked sweetly, looking up into his eyes.

"Yes, Neesha," Stuart replied. "I'd like that."

The negro teen took the white boy's dick in her hand and bent forward to suck it into her mouth. His cock was slippery with his semen and the slime from the three colored women he'd just fucked. Taneesha eagerly slurped it off, finally licking it and then kissing the tip when she was through.

Taneesha looked over at the bed and saw her aunt and grandmother still on their knees, bent over. Their naked asses in the air with their bare pussies peeking out between their spread thighs. Their slits glistened with moistness. It all seemed so surreal to the colored girl. The family she'd hardly known until recently all helping serve the white boy she wanted to please.

"You were incredible, Neesha!" said Stuart.

"Thank you, suh," blushed Taneesha.

"I wish I could stay, but my mom wants me home for supper," said the white boy.

Stuart put his clothes back on while Taneesha watched from her knees. Henrietta climbed down from the bed and knelt beside her granddaughter. Jolene joined them.

"You were all fantastic," he said, turning back towards the three generations of negro women kneeling before him.

"You deserve it, suh," said Henrietta. "It's yo' right to have yo' pleasure wit' us. We honored to serve you, Massa Stuart."

The young white man smiled and started towards the bedroom door. He stopped and returned. He bent over and kissed Henrietta on her full negro lips. The old colored lady blushed. Stepping over to Jolene, he did the same and kissed her, too.

"Go see yo' massa out, girl," Henrietta instructed her granddaughter.

Taneesha rose and went with Stuart. They went down the stairs and into the kitchen.

"Thanks, Neesha," he said at last. "I'm glad I met you. I never dreamed of anythin' like this!"

Stuart put his arms around the naked black teenager and pressed his lips to hers in a lingering kiss. Taneesha felt her heart pounding. After a minute, he broke the embrace and opened the screen door to let himself out.

"See you tomorrow, girl," he called out.

"Yes, suh," replied Taneesha. "I see you den."

The colored girl stood naked in the doorway, waving and smiling as the young white man backed down the driveway and drove away down the road. He may never have dreamed of anything like this, she thought, but she had. Many times.

---

Chapter 29 - Ebony Returns to the Lake

---

It was less than an hour before closing time on Friday night at The Burger Barn and Ebony was looking forward to going home. Ora Lee was in the back with Mister Ellsworth, probably with his dick in her mouth, thought the black teenager contemptuously.

She felt a lump in her throat when she saw Craig and his two friends, Seth and Tyler enter the restaurant and walk up to the counter. Ebony remembered the brawny blonde and the skinny dark haired boy all too well from her time at the lake when they'd both had their way with her. She'd had no choice but to let them do what they wanted. The white boy still had the incriminating picture that forced her continued compliance.

"May I help you?" she asked venomously. "Sir?"

"Don't get all uppity with me, girl," warned Craig. "You ain't off the hook yet. If I felt like it, you'd be on your knees sucking my cock. Don't forget that."

Ebony glared back at him. No way he'd try that in public, she thought confidently. Seth and Tyler snickered.

"No need to worry, though," grinned Craig. "Me an' the boys here just finished shootin' our loads in that new nigger, Noreen. Man, that janitor's niece knows how to fuck!"

"She sure do!" agreed Seth. "I din't last ten seconds!"

"That ain't nothin' to brag about, buddy," chided Tyler. "I fucked that bitch but good. She got a all day pussy. Makes you wanna fuck her all day."

Ebony fumed silently at their words. As if I care about that slut, thought the black girl. Let them fuck her.

"Look at her!" laughed Craig. "She's jealous 'cause she didn't get no dick!"

"Nah," Tyler spoke up. "She just hates not bein' first choice. Even if it's first choice slut. That's all it is."

"What do you want?" Ebony asked shortly. "We're gonna close soon."

"Oh, we don't want nothin'," leered Craig. "Leas' ways, nothin' on the menu. Actually, I'm givin' you somethin'. Here."

The white boy produced a plastic shopping bag and put it on the counter. Ebony looked at it suspiciously.

"It's for you," Craig explained. "Be wearin' it when I pick you up at the tracks tomorrow. Be there by ten. Don't go wanderin' off 'til I get there. Got it?"

Ebony picked up the bag and looked inside. It appeared to be a lime green two piece bathing suit. She looked up at him.

"You expect me to wear this?" asked Ebony.

"Damn straight, I do," replied Craig seriously. "Be wearin' it an' nothin' else. We're goin' back to the lake so you might as well be dressed for the occasion."

Seth and Tyler stared stupidly at the colored teenager. Craig looked pleased with himself. Ebony felt the anger rising up inside. How dare these cracker assholes look at her like that! They were nothing short of morons compared to her. Yet, she knew she'd follow her instructions. The alternative was even more humiliating.

"Let's go," Craig said finally.

"See ya later, girl," grinned Seth.

After they left, Ebony quickly looked around to see if the few remaining diners had overheard what had transpired. To her relief, none were looking at her, but she realized that didn't mean anything. Her face burned with shame.

*       *       *

Saturday morning found Ebony awake at dawn. There were still a few hours until her appointed rendezvous, but she couldn't sleep any longer. She got up and decided to see how she'd look in the bathing suit Craig had dropped off for her.

Checking to be sure Taneesha was asleep first, Ebony took the garment out of the shopping bag. There didn't seem to be alot to it and the colored girl wondered if she'd even fit into it. She took her nightgown off and put the suit bottom on.

It was a tight fit. Maybe she would have fit into it when she was fifteen, but that was three years ago. Her ass had filled out considerably and the lime green material didn't completely cover her. Ebony could feel that the waistband didn't go up far enough to cover her butt crack. The crotch slipped between her pussy lips a little. The sensation was not unpleasurable she realized, much to her chagrin.

Next she put on the top. It was a struggle to get her breasts into the cups. Ebony's mammaries were flattened under the fabric and bulged out around the edges. Her nipples protruded and were clearly visible through the thin material. The idea of going out in public dressed like this mortified the negro girl.

Ebony looked at herself in the full length mirror on the back of the bedroom door. She could see her dark flesh spilling out from the skimpy bathing suit and blushed. She could hear her younger sister stirring in her bed.

"What're you doin', Ebony?" asked Taneesha sleepily. "What do you have on?"

"I'm goin' to the lake again, if you must know," replied Ebony haughtily. "Some of us have a social life."

"You're goin' wit' yo' new boyfriend?" Taneesha wanted to know. "Dat Craig boy? I been seein' him hangin' out wit' dat older girl, Noreen. I din't think you was still seein' him."

"He's not my boyfriend," Ebony admonished her. "He's just one of a few guys who're gonna be there."

"You're wearin' dat?!" exclaimed Taneesha, sitting up in bed. "Mama ain't gonna let you out da house like dat! Yo' stuff's all hangin' out!"

Ebony was determined to put the best face on this she could. The idea of her little sister learning the truth was more than the colored teen could stand.

"I'm a grown woman, Neesha," sniffed Ebony. "I'll wear what I like. Besides, this is for the lake. Mama won't see it."

Taneesha had nothing further to say and lay back down in her bed. Ebony felt a knot in her stomach. Her sister was right. All her stuff was hanging out, she realized. She'd look like a slut. But, she had little choice in the matter.

*       *       *

A little before ten Ebony quickly went down the stairs and out the door. She was relieved not to encounter her mother or any of the other adults in the house.

As Ebony walked down the side of the road, a negro boy, about twelve, was coming the other way on a beat up old bicycle with high rise handle bars. The black teen blushed as she watched the boy stare gape mouthed at her as he passed.

Closer to the tracks, an older heavy set colored woman was out sweeping her porch. She scowled at Ebony as she walked by. The black teenager couldn't look at her. She was used to being the one giving other disapproving looks, not being on the receiving end of them. She hung her head in shame as she continued on her way.

Waiting at the railroad crossing made her feel even more conspicuous. Walking along was bad enough, but just hanging out on the side of the road was worse. Ebony could see the white faces staring out at her from cars going by. She wished she could hide in the bushes, but knew that could easily make her time at the lake even worse if Craig caught her doing it.

After what seemed like an hour, the black SUV appeared and stopped a little up the road from where Ebony was standing. She hurried to open the back door and let herself in. She could see Craig checking her out in the rear view mirror. Lindsey Hutz turned around and looked right at her from the front seat.

"You made the nigger dress up like this, didn't you?" asked Lindsey. "Where'd you ever find that swim suit, Craig? It looks like it's about to bust open!"

"It was Jen's from a few years ago," replied Craig as he pulled the SUV back out onto the road. "She left a bunch of her shit behind when she went off to college. I thought the nigger would look sexy in it."

"Your sister Jen looked sexy in it," said Lindsey, looking Ebony right in the eyes. "This nigger jus' looks like a slutty whore. Like a monkey girl in a strip club."

Ebony's face burned with anger. She desperately wanted to grab Lindsey and pull her into the back with her. She'd show the snotty white bitch who the monkey was! It was humiliating to the colored girl that she'd just have to sit there and take it.

Soon they were bumping down the dirt road to the lake. They pulled up next to the cabin in a cloud of dust. Craig climbed out. Ebony opened the door and stepped out onto the gravel. Lindsey waited inside the SUV. The colored girl knew the bitch was waiting for her to open the front door like a servant. She reached for the handle and pulled the door open.

Lindsey didn't move for a minute, leaving Ebony standing there holding the door. Finally, the white girl climbed out of the vehicle, an evil grin on her face.

"I see it's learnin' its manners," smirked Lindsey. "Now get on your knees and bow down before you better."

Ebony just stood there, fuming.

"Do it quick, or you'll get the switch!" warned Lindsey. "I won't tolerate insolence from a nigger! On your knees, bitch!"

Craig just stood and watched. Ebony knew Lindsey would delight in beating her and wouldn't hesitate to do so if it struck her whim. Rather than antagonize the white girl any further, the negro teen kneeled.

"That's better," said Lindsey, patronizingly. "Now bow down, bitch. Put that face in the dirt at my feet. Show me you know your place."

Ebony complied. She bent down onto all fours and put her face in the dusty gravel at Lindsey's feet. Her arms trembled supporting her weight, but mainly from the rage she was trying to suppress.

"Good monkey," Lindsey mockingly praised her. "It's amazing what you can train these animals to do."

It was at that moment that Ebony heard another vehicle pull up. She looked up to see a silver BMW convertible stopped not far away. The door opened and out stepped an athletic looking white man, about twenty five years old. Blonde hair and blue eyes, the man was tanned and very handsome. Looking closer, she noticed he bore a striking resemblance to Craig.

The blonde man wore a light blue polo shirt and white cargo shorts. Looking down she focused on his hairy tanned legs and his sneakers with no socks. Ebony's heart skipped a beat and her face burned with shame that this attractive white man would see her humbling herself in front of white teenaged girl.

"What the fuck's goin' on here, Craig?" asked the man. "Hey, Lindsey."

"Hi, Jason," replied Lindsey, her voice softer, almost sultry. "I didn't know you were comin' here."

"How d'ya like my nigger, Jason?" asked Craig proudly. "Lindsey an' me are jus' teachin' her how to respect her betters, that's all. You ain't the only one who gets his way wit' the colored girls."

"So I see," mused Jason. "Let's have a look. On your feet, girl."

Ebony rose and stood before Jason. Her heart beat fast as she watched him drink in her scantily clad form.

"Ain't this Jen's?" asked Jason. "I swears I recognize it. Let's see what's underneath..."

Jason reached out and grabbed the bathing suit top where the cups connected and lifted it up, exposing Ebony's breasts. The colored girl gasped at the suddenness of it and blushed as the young white man's eyes roved over her with a smile on his face.

"Mmmm..." he said to himself. "Not bad. Not bad at all. Let's see the the rest."

The blonde man squatted in front of Ebony and in one motion grabbed the waistband of the bathing suit bottom and yanked it down to her knees. Jason's face was even with her pussy. Being stripped like this was humiliating, but at the same time undeniably arousing. She could feel the wetness between her legs.

"How come this poontang's all hairy, Craig?" asked Jason. "Ain't you got no sense of decor? You gotta have 'em keep their coochies bald. Shows 'em who's boss an' who owns the pussy. An' it ain't them."

"I was gonna make her do that, Jason," Craig replied. "I jus' didn't feel like it yet."

"She's a hottie, though, boy," Jason complimented him. "An' rarin' to go. I can smell her. She's ready for some dick."

Ebony was mortified. Being aroused by this degrading treatment was shameful enough. But having this man notice was incredibly humiliating. She turned her head away from Jason as the blonde man stood back up, leaving the colored girl's bathing suit bottom around her knees.

"Oh yeah," agreed Craig. "I fuck her all the time. She can't get enough. I gotta let the boys use her, too."

"Seth an' Tyler?" asked Jason, shaking his head. "Jeez... What a pair to share a nigger with."

In spite of her shame, Ebony couldn't help but take some pleasure in hearing Jason's disappointment with his younger brother. She knew it must be embarrassing for Craig to be talked to like this in front of her.

Suddenly, Jason stuck his hand between Ebony's legs. She felt his finger probing her sex. Her legs trembled and the pleasure she experienced from the violation shamed her. Still, she found herself hoping he wouldn't stop.

"Hey, I got an' idea," announced Jason, withdrawing his hand as quickly as he'd inserted it. "Look what I brought with me."

Jason left Ebony standing there, bathing suit top lifted up exposing her breasts, bottom down around her knees, her bare ass and pussy feeling the breeze, and her clit aching for more attention. He popped the trunk of his car open and dug around for a few seconds. He produced something that looked like an electric toothbrush with no brush.

The blonde man grinned at her as he slipped the gadget into his pocket and grabbed the negro girl by the upper arm and started walking her towards the cabin. Ebony stumbled along while the bathing suit fell lower with each step.

"Look how much it loves struttin' its stuff," Lindsey mocked her. "Udders hanging out. Shaking that fat nigger ass. Can't get enough attention."

"Yeah, it's pretty funny seein' her havin' to shuffle her feet with her pants down like that!" agreed Seth.

"You better keep 'em down like that, too," warned Craig. "Don't step out of 'em an' spoil the show."

Being forced to walk with the suit bottom around her ankles was difficult as well as humiliating. To her, it was worse than being naked. The white teenagers laughed. Jason said nothing and just kept marching her onward.

Just in front of the cabin was some patio furniture arranged around a white metal table. Jason sat Ebony down on a chaise lounge with a vinyl upholstered cushion with a floral pattern printed on it. The white man pulled the bathing suit bottom off the colored girl's ankles.

"Get your legs up on the arm rests, girl," instructed Jason. "Spread that coochie out nice. I've got a little treat for you."

Never taking her eyes off Jason's face, Ebony lifted her legs up and put them on the arm rests of the lounge chair. It was embarrassing to have her sex displayed this way, but she told herself she had to do as she was ordered.

Jason pulled the device out of his pocket and thumbed a switch on the side. A loud buzzing hum could be heard. Upon closer inspection, Ebony could see he was brandishing a vibrator. He sat on the edge of a nearby chair and leaned forward until he could reach between her legs with the gadget. When it touched her clit, it was like her body had been suddenly switched on.

"Ah!" gasped Ebony in shocked surprise.

"Shhh..." Jason hushed her. "Just relax now. I promise I ain't gonna hurt you, girl."

Ebony felt Jason work the head of the vibrator between her pussy lips, up and down her slit. She moaned every time he touched her clit with it. She could feel herself humping into it, desperate for more stimulation. Now and then he'd slip it into her hole a little, but she wanted it on her clit and she squirmed trying to satisfy her desire.

The negro girl was no stranger to masturbation, though she did exercise more discretion than her sister. However, nothing she'd ever done felt anything like this. Ebony had heard of vibrators in whispered giggling conversations with other school girls, but never had she imagined that it would feel so good.

Somewhere through the fog of pleasurable sensations, Ebony was aware of another car arriving and the sound of the doors closing. She looked around, her mouth open in a silent "o" and saw that Seth and Tyler had joined Craig and Lindsey watching the show she was putting on.

"She's creamin' up good now," Jason told the onlookers. "Check it out."

The white high schoolers all stepped closer for a better view. Ebony could feel the slick wetness between her legs. Craig and his friends could see the evidence of her arousal for themselves and the the colored girl was mortified.

Ebony could see herself laying there, her legs open wide while white teenagers gawked at her predicament. They were amused by her arousal and entertained by her humiliation. But, all that mattered was that the buzzing continue and remain in contact with her sensitive pussy. It shamed her to realize how much of a slut she must appear to be.

"Fuck..." murmured Seth. "I ain't never seen so much goo comin' outta a nigger's coochie 'less I jus' finished dumpin' a load up her. Goddamn!"

"It's just an animal," Lindsey told him. "That's how they are. Like a dog in heat."

"Exactly," agreed Jason. "See how she humps at it? She can't get enough. Wants it bad. Here she is, naked and spread in front of us, but she don't care none. All she wants is to get off. It's primal. She can't help it at all. She's a nigger an' that's how it is."

The voices of Jason and the white teenagers barely registered with Ebony. She had a sensation that felt like she had to pee. It was building fast. She rolled her head back with her eyes half closed and her mouth open.

"Ohhh..." moaned Ebony. "Ohhh... Uhhh... Ahhh! Ahhh!"

The orgasm hit Ebony hard. It built fast and then was on her. Just as she climaxed she lost control of her bladder and a long golden arc of urine shot out of her and splattered in the dust in front of the chaise lounge. The negro's vagina convulsed uncontrollably.

"Ahhh! Ahhh!" cried the colored girl.

"That's a good nigger," Jason told her. "Cum for me, girl. That's the way. No need to hold back. Just let go."

"Ohhh... Ohhh..." panted Ebony. "Ahhh..."

Gradually, Ebony felt herself calming down and becoming aware of her surroundings. Her face burned with embarrassment as she realized what just happened.

This white man she'd just met and never spoken to had just masturbated her to the most powerful orgasm she'd ever experienced. So powerful that she'd lost control and pissed herself. And he'd done it right there in front of the white classmates who'd tormented her horribly the weekend before. And the worst thing was, she loved it. And she hated herself for that.

"Holy fuck!" exclaimed Tyler. "She musta pissed six feet!"

"Filthy animal," Lindsey uttered in disgust. "Look at it! It has no shame at all. Just pure animal lust."

"Oh, she's an animal, all right," agreed Jason. "The kind of animal I like to fuck."

"Be my guest," offered Craig. "Go ahead an' fuck her. That's what she's here for."

"Don't mind if I do," smiled Jason. "C'mon inside, girl. I was just gettin' you warmed up. Now it's time to get down to business."

Jason stood up and held his hand out for Ebony. She took it and got to her feet on wobbly legs. The white man grabbed the bathing suit top that was still pushed up, revealing the colored girl's bare breasts, and lifted it off of her, discarding it on the chaise lounge.

Together, they went up the stairs into the cabin, leaving Ebony's white classmates behind. The room was dark and a little musty smelling. Jason led the way though a door way into a small room with a large bed in it. Sunlight shone in through a dirty window.

"Undress me," ordered Jason. "Take your time. There's no hurry."

Ebony could feel her arousal building again in spite of her best efforts to fight it. Her mind struggled for control, but her lust won out. Her heart was beating hard as she lifted the polo shirt over Jason's head. His blonde chest hair was thick and her nipples brushed against it. She could feel it between her legs.

Sitting on the edge of the bed, Ebony started to unfasten his shorts, but he stopped her. She looked up at Jason, puzzled. Isn't this what he wanted?

"On your knees, girl," he commanded softly. "Niggers kneel when servin a white man."

"Yes, sir," rasped Ebony, her voice husky with lust. "Sorry, sir."

Ebony slid off the bed and onto her knees. She felt as if she was outside her body watching herself. Her pussy was was on fire. She looked up into Jason's eyes while she unbuttoned his shorts. The white man smiled down at her, causing her to blush and look away from him.

The negro teen was looking right at his crotch when she unzipped the fly of the blonde man's cargo shorts. Jason wasn't wearing underpants and his erection sprang out inches from Ebony's face. It wasn't especially large, she thought, but she found herself instantly attracted to it. The head was almost purple and pre cum seeped out.

Unable to resist the impulse, Ebony leaned forward and took Jason's cock into her mouth. She looked up at him again, searching his face for approval. His smile encouraged her to continue and she began bobbing her head back and forth on the white man's dick. His shorts dropped to his ankles.

"Good girl," sighed Jason. "That's the way..."

She felt his praise in the form of a warm glow that filled her body, centered between her legs. Ebony watched as her body lovingly serviced the white man in a way that up to now, she'd found nothing short of degrading.

Ebony was kneeling naked and exposed. She was literally lower than him and the symbolism wasn't lost on the black girl. Furthermore, he was using her face, symbolically her person-hood, as a place to put his dick. She knew she should be outraged and angered.

But, all she felt was arousal. Ebony realized that actually Jason wasn't using her face as something to fuck so much as she'd willingly offered it to him for that purpose. Something in this man had inspired her service and somehow compelled her to pleasure him.

"Enough of that," said Jason gently. "This nut's gonna get busted in your cunt hole. Get in the bed and make yourself ready for use like a good nigger."

"Yes, sir," replied Ebony humbly.

The excitement surged through the colored girl as she got up and lay on her back in the bed with her legs open wide. She wanted desperately to feel him inside her, filling her, using her for his pleasure.

Jason stepped out of his shorts and sneakers and climbed between Ebony's spread legs. Before entering her, he paused and touched his lips to her erect nipple. Gently, he sucked it into his mouth. She could feel his tongue on it and moaned. After a minuted or two, he turned his attention to her other breast. The colored girl humped at him as she enjoyed the wet warm sensation.

At last he rose and moved forward. Ebony could feel his cock between her legs. The tip of it was right at the entrance to her pussy. She tried to push herself towards it, but it was just out reach. The negro teen whimpered in frustration.

"You want it, don't you?" asked Jason. "I think you better beg for it."

"Please, sir," pleaded Ebony. "Give it to me. Stick it in me. Fuck me. Please, sir!"

"I only fuck niggers," teased Jason. "Are you a nigger?"

"Yes, sir," whimpered Ebony. "Fuck me."

"Say it," ordered Jason. "Tell me what you are."

"A nigger, sir," begged Ebony. "I'm a nigger, sir. Please fuck me."

Jason rewarded her pleas by sliding his cock into her pussy in one deliberate motion. All at once, Ebony was penetrated and filled with the white man's dick. An open mouthed grin spread across her face as he began rhythmicly thrusting into her. In no time, she felt another orgasm coming on. Her eyes widened and her breath quickened.

"Ah! Ah!" squealed the negro girl. "Ahhh!"

Ebony could feel her pussy spasming on the white man's cock. She knew she was making alot of noise, but she was beyond caring. Jason just kept pumping into her without slowing.

"That's it, nigger," he told her huskily. "Go ahead an' cum. But, better ask next time. Niggers gotta ask to cum. Got it?"

"Yes, sir," gasped Ebony breathlessly. "Sorry, sir."

Jason smiled at her and kept stroking his cock in and out of the black teenager's pussy. Ebony humped back at him to meet each thrust. She'd lost all track of her surroundings. She was only aware of the feeling of the white man's dick deep inside her. Soon she could tell that another climax was on the way. She couldn't believe the way her body was reacting.

"I'm gonna cum, sir," Ebony rasped. "Can I? Can I?"

"Yes, nigger," Jason allowed, his voice straining from the exertion. "Cum for me."

"Ahhh!" cried the colored teen. "Ahhh!"

"That's it, nigger," breathed the white man. "Keep cummin'. Get ready for it... Take it, girl. Take it!"

Jason's dick exploded in the negro's pussy. Ebony felt the strong shots of semen blasting into her. Again she could feel her vagina contracting uncontrollably, squeezing the seed from the white man's cock.

The blonde man finally relaxed and lay on top of her. Ebony felt Jason's weight pressing her into the bed, but instead of feeling trapped, she felt possessed by him and somehow fulfilled.

They lay like that for several minutes, breathless and soaked in sweat. Little by little, Ebony regained her senses. Her pussy was still glowing warmly from cumming so hard. She felt him slowly soften inside her. Finally, he got up.

How could this have happened? This white man had just taken her and used her, but instead of feeling angry or indignant, all she could feel was satisfaction. Had that really been her? Telling him she was a nigger? Begging for permission to cum?

Even now, she still had an overwhelming urge to serve him further. Ebony remembered Noreen in the janitor's room and knew what to do. She wanted this white man to have the same look on his face Craig did at the time. She got up from the wet spot on the bed and sank to her knees before Jason.

"Excuse me, sir," she asked, looking up at him. "May I clean your cock off, please?"

"Please do," allowed Jason, smiling down at her.

Ebony reached up and took Jason's now soft cock, wet with semen and her own juices, and slipped into her mouth. The taste was a little nasty for her, but she didn't care. She slurped and licked on it until there was nothing on it other than her own saliva.

"Good girl," Jason praised her.

The white man put his hand on her head. Another symbolic gesture, thought Ebony. This one equating her with a loyal pet. But she didn't care. In fact, to her surprise, she liked it and was grateful for the kind words.

"Thank you, sir," blushed Ebony, the sweat still dripping off of her naked body.

"You look beat, girl," said Jason. "Why don't you just lay here for a bit. I may want to use you again later an' I want you ready for it."

"Yes, sir," replied Ebony.

Ebony climbed back into the bed and lay on her side. How could this have happened? It must be the man, she realized. He knew how to play her like an instrument. Making her feel pleasure regardless of how she wanted to feel. Making her want to serve him and please him.

Jason put his shorts and polo shirt back on and left the room, closing the door behind him.

"Damn, Jason!" exclaimed Craig's voice from the main room. "You had her screamin'!"

"You just gotta know how to use a nigger right, kid," said Jason. "I'm surprised you got her, seein' as how you don't how to do it."

"Oh, I got my ways," Craig confided. "Check this out."

The sound of electronic beeps filtered through the door.

"See?" bragged Craig. "I got this picture of her after I shot off in her face!"

"That's the girl I jus' fucked?" asked Jason. "You sure? I can't even make out the face. It's too blurry."

"Sure it's her!" insisted Craig. "As long as I got this pic, I got her. See?"

"Let me see that," Jason responded.

Beep, beep, beep, chimed the cell phone.

"Hey!" protested Craig. "You fuckin' deleted it!"

"Yep, I sure did," said Jason. "Jesus, Craig. That ain't no way to get a nigger. I had niggers in high school, an' I got 'em off to college. I never did nothin' low down like this to get 'em either. What the fuck's wrong with you?"

"But..." countered Craig.

"See, the way to get a nigger is to make 'em want you," explained Jason. "They ain't like white girls. You don't gotta wine an' dine 'em. You don't even gotta sweet talk 'em too much. They're like animals. Hot sexy animals. The good ones are always in heat. You just gotta pick 'em out an' bring that animal nature out of 'em."

"Easy for you to say, Jason," Craig replied. "I got proof that nigger was cheatin' in class. It don't bother me none to use it to get what I want."

"Let me tell you," sighed Jason. "There ain't nothin' like a sweet devoted nigger doin' her best to make you feel good. Nothin'. Usin' shit like that against 'em ain't gonna get you nothin' much better'n jerkin' off. You gotta grow up, kid. Believe me. You'll be glad you did."

Ebony listened silently from the darkened bedroom. The heat of the moment had passed. Jason had raised her to heights she hadn't known before and had just now broken the hold his younger brother had on her. However, she heard how he thought of her: she was a nigger. She realized that he'd meant it kindly. But, still, it was another humiliation even if unintended.

"I still can't believe you deleted that pic," whined Craig.

"Forget it, Craig," said Jason. "What's this proof you're yappin' about?"

"An answer sheet for a test," Craig told him. "Fuckin' teacher keeps usin' the same tests an' she got one from a couple years ago."

"How does that prove anything?" Jason wanted to know.

"Well...," stammered Craig. "I... I guess it don't. Shit. Goddamn it, Jason. You just fucked it all up for me."

"You're better off that way," Jason told him. "You gotta lot to learn, kid. You're missin' out on the best pussy you ever had. Look, I gotta go. I'm gonna take that colored girl with me if she wants to go. See ya."

Ebony heard the footsteps approach the door. She was still in a state of exhaustion from having the hardest cums of her young life. Added to that was relief at the knowledge that the horrible white boy's hold over her had been broken. Jason stepped into the room and looked at her laying on the bed.

"I'm leavin' now, girl," he announced. "I'll take you home if you want."

"I wanna go with you," said Ebony, sitting up. "Sir. I just gotta put that green thing back on and I'll be ready."

"I got somethin' better for you in the car," replied Jason. "Let's go."

Ebony rose to her feet and walked out of the room on shaky legs. The outer room was empty. Going down the stairs, she saw Craig and Lindsey watching silently. Seth and Tyler stood nearby.

The naked colored girl walked proudly along side the white man to his car. Jason opened the trunk and pulled out a sweat suit. He handed it to her and she quickly put it on.

"I'll see ya 'round, Craig," called Jason after climbing into the car.

Ebony took another look at her classmates before letting herself into the convertible. The engine roared to life and away they went, leaving Craig and his friends behind.

"Craig ain't so bad," said Jason once they reached paved road. "He just lets his dick do his thinkin' for him too much. He can't help himself."

"Yes, sir," the negro girl responded.

"You don't have to sir me," said the white man. "Or my brother. He don't got nothin' on you now."

Ebony felt sincere gratitude for Jason's actions. Her pussy was still throbbing pleasurably. But, feeling grateful to the man who'd used her like a thing, and still basking in the afterglow of that use shamed her. She decided to simply answer humbly in spite of the conflicting emotions she was experiencing.

"I heard," Ebony replied. "I appreciate that. Thank you. Sir."

"You're all right, girl," smiled Jason. "And you're a hot fuckin' nigger, too. Way out of Craig's league. That's for sure."

Ebony blushed and said nothing. Soon they were driving down the road close to her house. She could see the colored folks on their porches on a Saturday afternoon. Their heads all turned as she rode by and she couldn't help but feel a measure of pride. This fine white man had chosen her and was driving her home with the top down and everybody could see her with him.

Henrietta was sitting on the porch when Jason pulled into the driveway. Ebony got out of the car. The old colored lady watched them intently as she rocked in her chair.

"I don't know your name, girl," Jason admitted as she closed the door.

"Ebony, sir," answered the colored teen. "Ebony Johnson."

"Well, Ebony," smiled the white man. "I'm glad to know you. Maybe I'll see you 'round."

"I hope so, sir," Ebony said bashfully.

"Bye," Jason said finally.

The silver convertible backed out of the driveway and roared off down the road. Ebony climbed the steps to the front porch.

"Who was dat, child?" asked Henrietta. "I never 'spected to be seein' you carryin' on wit' no white man."

"Me neither, big mama," answered Ebony. "But, he isn't just any white man."

"I guess he ain't," replied her grandmother. "I jus' 'bout fell out my chair when I heared you sayin' sir to him, all respectful like!

"Maybe he's the first man I met who deserved it," said Ebony. "I can't imagine not sayin' it to him."

"Well, yo' dinner be ready on' da stove top, girl," Henrietta told her. "I ain't sure if'n you had none or not."

"Thanks, big mama," Ebony responded. "I'm pretty hungry."

"You looks like you gots a real workout dere," smiled the old colored lady. "Rode hard an' put away wet! You might wanna be gittin' washed up 'fore dinner."

Ebony blushed. Henrietta smiled knowingly, seeming to take pleasure in her granddaughter's embarrassment.

"I's jus' funnin' wit' you, girl!" laughed Henrietta. "Don't 'spect me to git all shocked, Ebony. I been 'round a long time. I knows all 'bout white mens an' colored girls. I's happy seein' dat a acorn don't fall too far from da tree. Run 'long inside, child. Yo' dinner be gittin' cold."

The black teenager hurried inside and up the stairs to her room. When she stripped off the sweat suit, the strong smell of sex filled her nostrils. She looked at herself in the mirror and saw that her face was flushed and her hair was matted down.

Again, Ebony felt mortified at the realization that her grandmother undoubtedly knew what she'd been doing. That feeling quickly turned to puzzlement at the memory of the old woman's seeming delight by the knowledge.

In a minute she was in the shower, washing the sweat off. Ebony reached between her legs and found that her pussy was still tender. The insides of her thighs were crusted with the semen that was still seeping out of her vagina.

In spite of the soreness, she couldn't help rubbing herself. The recent memory of the day's events helped propel her towards another climax. In the moment before it overtook her she pictured Jason's face looking down on hers.

"Can I cum, sir?" she whispered to herself. "Can I? Can I please?"

Ebony stood there with the water washing over her and her heart pounding. Her stomach growled and her mind shifted from one animal need to another. She dried off and dressed and made her way down for dinner.

---

Chapter 30 - Bernadine Interviews with the Superintendent

---

It was a Monday morning like many others as Bernadine arrived at the law offices of James Hutz. The weekend had been out of the ordinary only because she'd spent no time servicing her employer, his clients, or his friends. For that, she was relieved.

Thinking back on it, she realized that James hadn't actually used her himself since he'd sent her off with Joe Sizlack in an effort to land the potential client.

After that had come the cocktail party. That evening she'd been a kind of party favor to be used by his guests. The guests included George Walker who, until that night, she'd managed to fend off since high school. But now the cocky white man had finally enjoyed her charms.

The attorney himself hadn't touched her that night or at all the following week.

When she entered the office, she saw James' enigmatic girlfriend, Marcy, engaged in hushed conversation with Terri the receptionist. Bernadine's heart beat a little faster and her face grew hot at the sight of the sultry looking white woman.

The last time Bernadine had seen her was at the party when the colored woman had just been masturbated to orgasm by her own sister. She was drooling through a bright red ball gag, her chest still heaving, when she spotted Marcy in the group of onlookers. The experience had been all the more humiliating because the pretty white woman had witnessed her shame.

The two white women saw Bernadine enter and Marcy looked up and smiled at her. The negress felt a tingle between her legs and shame at her reaction burning in her face. Why did she respond that way to the brown haired lady? She smiled back briefly and started to make her way towards her office.

Marcy walked right up to her and faced her. The scent of the white woman's perfume was intoxicating, as was the smile on lips.

"Hello," she said, her voice gentle.

Bernadine felt light headed. Marcy reached out and touched her hand for a moment, pressing something into her palm, and the continued past her and out the door. The colored woman looked down to see a business card in her hand.

"Uncle Jim wants to see you, Mrs. Johnson," said Terri. "He's waiting for you now."

"Oh, all right," replied Bernadine absent mindedly.

The negress was still sorting out her feelings and wondering about Marcy's actions as she entered James' office. The attorney was seated behind his desk.

"Sit down, sit down," he instructed. "I've got some difficult news for you."

"What do you mean?" asked Bernadine, returning to the present moment.

"Well, I'm afraid I'm gonna have to find someone with some actual legal training and experience for the office, Dina," he explained. "Your work has been fine, so it's nothing against you. But you just don't have the right background."

"Are you firing me?" Bernadine was shocked.

"I wouldn't call it that," hemmed James. "Let's just say the position changed and has different requirements now... Firing sounds so negative."

"I've done everything you've asked of me," Bernadine argued. "Every disgusting, demeaning, degrading thing you've asked of me. I've allowed you liberties that are unimaginable for a proper lady to allow! And this is the reward I get?!"

"Listen, Dina," James explained, "it's not like you did it for free. I paid you handsomely for your, er, services. I appreciate it, and I'm even gonna give you two weeks salary."

"You make it sound like I'm some kind of whore!" said Bernadine angrily.

"I never said you're a whore, girl," replied James. "You're a nigger. And a well paid one at that. Tell you what. Beulah needs some help around the house now that Lindsey's spending more time there. It's not full time and I can't pay you what I was here, but it's something..."

"Goodbye, Mister Hutz," Bernadine stated flatly.

The black woman stalked out of the lawyer's office.

"I'll just send your check to your house," he called after her.

Terri looked up as Bernadine stormed past her.

"I told you, Mrs. Johnson," smirked the receptionist. "The novelty was bound to wear off eventually. You must have known it was coming."

Bernadine was still in shock as she walked out of the building. What would she do now? Even with the extra month's pay, she still didn't have enough to pay Ebony's tuition bill from Smithmore. The idea that she'd work as Beulah's underling and serve Lindsey would be laughable if she didn't need the money so bad. It shamed her to realize she actually considered it for a moment.

It was then she remembered the business card Marcy had pressed into her hand on her way out of the lawyer's office. Bernadine fished it out of her jacket pocket where she'd absent mindedly put it while still flustered from the encounter with the pretty white lady. The fragrance of the woman's perfume lingered on the card.

'Marcia Collins, Realtor,' read the card. Bernadine noticed that the address was on the next block. Perhaps Marcy had known what was about to happen and gave her the card as a way of inviting her to come to her office. Not knowing where else to go, the black woman decided to go find out.

Bernadine slowly went down the sidewalk and crossed the street. A low brick building with large windows and a glass door with "A. J. Collins Real Estate" painted on it. She let herself in.

Marcy was alone in an office that was behind a counter, right off the main room. She looked up from the paperwork on her desk and motioned Bernadine to join her.

"I'm glad you came by," Marcy told her, standing. "Jim told me he was letting you go. I wish it wasn't true."

"Thank you..., uh..., Miss Collins," replied Bernadine, not quite knowing how to address the white lady.

"Oh, let's not be so formal," smiled Marcy. "You can call me Miz Marcy if you want. All my colored friends do. I know we've never really spoken, I like to think we're friends."

Miz Marcy? Her colored friends? Bernadine was a little taken aback, but she realized it was very possible that Marcy was trying to be friendly with her and didn't mean anything unkind by it.

"Okay..., Miz Marcy," Bernadine responded haltingly, "I'm happy you feel that way."

"Would you like some coffee, Dina?" asked Marcy. "You do go by Dina, right? Bernadine sounds all formal, too, though I think its a nice name."

"Yes, Dina is fine," replied Bernadine. "Coffee would be nice, too, thank you."

"Good," Marcy said cheerfully. "I'd like some, too. The coffee things are in the reception area next to the water cooler."

The white woman sat down and smiled up at the negress. Bernadine hesitated for a moment before walking back out into the main room. Sure enough, next to the counter was a water cooler and coffee maker. She found two cups and poured. Returning to Marcy's office, she put the them on the desk.

"Oh, thanks, Dina," Marcy told her. "Would you be a dear and bring me a couple sugars?"

Bernadine returned to where the coffee maker was and found a box of sugar packets. Plucking two up, she went back to where Marcy sat.

"Thank you," smiled Marcy.

"You're welcome..., Miz Marcy," Bernadine replied.

The black woman sat in a chair in front of the desk. Something about the whole scene had Bernadine feeling strange. Something about serving the pretty white lady that way had her feeling bashful. It seemed so trivial on the surface, but doing it had her blushing a little and tingling between her legs.

"Well, I think it's just awful how Jim just up and let you go, Dina," began Marcy. "I'd have said something to him about it, but I don't want to get involved in his business. It does make me stop and think, though."

"Stop and think?" asked Bernadine. "About what?"

"About how a man that I'm thinking about marrying could treat a sweet colored woman so horribly!" Marcy replied. "Of all the girls he had working for him there, you were my favorite by far. The others were all nice enough. And they all were very obedient and did just what he said."

"But, there was something about you that touched me," continued Marcy. "At first it was just the look in your eyes. I could tell you didn't exactly want to do what Jim told you to do. But, that didn't stop you. And, in spite of your reluctance, I think you kind of liked it a little. I could tell you didn't want to like it, but you just couldn't help it. I thought it was so precious!"

"The other girls didn't care at all," Marcy went on. "Between you and me, they were basically just sluts. It didn't mean anything to them. You were different. Somehow, you never stopped being a lady even while you were being a nigger. Does that make any sense?"

"I... uh... guess so...," stammered Bernadine.

She was confused by the conflicting emotions she was feeling. She knew she should be outraged to have her former boss's girlfriend fondly remembering Bernadine's degradation and humiliation. Yet, Marcy wasn't trying to rub her face in it. Quite the opposite. The white woman actually spoke in tones of admiration.

"Good!" replied Marcy happily. "It barely makes sense to me! But I know there's more to it than just that. You remind me of someone very special to me. I'm sure that's a big part of it, too."

"When I was a girl, my family had a colored housekeeper," Marcy started. "Pearl. You remind me of her in alot of ways. Not just that she was about your age and kinda looked like you, but she was always a lady no matter what."

"My folks were always working, down here at this office mostly, so Pearl was almost like another mama to me. When I got older, she looked out for me like my own mama didn't have time for.

"One time I brought this boy home. He was older and so handsome! When he found out my parents both worked late, he talked me into bringing him home. We were in my room and he was getting frisky. I was feeling pretty frisky, too, and I wasn't about to make him stop!

"Pearl came knocking on the door wanting to know what we were up to. I didn't answer fast enough I guess and she just came barging right in. She told that boy to get out and not come back! I was so angry with her! I mean I was almost a grown woman!

"Well, she straightened me out but good! She told me how I had to be a lady at all times and I'd come to regret messing with boys like that once I got a reputation for being a slut. Deep down I knew she was right and I was grateful for her for protecting me that way.

"Still, I had these feelings. Raging teenage hormones, I guess. Anyways, later on she kinda... well... took care of me in that department. I still had boys over to the house on occasion, but I knew better than to try anything with them. Pearl would even take care of them, too. Well, the good ones. Sometimes with me right there.

"But, she was always a lady, no matter what she did. And she made sure I was always a lady, too. She didn't do what she did for herself. She did it for me.

"So, you remind me of her in alot of ways, Dina," said Marcy. "Of course, I know you've been to college and taught school and was even a principal. I don't think Pearl ever even finished high school."

Bernadine didn't know what to say. Marcy's story touched her. In the past, the black woman would have felt a degree of indignation about a woman like the housekeeper sacrificing her dignity for the benefit of some privileged white girl.

However, the appreciation she showed for what Pearl had done for her, the admiration the white woman had for her, and the affection that Marcy still had for her housekeeper somehow helped Bernadine hear the story in a positive light.

Also, although she was embarrassed to even admit it to herself, the picture of the black housekeeper "taking care" of the pretty white woman "in that department" was quite stimulating to her. Memories of Marcy's lips touching hers, her hand between Bernadine's legs, all came rushing back. The negress was at once aroused and ashamed of her arousal.

Bernadine squirmed slightly in her chair and sipped her coffee without saying anything.

"Oh, my!" exclaimed Marcy. "I can't believe I told you all that! I hope I didn't embarrass you. I just got to thinking of Pearl and got a little carried away."

"Oh, no, you didn't embarrass me at all," Bernadine assured her. "I'm glad you'd think of me in the same way as someone you cared for so much."

"Good," replied Marcy. "It's funny. We've hardly spoken before today and now I can't stop talking. I haven't even told you the reason I wanted to see you in the first place."

"Oh?" asked Bernadine.

"Yes," said Marcy. "Jim told me how he was hoping you'd take some job at his house helping Beulah with his daughter. Well, between you and me, Lindsey is a little bitch. The idea of you having to put up with her is just horrible."

Bernadine was gratified to hear Marcy's low opinion of the attorney's daughter.

"Don't worry about that," Bernadine told her. "I won't be doing that."

"Well, I'm glad of that," Marcy said, relieved. "But, what I wanted to tell you was that you don't have to do anything like that. I know someone that I think can help you. She's big in the school system here. I sold her a house when she first moved here and we got to be good friends."

Bernadine perked up at hearing this. She'd just about given up on the idea of teaching in this godforsaken town. After getting fired this morning, she was having visions of joining her mother and sister as a maid somewhere. Anything to keep Ebony from falling into the same trap she now found herself in.

"Really?" asked Bernadine. "I tried to get a job there before the law office. But the principal... Well, I couldn't get past him. We... have a history. I actually was a student at the high school many years ago."

"Well, he's just the principal," Marcy pointed out. "My friend Anne is the superintendent of schools. I'm sure she can help you. Before you came by I called her and told her about you. I told her how this colored woman I knew used to be a school teacher and a principal and needed a job. She told me she'd love to see you!"

"I don't know what to say," Bernadine responded. "I really appreciate it."

"Don't thank me yet!" smiled Marcy. "Wait 'til after you get the job! But, I know Anne will just love you like I do. I'm sure she'll be able to help you somehow. Actually, you can go over to her office now. It's in the county building down the street."

"I think I'll just do that," said Bernadine. "No time like the present."

"Exactly," agreed Marcy, standing up.

Bernadine rose and walked towards the office door, Marcy was right behind her. The colored woman turned to face her. They stood silently for a few seconds.

Suddenly, Marcy leaned forward and kissed Bernadine full on the lips, taking her completely by surprise. The black woman blushed hotly as the brown haired lady smiled at her. She could feel the kiss through her whole body.

"I hope everything works out for you, Dina," said Marcy. "Let me know what happens."

"Thank you, Miz Marcy," Bernadine managed to say. "I will."

Bernadine walked out of the real estate office and down the sidewalk towards the county building. Her heart was pounding in her chest. The day so far had been a roller coaster and it wasn't even close to being over. She'd gone from losing a job she needed but hated to potentially getting a better one that would have her doing what she'd done all her professional life.

The county building was a two story brick affair like so many other government buildings. Bernadine went in through the glass double doors and found the directory on the wall in the lobby. The School Department was on the second floor.

Bernadine went up the stairs and down the hallway. Her footsteps on the tiled floor echoed off the walls. She could feel a nervous excitement centered in the pit of her stomach. In spite of her anxiousness, she was determined to remain calm and appear professional.

At last, she found a wooden door with a glass window marked 'Superintendent of Schools' and entered. The room was cozy for a government type windowless office. The carpeted floor and several potted plants helped give it a homey feel.

A middle aged black woman sat at a contemporary looking desk. She was about Bernadine's age, though a little heavier and a little shorter. Her straightened black hair was combed straight back. She wore a dark blue dress with a pearl necklace and matching earrings.

"May I help you?" she asked, looking up and smiling at Bernadine.

"Yes, I'm here to see the superintendent," replied Bernadine. "I'm Bernadine Johnson. I think she's expecting me."

"Mrs. Johnson, yes," replied the woman cheerfully. "The superintendent told me you'd be coming by. I'm her secretary, Carol Brown. I'm pleased to meet you. Miss Richards is on the phone right now. I'll her know you're here when she's finished. Please have a seat."

"Thank you," said Bernadine, taking a chair near a leafy potted plant.

"Miss Richards had me check on you a little," Carol told her. "Very impressive, I must say. It's a shame about losing your principalship due to budget cuts. That's one of the perils of working in the public sector. But, hopefully their loss will be this district's gain."

"I hope so," Bernadine responded. "Recently, I've been working... well... outside my field. Education is where I feel most at home."

"Good!" smiled Carol. "I'm sure you'll feel right at home here. Miss Richards takes the needs and concerns of the people under her very seriously. I couldn't be happier here."

Bernadine could feel her spirits lifting. Carol was obviously an intelligent and educated woman. Working somewhere where that was appreciated would be a welcome change. A light on the phone on the secretary's desk went out.

"She's off the phone now, Mrs. Johnson," said Carol, rising to her feet. "I'll show you in."

Bernadine stood and followed Carol to solid wooden door simply marked 'Private'. The short black woman opened it and poked her head inside.

"'scuse me, Miz Annie, ma'am," began Carol. "Dat colored girl Miz Marcy done sended over be here now. Is you ready to see her, ma'am?"

Bernadine's jaw dropped at Carol's transformation and she felt her optimism begin to fade.

"Show her in, girl," replied a voice from inside the office. "I've been looking forward to meeting her."

Carol looked back at her and smiled as she pushed the door open wider to allow Bernadine to enter. A sixty-ish silver haired white lady in a light gray tweed jacket and white silk shirt sat behind a large wooden desk in a tall backed leather upholstered desk chair. Her blue eyes sparkled as she smiled at the black woman.

"That'll be all, girl," said the white lady. "Leave us now. I'll call you if we need anything."

"Thank you, ma'am, Miz Annie," smiled Carol, backing out of the room.

The office door closed and Bernadine was alone with Anne Richards, superintendent of schools. She glanced around the room and saw a couch and two chairs, all with the same look as Anne's desk chair. The colored woman stood there nervously while the white lady slowly examined her from behind her desk.

"So, you're Bernadine Johnson," said Anne. "I'm Anne Richards, if you didn't already know. My friend Marcy speaks very highly of you. I had my Carol make a few calls and it seems you have quite an impressive background as a teacher as well as a school administrator."

"Thank you..., ma'am," replied Bernadine, still standing.

"Please sit down," asked Anne. "Make yourself comfortable. They call you Dina, right? I don't want to be all official with you and keep calling your Bernadine. You can just call me Miz Annie... All my girls do!"

"Uh, yes..., they do," Bernadine stammered, "Miz Annie."

The black woman tried to make sense of all that she'd heard so far. She'd watched an educated woman morph into an ignorant sounding country girl. Now she was trying to comprehend what this white lady meant by "my Carol" and "my girls". Bernadine could feel herself starting to sweat.

"Well, Dina," Anne started, "your experience speaks for itself. Clearly you'd be an asset to the district. And, I don't mind sayin' I wouldn't mind seein' your pretty face around here! But, now that the school year's underway, I'm sure you can understand that there just aren't any full time positions open."

"I see..." Bernadine replied. "And, yes, I'd be surprised if it was otherwise."

"But, don't fret, girl," Anne told her. "We do need substitute teachers all the time. And, I can come up with one or two projects that someone like you could be workin' on for me. I take good care of my girls and I make sure they get what they need."

Girl? Bernadine sighed. She should have seen it coming. There was no escaping that attitude in this town. Still, Anne seemed friendly. It was likely she didn't mean anything derogatory by it. It could easily just be her way of talking. The colored woman struggled to think of something to say.

"I'm sure they appreciate that," said Bernadine.

"Oh, they do," smiled Anne. "And my girls know how to show their appreciation, too. I take care of them and they take care of me. It works out wonderfully for all of us."

Bernadine was feeling more and more anxious about where this was headed. If only she didn't need the work so desperately, she'd smile politely and leave.

"I don't know what all Marcy told you about me," Anne continued. "But, there are some... personal services... that I expect my girls to perform for me. It's nothing unpleasant or anything. In fact, all my girls seem to enjoy it as much as I do!"

"Growin' up, I got used bein' takin' care of by colored girls," the white lady went on. "And, to this day, I still enjoy havin' them serve me. I can see you've got a pretty face, Dina. I bet you're a sweet girl, too."

"Uh, thank you, Miz Annie," Bernadine replied haltingly. "What kind of services are you talking about?"

"I think you know already, girl," Anne said evenly. "Why don't you stand up so I can get a better look at you."

Here it is, thought Bernadine. It always comes to this. The only new thing was that this time it was a white lady that was interested in her body and what she could do with it. She wondered what all Marcy had told Anne about her. But, wanting to stay in the superintendent's good graces, she complied and stood.

"Yes, you are a pretty one," said Anne, her eyes sparkling.

The white lady picked up the phone on her desk and pushed a button.

"Carol?" she said into the handset, "step in here, girl."

Anne hung up and smiled up at Bernadine. There was a soft knock on the door and seconds later Carol opened it and came into the room.

"Close the door, girl," Anne ordered, "and help Dina off with her things. She's a very pretty girl and I want to see just how lovely she is."

"Yes, ma'am, Miz Annie," replied Carol cheerfully.

Carol smiled happily at Bernadine. The black lady unbuttoned her jacket and handed it to the secretary. The short colored woman accepted it and leaned close to her.

"She likes you!" whispered Carol excitedly. "She wouldn't want to see more if she didn't!"

"Come on now, you two," Anne scolded playfully. "No telling secrets. Just get those clothes off so I can see my new girl the way she's supposed to be."

Bernadine smiled nervously. New girl? That had a positive sound to it as far as her employment was concerned. But, employed as what? Carol seemed delighted as she unbuttoned the black woman's blouse.

Anne looked on with rapt attention while Carol continued disrobing Bernadine. After the blouse, off came the skirt, and the black woman was standing there in the superintendent's office in her underwear.

Carol went around behind her and unclasped her bra. Bernadine blushed as she felt the garment slipped off of her. Her nipples hardened in the cool office air.

"Lawdy, she got some fine udders, ain't she, Miz Annie?" said Carol. "Her nips be all hard, too! We niggas love gittin' attention like dis from a fine white lady like you, ma'am. Ain't dat right, Dina?"

"Uh..., yeah," Bernadine replied, embarrassed.

Carol reached out and put her hands under Bernadine's breasts and lifted them as if judging their heft.

"Yes, ma'am..." mused Carol, looking back at Anne. "Mighty fine. Nice an' plumpy... Hangin' jus' da way you like 'em, Miz Annie. Ain't dey?"

"Yes, girl," Anne said, as if speaking to a child. "That's how I like 'em, all right. Do you want to suck on them a little?"

"Yes, ma'am," Carol replied softly, blushing. "I sho' would."

The short black woman looked up into Bernadine's face, a bashful smile on her face. Carol touched her lips to the negress' breast and gently sucked her nipple between her lips. Bernadine kept her eyes on Anne, who watched from behind her desk.

Carol switched off and began sucking Bernadine's other breast. The colored woman could feel her warm tongue on her nipple. Her pussy started to react to the stimulation.

"That's enough," said Anne after a bit. "You've still got to finish gettin' that girl naked for me. You two'll have plenty of time for that later."

Carol immediately let Bernadine's nipple slip out from between her lips, but not before giving it a kiss. She looked up and smiled at her again.

"Yes, Miz Annie, ma'am," Carol replied obediently.

Bernadine stood stoicly while Carol squatted down and pulled the negro woman's panties down. The office air was cool on her damp pussy.

"Oh my!" exclaimed Carol, her face even with Bernadine's crotch. "Dis nigga got a bald coochie! Ain't it pretty, Miz Annie? She smells good, too!"

"Oh, yes," agreed Anne. "Marcy told me how exquisite Dina's body was. Jim certainly likes his girls the same way I do. I imagine that meets with your approval?"

"Yes, ma'am...," Carol was bashful again. "I approves fo' sho'."

"Go ahead, girl," laughed Anne after a moment of silence. "But just a quick one."

Carol looked up briefly into Bernadine's face before turning her attention the black woman's pussy. She leaned forward and pressed her thick lips against her slit and gave it a long wet kiss, her tongue working it's way into the cleft.

Bernadine gasped and her legs trembled from the sensation. She was embarrassed by Carol's transformation, but humiliated by taking pleasure from it. It was even worse knowing it was all done for the amusement of the older white lady.

"Does she taste good, sweetie?" asked Anne.

"Oh, yes, ma'am!" exclaimed Carol. "Dis nigga got a sweet coochie, Miz Annie. I wish I's lickin' her cat all day long!"

"You'll get your chance," Anne laughed again.

"Thank you, ma'am," Carol said sincerely.

"Now, hurry up and get those stockings off her," instructed Anne.

Carol already had the stockings down around Bernadine's ankles. She held them there for the negress as she stepped out of them. Anne looked at her, her face showing her approval at what she saw. Her pussy tingling, the former principal bowed her head, embarrassed at having been undressed in front of the superintendent.

"Display, Dina," Anne commanded her. "Show me your charms like a good girl."

Bernadine knew exactly what she wanted. She put her hands behind her head, thrust out her chest, and stood with her legs apart. Anne stood up and came around from behind her desk. Carol got to her feet and stepped out of her mistress' way. Slowly, the white lady walked around the naked black woman, visually inspecting her.

"Ain't she pretty, Miz Annie?" asked Carol. "I hopes you gonna keep her an' let her work wit' us."

Anne's hands ran gently over Bernadine's back and down across her ass, causing her to inhale suddenly.

"Shhh..." Anne said softly. "Easy, girl. Just relax. I'm just enjoying the feel of your body."

Coming back around to the front, Anne brushed her hands over Bernadine's breasts. She reached up and touched her face while her other hand went between the negro's legs, finding her pussy.

"So soft..." murmured the white lady.

Anne stepped back and admired Bernadine as she stood naked in the display position. After a minute, she sat in one of the plush leather upholstered chairs in front of the desk. She patted on her thigh. Carol immediately went to her and stood beside the silver haired lady.

"Thank you, Carol," said Anne. "Very good. You deserve a treat. Lift your skirt for me like a good girl."

"Yes, ma'am!" exclaimed Carol, her eyes bright.

Bernadine looked on as Carol hiked her skirt up. The colored woman could see that the secretary wasn't wearing panties, her ass and pussy were bare under her skirt. Looking closer, she could see that the secretary's vagina was clean shaven, just as her own was. Exposed and available. Exactly the way the white folks wanted them, she thought.

Anne slipped her hand between Carol's open legs and began rubbing her pussy. The secretary closed her eyes and let her head roll back, a grin on her face. Bernadine could see the negro was humping back on her mistress' hand.

All at once Bernadine was both repulsed and attracted to the scene. She was embarrassed and humiliated for Carol's behavior. At the same time, the memory of Anne's touch was still fresh, and she longed to feel it again, and even more intimately. She caught herself imagining what it would feel like and was ashamed of herself. Ashamed that she'd let herself become the kind of woman the secretary had. A plaything for a white woman.

Carol's humping became more frantic and she began to whimper. Her face shown with perspiration. Bernadine could hear the sloppy wetness between the woman's legs. She could feel the wetness between her own. Anne kept her hand working her secretary's pussy, but her eyes were on Bernadine.

"What is it, sweetie?" cooed Anne. "Is there somethin' you want? Is there somethin' my nigger girl wants?"

"Oh, Miz Annie!" Carol breathed heavily. "Please, ma'am... Kin dis nigga cum? Kin I, ma'am?"

"Cum for me," Anne ordered. "That's a good girl... Go ahead an' cum. That's the way..."

"Ah! Ah!" cried Carol breathlessly. "Oh, Miz Annie! I's cummin' fo' you, ma'am. Thank you... Oh, thank you, ma'am..."

Once Carol's orgasm subsided, she dropped to her knees. Taking Anne's hand in hers, she bent forward and eagerly licked her pussy juice off of it. Bernadine's arms grew tired from maintaining the display position, but gamely continued holding them up.

"Please let dis nigga serve you, ma'am," begged Carol. "I be grateful if'n you let me lick on yo' cat, Miz Annie. Please?"

"Sorry, girl," replied the white lady. "Not this time. You may pay your respects, but that's all."

"Yes, ma'am," Carol replied, a little crestfallen. "Thank you, ma'am."

Bernadine watched in surprise as Carol leaned forward until her face was at Anne's feet. Then she started licking and kissing the silver haired lady's feet like a puppy dog.

"All right, sweetheart," Anne said gently. "That's enough. Now run along and watch the phone and desk. Close the door after you. I don't want to be disturbed by anyone. That's a good girl."

"Thank you, ma'am," said the secretary, lifting her head from her mistress' feet.

Slowly, Carol got up, brushing her skirt back down. A few strands of hair had come loose and were matted to her sweaty face. Her makeup was a little mussed as well.

"Better go fix your face, girl," smiled Anne. "Don't want the neighbors talkin', if you know what I mean."

"Yes, ma'am," Carol agreed sheepishly.

The secretary briefly locked eyes with Bernadine, smiled, and walked out, closing the door behind her.

"See?" asked Anne. "I take good care of my girls. And not just like that. But, I do love making them feel good that way. Carol especially. She's absolutely precious."

Bernadine wasn't sure what to say, so she said nothing. She remained standing in front of Anne, naked, her legs spread and her hands behind her head. On display for the white lady's pleasure.

"Of course, they all take good care of me," added Anne, lowering her voice to an almost sultry tone. "Just like you're gonna take care of me now, Dina. Get on your knees, nigger. It's time to serve me the way a nigger was made to serve a lady."

The colored woman was a little shocked at how suddenly the silver haired woman took control of her. Her tone was at once commanding and seductive. Bernadine was even more shocked at how she felt her body obediently dropping to her knees. There, she waited for further orders, her fingers still clasped behind her head.

"Have you ever serviced a lady before, Dina?" asked Anne softly.

Blushing hard, Bernadine nodded. She was ashamed to admit it and embarrassed by the memory of being forced to perform oral sex on Terri, her former employer's niece and receptionist.

"Then you know what to do," said Anne. "I'm sure you'll do a good job. Now, get started."

Bernadine walked on her knees over to where Anne sat and then fell forward onto her hands. Watching the white woman's face the whole time, she lifted her skirt up. The silver haired lady was wearing lavender silk panties and rose slightly so that the colored woman could slip them down.

The negress pulled the white lady's silk panties down over her boots. Anne's scent was musky and strong. Bernadine felt the woman's hand on the back of her head, stroking her hair.

"That's it, sweetie," she cooed. "Lick my pussy like a good little nigger girl."

The smell of the white woman's pussy filled the negress' nostrils. She wanted to be angered by the degrading and demeaning way she was being treated. Instead all she felt was a desire to please her. Words that could be taken as belittling only sounded sweet to her. Bernadine found her reaction humiliating to the extreme. To her chagrin, that only served to fuel her arousal further.

Bernadine could see Anne's pink pussy lips, all puffy and glistening. Moisture clung to her silver pubic hairs. Clearly the white lady was highly aroused and ready for the colored woman to service her.

Putting her face firmly between Anne's thighs, Bernadine began running her tongue along her labia. The taste was slightly salty, but not in the least unpleasant. Again, the negress felt shame at the fact that she liked it. She stuck her tongue into the folds of the silver haired lady's vagina and gently licked it.

Anne squeezed her thighs together, holding the negro's head in place. Bernadine lapped away at her pussy, occasionally sticking her tongue up into the white woman's vagina. Then she licked up the entire length of her slit, finally gently caressing the lady's clit.

"Mmmm..." moaned Anne. "Good girl..."

The praise encouraged Bernadine to continue on even though her mouth was beginning to ache. Sucking Anne's clit between her lips, she lightly touched her tongue to it, eliciting further moans of pleasure from the lady. Gradually, the negress felt the white woman's hands on the back of her head, forcing her face deeper between her legs.

Bernadine gasped for breath as Anne ground her pussy into the negro's face. She continued working her tongue into the white woman's hole and along her slit to her clit. Back and forth she went while the silver haired lady masturbated on the colored woman's face.

"Ohhh..." Anne vocalized. "Yesss... Okay, girl. Go lower... Lick my asshole, nigger. That's what I want. Stick your tongue up there. Be my little ass licking nigger. Do it..."

Anne relaxed her grip on Bernadine's head. Possessed by her arousal, the black woman immediately lifted the white lady's legs higher. She could see her puckered pink anus and was overwhelmed by the desire to push her tongue up it.

Bernadine worked her face between the older woman's ass cheeks and stuck her tongue into Anne's asshole. She could feel her anus react and squeeze back on it. Never had the negress felt like such an object of another's pleasure.

All the usual thoughts Bernadine had used to buck herself up to endure the degrading acts she'd been forced to perform over the recent past evaporated. All she could think of was how badly she wanted to serve this woman. Somewhere in the back of her mind, she pictured Marcy. She was ashamed to realize that she wanted to serve her that way, too.

"Yesss... Good girl..." moaned Anne. "Back to my cunt, nigger. Finish it. Get me off."

Returning her mouth to the white woman's pussy, Bernadine licked for all she was worth. Every moan and whimper she heard from Anne only served to urge her on. The lady was bucking her hips again, rubbing her vagina on the negro's face. The colored woman sucked and licked her clit and was rewarded by a gush of wetness.

"Oh, yes!" cried Anne. "Oh, yes! Ohhh... Yesss...."

Bernadine continued her ministrations until she felt Anne release her head from the vice grip of her thighs. The negro panted as she tried to catch her breath. The white lady's pussy was pink and swollen, her clit poking out from between her lips.

"Oh, you're such a good nigger..." murmured Anne. "Such a good girl..."

Returning to a kneeling position, Bernadine waited for further instructions. She found herself strangely proud of the way she'd brought pleasure to the older white lady. Now that the heat of the moment was passing, she began to evaluate what had happened. She couldn't understand what had possessed her to submit totally to this woman. But, having done so gave her a warm feeling.

"Well, Dina," said Anne, still somewhat flushed, "I'm not sure exactly where I'll have you workin', but you're hired. You're a good nigger and I'm glad to call you one of my girls. You got nothin' to worry about as long as you are. I take good care of my girls."

"Thank you, ma'am," replied Bernadine. "I appreciate it."

"Look at the time!" Anne said suddenly, sitting up. "Damn it... I'm sorry, sweetheart. I hate to say it, but I got to go to some damn meetin' now. You'll have to just pay your respects and run along."

Bernadine felt a wave of humiliation wash over her. After all that, the silver haired woman still expected her to do that. She bent forward, finally resting her face on Anne's feet. Using her aching tongue and lips, she licked and kissed the white lady's feet. Somehow, this humbling act only served to arouse her further and the negro could feel her pussy throbbing. It shamed her that debasing herself this way could give her such pleasure.

"That's enough for now, Dina," said Anne gently. "Good girl. You can get dressed now. I'll have Carol call you later to tell you what you'll be doin' for me."

"Thank you, ma'am," replied Bernadine.

Bernadine started to rise, but felt a firm hand on her shoulder.

"Wait for me to get up first, sweetie," Anne instructed her. "That's the way I like it."

"Yes, ma'am," said Bernadine.

Anne smiled and stood. Bernadine remained on her knees, her pussy dripping. Even being gently corrected by the white lady touched her pleasurably.

Bernadine finally got up and got dressed once Anne returned to her desk. She thought back to the "treat" the white lady had given her secretary and the black woman longed for the same treatment, much to her shame.

"I'm ready now, Miz Annie," announced Bernadine. "May I leave now?"

"Yes, Dina," Anne looked up at her. "And thanks for askin'. You're a good girl. I just know we'll get along fine. I'll see you soon."

"Bye, ma'am," Bernadine said as she opened the office door.

Anne smiled at her before returning to some paperwork on her desk. Bernadine let herself out into the reception area. Carol was just getting off the phone.

"Well, Dina, you did wonderfully," said Carol happily. "I can tell Miss Richards really likes you. I hope it all wasn't too much of a shock for you. She's a very special kind of lady, and not everybody understands her or her ways. But, I can assure you if you serve her properly, she'll treat you right. She'll find something for you, maybe teaching, maybe something else. When she says she'll take care of you, you can count on it."

"I wasn't expecting anything like that," blushed Bernadine.

"Neither was I when I first started working for her," laughed Carol. "That was many years ago. I met her at a time when I was under a lot of stress at my job. I had people reporting to me that I had make sure were taken care of and I had numbers I had to make to satisfy the people I reported to. The whole thing was giving me ulcers, let me tell you."

"After I got to know her better, she helped me realize I didn't have to live like that," Carol continued. "I could get the same kind of satisfaction and material comfort another way. Once I realized that, the rest was easy. And it just feels more natural this way. I've been with her through a few moves and job changes, but I never feel the stress. Miss Richards takes care of everything and all I have to do is take care of her."

"I'm happy it works out so well for you," said Bernadine.

"Thank you," replied Carol. "I know alot of black women would never understand how I feel. Plenty would pity me or be ashamed of me. But, I stopped caring about what they think a long time ago. I'm glad to meet another educated, intelligent black woman like me who understands how I feel and doesn't judge me."

"Uh... Miss Richards said you'd call me later with my assignment?" Bernadine changed the subject.

"Yes... I've got your number," Carol told her. "I'll call tomorrow. Right now I've got to help Miss Richards get ready for her meeting."

"Okay," Bernadine said, anxious to leave.

"Well, it was nice meeting you, Dina," Carol responded.

Bernadine left the superintendent's office and hurried back to her car. Sitting behind the wheel, she could feel the wet spot in the crotch of her panties rubbing against her. She shuddered reflecting on all that had happened and what she'd done. Even now, only minutes afterwards, it didn't seem real.

She started the engine and drove home. When she got there, Bernadine found that she had the house to herself.

The black woman went up the stairs to her bedroom, stripped off her clothes, and lay in bed. How could this have happened? She told herself it had all been for Ebony. Another humiliation she'd taken in order to spare her daughter from having to submit in the same way later on. But, she remembered the intensity of the feelings she had at the time. Ebony was nowhere in her thoughts. Only animal lust.

It had been awkward and more than a little ironic when Carol identified her as someone who'd understand her desire to serve the white lady. The secretary had gone on about how most black woman would pity her and be ashamed of her. Bernadine knew that until very recently she would have been one of them.

Even while she'd been serving her former employer, she knew she would have been ashamed of Carol because Bernadine had been ashamed of herself at the time. But now she was starting to understand. The shame was still there but it was different. If anything, it added to the arousal she felt now.

Anne's juices had dried on Bernadine's face and the white lady's scent was still quite noticeable. The black woman's hand found its way between her legs as she remembered the animalistic rush she'd felt while she'd totally given herself over to pleasuring the silver haired woman.

Her orgasm hit with the remembered sounds of Anne's pleasure echoing in her mind. Then, feeling relieved and exhausted by it all, Bernadine drifted off to sleep.

---

Chapter 31 - Bernadine Goes Back To School

---

It had taken a couple of weeks, and the semester was almost over, but she'd finally gotten the call. A teacher at the high school had called in sick and Bernadine was going to substitute teach. At long last she was back working in her profession.

Bernadine chose a conservative dress that she hadn't worn since her last day as principal of the city high school. Looking at herself in the mirror she saw herself as she'd been before. What she'd since become barely registered. Still, there was a sense of nervousness. She'd have to face her old nemesis, Principal Chalmers, and who knew what else.

But it was worth it. Or it had better be, she thought. The tuition bill from Smithmore still hung over her head and it had to be paid soon if Ebony was to keep her place in the entering class in the fall.

When she got downstairs, Ebony and Taneesha were having their breakfast. Henrietta and Jolene had long since left for work at the Walker estate. Feeling too anxious to eat, Bernadine settled for coffee.

"You look like a teacher again, mama," said Taneesha. "Just like back home."

"This school is nothing like back home," added Ebony. "It totally sucks."

"I told you girls in the beginning that we'd all have to make sacrifices," Bernadine told them. "That includes me. I'll just have to make the best of this school just like you two girls. I think this'll be better than that law office job. That wasn't really me. Teaching is what I know and it's what I want to do."

Bernadine finished her coffee and headed out the door. It felt like a fresh beginning to her. She'd taught at some tough schools in the past and she felt ready to take this one on.

*       *       *

Reporting to the principal's office was not something the black woman was looking forward to. Principal Chalmers had already demonstrated that he hadn't changed at all from when Bernadine had been a student all those years ago. Still, she made her way to his office as soon as she arrived at the high school.

On her way into the outer office Bernadine was surprised to see Lindsey Hutz. The nasty daughter of the attorney she used to work for was on her way out. The white girl grinned at her as she passed her.

Bernadine shuddered at the memory of being at the Hutz residence, stripped naked and awaiting use by James, her former employer. Lindsey had surprised her with her presence. The white teenager had addressed her in the most degrading terms.

The colored woman remembered all too well how the girl had cruelly twisted her nipples. How Bernadine had been forced to kneel and lick Lindsey's feet while the teen stood over her, ultimately stepping on her head and forcing her face into the carpet.

Somehow the notion that Lindsey would be a student here hadn't occurred to Bernadine. The idea made her stomach twist into a knot.

The principal's inner office door was open and Bernadine poked her head in. Mister Chalmers was sitting at his desk as if he were waiting for her.

"Close the door, Cook," he instructed her, "or should I say, Mrs. Johnson. Old habits die hard. So, you managed to get 'round seein' me for a job here. Well, your friend Miss Richards ain't here, so you'll have to deal with me now."

"I'm not here to argue with you, Mister Chalmers," replied Bernadine patiently. "I'm here to do a job. All I need from you is the schedule and location of the classes I'm to teach."

"You'll get more 'n that from me, Cook," said the principal. "I ain't sure someone like you oughtta be workin' with kids. I just heard some pretty shockin' things about you. It seems one student, Lindsey Hutz, met you before."

"Yes..., and...?" countered Bernadine, the knot in her stomach tightening.

"She tol' me you was her father's paid mistress, to put it politely," charged Mister Chalmers. "A whore, you might say. I wonder if your Miss Richards knows about that."

"That's a lie!" objected Bernadine. "I was his office manager! I don't know where Lindsey got an idea like that. And, I'm surprised that even you would give it credence."

"It's my job to think of the children," smiled the principal. "I gotta be real careful 'bout what kind of folks I let teach 'em. It's my duty to check these things out."

"How do you propose to do that?" asked Bernadine.

"Well...," replied Mister Chalmers, leaning back in his desk chair, "I propose to check out part of Lindsey's story. She says her daddy had you shavin' your pussy bare an' keepin' it that way for him. Show me she's a liar. That oughtta be easy."

"Are you suggesting that I expose myself to you?!" Bernadine responded, aghast. "You can't be serious!"

"Oh, come on, Cook," the principal shook his head with a knowing smile. "It ain't like I ain't never seen you naked. I wouldn't mind seeing how you've developed over the years. Besides, it's the only way to settle this. If you ain't a whore, prove it. Show me that snatch."

"I'll do no such thing!" Bernadine stated indignantly.

"So, it's true?" chuckled Mister Chalmers. "I never would've believed it. We can't have some nigger whore teaching classes here. The school board won't like it at all. Not even the superintendent can do anything about that. Maybe if you show it to me, the school board won't have to find out."

Bernadine hung her head. There was simply no way to win in this situation. If she wanted work as a teacher here, she'd have to do as the principal said. She was so close to being able to pay Ebony's tuition bill that she couldn't let this stop her.

Sighing heavily, the negro woman reached up under her dress and pulled her panties and stockings down to her knees. Lifting the hem of her dress up, she displayed her hairless pussy to the perverted old white man.

"Oh, that's nice," leered the principal.

Mister Chalmers reached out and ran the backs of his fingers over Bernadine's pubic mound. The colored woman blushed with shame. He roughly pushed his finger into her slit and tried to poke it into her hole.

"Owww!" yelped Bernadine.

"Don't like that, eh?" grinned the old man. "Too bad. You've just gotta take it. Tell you what... Suck my dick, and I'll just forget about Lindsey's wild story. How's that for a proposition?"

Bernadine just stood there glaring at him. Mister Chalmers withdrew his hand and unfastened his pants, dropping them to his ankles.

"On you knees, nigger," he ordered her. "Suck it. Suck it or get out."

The colored woman knew she had no choice. Bernadine sank to her knees and grabbed the principal's semi-erect cock. It was sweaty and strong tasting. She looked up at him, disgusted by him and what he was making her do.

"That's more like it," said Mister Chalmers. "I love that defiant look, too. Just like when I had you stripped in the locker room all those years back. I knew you didn't steal that fool girl's bauble. But havin' you butt naked with that lezzie coach's hand up your cunt was a sight to see. I been wantin' them nigger lips wrapped around my dick ever since. Now suck it, you black bitch. Don't act like you don't know how."

Bernadine's face burned with anger. The humiliation from so long ago was renewed with the principal's retelling of it. So, he'd known she was innocent and just took advantage of the situation! The bastard!

And now she had to suffer still another humiliation. Bernadine almost gagged taking Mister Chalmers' member into her mouth. But, once she could feel his pubic hairs brushing against her nose she started slurping on the white man's dick for all she was worth. Anything to get it over with.

"Yeah, slut," he rasped, "suck it good. Look at me with them fiery eyes, bitch. I love it! You hate me, but you still gotta suck my dick. How does that feel, nigger? How does it feel to have to suck it?"

Of course, Bernadine said nothing. Her mouth was filled with the white man's cock. She just kept bobbing her head, back and forth on it, anxious to finish him off and get out of there. After a few minutes, her jaw started to ache, but she kept it up. Finally, she could feel his dick twitching.

"Oh, yeah..." murmured the principal. "Drink it all, bitch..."

Mister Chalmers ejaculated in the negro's mouth. Bernadine gagged, but managed to swallow the white man's disgusting load. It was hot and thick. The taste was tangy and the odor of his cock was pungent. At least it was done.

"What a good cocksucker," said the white man, pulling his pants up. "You're a natural, Cook. You missed your callin', that's for sure."

Bernadine wiped her lips off with the back of her hand and stood up. She pulled her panties and stockings back up. Smoothing her dress down, she glared at Principal Chalmers.

"Are we through here?" she asked icily.

"Oh, yeah," agreed the principal. "I'm through. Better hurry up. The class bell's about to ring."

The black woman turned and stalked out of the principal's office, making her way to her classroom. The taste of the white man's penis burned in her mouth. Somehow, she'd have to push this most recent degradation aside if she was going to get through the day.

Rounding a corner she found herself face to face with a thirtyish white man with unkempt black hair. His jacket and tie identified him as a likely member of the faculty, and one of the better dressed ones at that.

He reminded her of teacher at the school where she'd been principal. But, right now, she was anxious to get to her classroom where she could be alone. She had a nagging fear that the man could sense her shame and know of her fresh humiliation.

"Excuse me," mumbled Bernadine.

"Sorry," said the white man, "didn't see you coming. I don't remember seeing you here before. Are you a sub?"

"A sub?" replied Bernadine, blushing momentarily. "Oh, substitute teacher. Yes. I'm Mrs. Johnson."

"Mrs. Johnson?" pondered the man. "Lloyd Knowland. Glad to meet you. Say, I have a student in a class of mine... Ebony Johnson. You aren't her mother, are you?"

"Yes, I am," Bernadine confirmed. "I really have to get to my classroom."

"Oh..." said Lloyd. "Of course... Well... I'll see you 'round."

Bernadine hurried away, flustered. She wasn't prepared to be engaged in friendly conversation so soon after her debasement in the principal's office. All her expectations of professional treatment had been stripped from her and her daughter's teacher had taken her by surprise. Reflecting back on the encounter only served to embarrass her further. What must the man think of her?

*       *       *

The classroom felt like home to Bernadine. The book the students were using was one she was familiar with and class went smoothly. She was free for two periods until the next class she'd have to teach. She decided to just relax in the empty classroom since it wouldn't be used again until then. She had no desire to run into the principal again and she still preferred not to have to face Lloyd Knowland either.

Class had been over for at least ten minutes before Bernadine felt the tension beginning to melt away. Her tranquility was short lived, however. The door to her classroom opened and in walked Lindsey Hutz and an athletic looking white boy. The boy shut the door.

"Well, well," grinned Lindsey. "Look what they have teaching in school. My papa's old nigger fuck toy. He got a new one now. I guess he wore this one out."

"Get out," Bernadine ordered her. "I don't answer to your father anymore and I don't have to listen to your insolence! Get out of here."

The white boy started to speak, but Lindsey cut him off.

"I'll deal with the nigger, Craig," she told him. "You'll have your fun later. I promise."

"All right, Lindsey," agreed Craig. "You know how to handle 'em."

"We're not going," growled Lindsey. "You're gonna do as I say or this whole school's gonna know about you and what you are and what you do. You won't be able to show your face around here then. I told Chalmers. I figured you'd get past him somehow. Probably took that old geezer's dick up your ass. Nasty nigger."

Bernadine knew that the students would listen to Lindsey. Whatever authority the black teacher had would be gone after that.

"What do you want?" said Bernadine finally.

"Oh, nothing special...," smiled Lindsey slyly. "A little sex ed lesson for my boyfriend. That's all. Just show him which hole to put it in."

"How do I know you won't spread this story around?" Bernadine wanted to know.

"You don't think I'd spoil this setup do you?" laughed Lindsey. "If I tell, I'll lose my nigger slut toy. I wouldn't want that. I won't spread the story as long as you spread your legs. Get it?"

Bernadine got it, all right. Once again, the little teenaged bitch had her over a barrel. The black woman couldn't believe how little authority she had. She'd been a principal of a large high school for several years and teacher for even more. Yet, here in her own classroom, Lindsey could treat her like her personal slave and there wasn't a thing she could do about it.

"Yes, I get it," sighed Bernadine wearily.

"You get it..., what?" grinned Lindsey expectantly.

Bernadine's shoulders slumped in defeat.

"I get it, ma'am," said the teacher to the student.

"Good!" exclaimed the teenaged girl. "Now strip. My boyfriend is ready for his lesson."

The negress reached around and unzipped her dress. Carefully removing it, she layed it on her desk. Next, she pulled her slip up over her head. Bernadine considered protesting more before taking any more off, but she knew it wouldn't do her any good. Lindsey had the upper hand and they both knew it. Craig looked on, transfixed by the sight of the black teacher stripping at the command of his girlfriend.

Bernadine unclasped her bra and pulled it off. Finally she pulled off her panties and stockings and stood naked in her classroom in front of the two white students. Lindsey smiled triumphantly while Craig looked on slack jawed.

"Time to get class started," announced Lindsey. "Show him where it goes, nigger."

Unsure of what to do, Bernadine just stood there.

"What's wrong, teacher?" asked the white girl. "Even a nigger knows where it goes."

Lindsey gestured towards Bernadine's crotch.

"Tell him what this is," ordered Lindsey. "Tell him what it's for."

"That's my vagina," Bernadine replied, her face burning with shame. "It's for sex."

"What?" responded Lindsey, incredulously. "Niggers don't have 'vaginas'. That's a fuck hole, nigger. And it's for white dicks to use. That's it. Now tell him."

Bernadine could barely control her anger. But, she knew that being talked about by the entire student body would be even more embarrassing than playing this game with Lindsey.

"This is my fuck hole," stated Bernadine flatly. "It's for white dicks."

"Much better," said Lindsey. "Now prepare yourself for use."

Craig's dick was tenting up the crotch of his jeans. His eyes were glazed over. Bernadine felt like a piece of meat about to be pounced upon by a hungry dog.

"You want me to lay on the floor?" asked Bernadine.

Lindsey put her hands on her hips and shook her head.

"You think he's gonna fuck you like a woman?" Lindsey replied with mock surprise. "Bend your ass over the desk and present your holes to your betters, nigger. He's gonna fuck you like the animal you are. Now, do it!"

Bernadine bowed her head and turned around, facing her desk. She bent over, resting her chest on top of it.

"Spread those legs, bitch," hissed Lindsey. "Do I have to tell you everything?"

The colored woman resigned herself to the inevitable and moved her feet further apart. She sensed the white boy behind her and heard the unmistakable sound of a zipper going down and the jangle of a loosened belt buckle. Seconds later, Bernadine could feel the head of Craig's erect cock probing at her pussy.

"She ain't wet enough," complained Craig.

"So what?" said Lindsey, exasperated. "Just shove it in! She'll take it. She has to."

Bernadine yelped in surprise at the suddenness of being roughly penetrated. Craig jammed his dick into her dry vagina. Instantly he filled her and painfully stretched her tender flesh.

Craig was intoxicated with lust and pounded into Bernadine's pussy. She could feel his balls slapping against her as his dick plunged into her over and over again. He grunted with each thrust.

"Is her cunt any good?" asked Lindsey. "Do you like fuckin' that big black ape?"

"It's way better 'n jerkin' off, I can tell ya that!" replied Craig, his voice labored from the exertion. "I can't believe I'm fuckin' a teacher even if she's a nigger."

Bernadine tried to look away from Lindsey and endured the pounding she was getting from the white high school boy. The pain was real, but the humiliation was worse. She was a grown woman. Anywhere else she'd be an authority figure to these two teenagers. But here, they were in control. Bernadine had no free will of her own. All she could do was take it.

"Oh, fuck!" cried Craig. "I'm gonna nut! Fuck!"

"Do it, Craig," urged Lindsey. "That's what it's for."

"Fuck!" exclaimed the white boy.

Craig ejaculated in the negro's vagina while his girlfriend looked on with a wicked grin on her face and her eyes shining. Bernadine could tell that Lindsey was feeding off her shame. The white girl seemed genuinely aroused by humiliating the hapless colored woman.

Bernadine could hear both of them breathing heavily. It was almost as if the two white teenagers had just had sex and the negro woman just happened to be there as a sexual aid. The idea shamed her deeply.

After a bit, the black teacher felt the white boy's dick soften inside her and slide out of her pussy. She listened as he zipped up his pants and buckled his belt. Bernadine remained bent over her desk waiting to hear what degrading remarks Lindsey had in store for her. She could feel Craig's semen leaking out of her vagina and dripping down the inside of her leg.

Instead, the next sound she heard was footsteps and the classroom door closing. Looking up, Bernadine saw that she was alone. She'd been used and discarded. Taking a paper tissue, the negress wiped off her pussy before getting dressed. She could still feel the wet spot in the crotch of her panties afterwards anyways.

*       *       *

An hour and a quarter later, students arrived for the other class Bernadine was to teach. They walked past the desk that the black teacher had been bent over earlier, naked, with one of her daughter's classmate's dick inside her.

*       *       *

Somehow, Bernadine made it through the class. At the end of the period she quickly left the building and headed out to the faculty parking lot. Originally, she'd planned to look for Ebony and Taneesha so her girls could see their mother as a teacher again. Now she was just as happy she hadn't run into them.

Driving home, Bernadine realized Ebony had been correct. This school was nothing like the one back home. But it was exactly like the one here some thirty years earlier. Most likely it was exactly like the one some thirty years before that and still would be some thirty years in the future.

---

Chapter 32 - Ebony Gets Called to the Principal's Office

---

Ebony arrived at school with a new sense of empowerment. Craig's hold over her had been broken by his own older brother. Jason had deleted the cell phone picture that the white boy had been using to blackmail her into submission. Hearing that she hadn't even been recognizable in the picture in the first place had her feeling foolish for allowing it to be used against her at all.

But, that was all in the past, thought Ebony as she strode confidently into the school building. She was free. Furthermore, her mother was now going to be teaching here. That had always been a source of extra respect for the black teenager at her old school where Bernadine had been the principal. Things were going to be very different now.

Craig, Seth, and Tyler, the white boys who'd taken advantage of her in the past were hanging out in the corridor. Ebony held her head up as she walked by them.

"You think you're hot shit 'cause my brother fucked you?" asked Craig loudly. "That just makes you more of slut. That's all."

Ebony continued on her way without breaking stride, ignoring the white boy and his friends. Craig quickly walked past her and stood in her way. Seth and Tyler followed and gathered to watch.

"I'm talkin' to you, bitch!" said Craig.

"Excuse me?" replied Ebony, hands on her hips. "You better watch your mouth now, Chris. That's no way to talk."

Craig's face turned red. His two friends smirked with amusement.

"Jason ain't here to fuck things up," Craig said angrily. "You better act proper an' do like I say. I can still tell the whole school what a whore you are. My boys here'll back me up. And my name ain't Chris, you stupid bitch. It's sir to you!"

"Sir?!" replied Ebony with exaggerated incredulity. "Don't make me laugh. Tell whoever you want, who's gonna believe it? Maybe your white trash friends. Who cares what those assholes think? I don't. How about I just don't call you anything and you just leave me alone?"

"Pretty big talk from a dumb nigger," countered Craig. "You weren't so big when you was on your knees suckin' my dick! Not when me an' the boys here was pissin' on your naked ass!"

"That... never happened," Ebony told him. "Look, Clem, I'm done talking to you. My mother's a teacher here now so you better just watch yourself."

Ebony stepped around Craig and continued on her way to home room. The white boy was left fuming with Seth and Tyler. She'd been a little shaken by the encounter with her former tormentors, but she decided to just forget about them and pretend it had all just been a bad dream. A dream she'd now woken up from.

*       *       *

Sitting in Mister Knowland's class later, Ebony thought about how Jason had made her feel when he'd been inside her that time at the lakeside cabin. In her current fantasy, though, it was her handsome teacher who was on top of her, penetrating her, and bringing her to orgasm after orgasm.

The class bell finally brought her out of her day dreams. Ebony could feel dampness between her legs. She blushed when she saw Mister Knowland approaching though the crowd of students gathering their books to leave.

"Hang on a minute, Ebony," requested the teacher. "I wanted to tell you I met your mother earlier. I didn't know she was a teacher, too!"

"Yes, she is," replied Ebony proudly. "She used to be a principal at my old school. She was a teacher before that."

"I shouldn't be surprised by that," said Mister Knowland. "You're so smart and such a good student."

Ebony blushed again at the compliments. She could also feel her pussy tingling.

"Thank you, Mister Knowland," Ebony responded bashfully.

"Well, Ebony, I'll see you next time," the teacher said finally. "Say hello to your mom for me. She was in a bit of a hurry earlier and we didn't have much time to talk and I'd like to get to know her better."

"Okay," Ebony told him. "I'll tell her."

Ebony detected a little more than professional interest in her mother from Mister Knowland. She watched as he walked away down the hall and wondered if it'd better or worse for her own chances if that were the case. The black teenager tried to shake the whole image from her mind. What was she thinking?

The public address system crackled to life. "Ebony Johnson," intoned a female voice. "Ebony Johnson, to the principal's office."

Now what? Ebony was puzzled about being summoned to the principal's office. Could it be that her mother was there? The colored girl shuddered at the idea that it was just the lecherous principal, Mister Chalmers. Being stripped and caned after he discovered her naked in the science lab had been both painful and incredibly humiliating.

When she got to the principal's office, Ebony went to counter just inside the door. The school secretary, a young blonde woman, looked up indifferently at her.

"Wait on the bench," she instructed.

Ebony sat on the long wooden bench just inside the door. After ten minutes or so of uneasy anticipation, Principal Chalmers' private office door opened.

"Johnson, get in here," ordered the silver haired principal.

Standing nervously in front of the desk, Ebony waited while Mister Chalmers took his seat. She felt butterflies in her stomach as the white man leaned forward.

"I just figured out you're Bernadine Cook's girl," he said at last. "An' she's a teacher here now."

"Her name's Johnson," corrected Ebony. "Like mine."

"Are you sassin' me, Johnson?" asked the principal, his hackles up.

"No, sir," replied Ebony, a tinge of fear in her voice.

Principal Chalmers face was red and he glared at the negro girl for a moment. After a minute, his expression softened and he leaned back in his chair, lacing his fingers together and resting them on his chest.

"Now, your mama may be jus' a nigger, but she's a teacher here now," explained the white man, a slight grin creeping over his face. "An' I feel it's my place to tell her how her girl was actin' like a li'l hoochie. Strippin' her clothes off for the white boys. How I had to give her some discipline. Your mama was a handful, but I never had to cane her black ass like I done you."

"You said you'd forget all that if I did what you said!" protested Ebony.

"That was 'fore she was a teacher here, girl," replied the principal. "I'd be derelict in my duties if'n I didn't tell her. Now, wouldn't I?"

The principal's grin transformed into a straight out leer. Lying bastard, thought Ebony. Still, she realized she shouldn't be surprised. Something about the tone of his voice and the look on his face told the colored girl there was more. If what he said was true, he'd just tell her mother and be done with it.

"I bet there's a way I can keep that from happening, right?" said Ebony sarcastically.

"Get out of them clothes right now you, smart mouthed nigger," barked Principal Chalmers. "I'll call your mama down her right quick an' let her know what a whore of a child she got if you don't. If you sass me again, I'll slap that smirk off your face in a hurry! You got that, nigger?"

While the threat of getting her face slapped was enough to shut her up, it was the fear of her mother finding out what had happened before that forced her compliance. Ebony knew she had to do what he said and hope he'd keep his part of this degrading bargain.

The negro girl sighed and started unbuttoning her blouse. Principal Chalmers smiled triumphantly and leaned even further back in his chair to enjoy the show. Placing the garment on the desk, Ebony unzipped her skirt and let it drop to the floor.

"Pick it up, girl," ordered the principal. "Put it on my desk. Now finish up, you little slut. Don't act all bashful. We both know what you are. And that ain't bein' shy about gettin' naked. So hurry it up!"

Ebony could feel a lump in her throat as she unclasped her bra and pulled it off, placing it on the principal's desk. The silver haired man stared hungrily at her bare teenaged breasts, her nipples hard like little brown pebbles. This humiliation caused the negro girl to blush with shame.

"Get them panties off," demanded Mister Chalmers. "Let's see that black ass you like showin' off so much."

The young negress bowed her head and pulled her panties down. She stepped out of them and put them with her bra. Now she was naked. The principal got from his chair and came out from behind his desk.

"So, you like bein' a little hoochie, do you?" he remarked. "Get on your knees."

Ebony froze. Her mind raced imagining what he might have in store for her now.

Whap!

The black teen's face stung from the slap.

"I said on your knees, whore!" commanded Principal Chalmers. "You wanna be a slut, here's your big chance."

The colored girl quickly dropped to her knees. The white man stepped in front of her, unzipped his fly, and took out his dick. Ebony was shocked at what was about to happen. The principal's cock was fully erect and gray hairs bristled on the base of it.

"Open that mouth, Johnson," he ordered her. "Open up and take it. I'm sure you know how."

Ebony opened her mouth and the principal jammed his cock into it. The suddenness of it caught her by surprise and almost choked her. The white man didn't wait for her to start sucking. Instead he just grabbed the back of her head by her hair and began thrusting his dick in and out of her mouth. Clearly he was already very aroused.

"That's right..." he said, more to himself than to her. "Take it, you slut. Suck it, whore!"

The colored girl felt the principal's cock hit the back of her throat and she gagged on it. The silver haired man ejaculated in Ebony's mouth. It didn't so much shoot off than just flood out, coating her tongue with thick warm liquid.

"Oh, yeah..." sighed the white man. "You monkeys sure are good cock suckers. I'll give you that."

Principal Chalmers stepped back and slipped his dick back into his pants. Ebony choked and sputtered trying to spit his semen out, but it was too far down her throat and she was forced to swallow it. He zipped up his pants.

"Now, go stand in the corner until I'm ready to use you again," instructed the principal.

Ebony couldn't believe he was going to make her wait for further degradation. She had to get out of there. Now that the principal's lust was temporarily satisfied, the negro school girl knew this was the perfect time to try to slip away.

"I... uh... have to go to the girls' room," Ebony offered as an excuse.

"Why?" Principal Chalmers wanted to know.

"I have to pee, that's why," Ebony lied.

"You ain't gotta go nowhere for that," chuckled the white man, picking up the phone and pushing a couple of buttons.

"Debbie?" spoke the principal into the receiver. "Get the janitor up here with a bucket. Tell him to hurry it up."

Principal Chalmers hung up the phone and smiled evilly at the black teenager kneeling naked on the floor.

"See?" explained the principal. "I'm havin' the girls' room brought to you."

Ebony shuddered. She hadn't expected anything like this. The colored girl slowly stood up.

It was only a few minutes later when there was a knock on the principal's office door. Ebony moved to cover herself. One arm across her bare breasts and the other positioned to cover her naked pussy with her hand.

"What is it?" Principal Chalmers called out through the closed office door.

"It's me, Rastus, boss," came the reply. "I gots dat bucket y'all wanted."

"Git on in here, boy," the principal ordered.

The door opened and the old black man came into the office carrying a metal bucket. His face brightened into a gap toothed grin when he saw Ebony standing naked in front of the principal's desk, valiantly trying to protect her modesty.

"Well, well, well," smiled Rastus, "if it ain't miss high an' mighty agin! I keep runnin' into you all da time! Now, how comes you be coverin' yo' stuff up, girl? It ain't like I never seen it b'fore. Hell, I done had me some o' dat already!"

"Get those hands down, nigger," ordered Principal Chalmers. "Ol' Rastus here been kind enough to attend to your discomfort. Least you can do is show a little consideration."

Ebony hung her head in shame and dropped her hands to her sides. Rastus happily let his eyes slowly roam over the teenager's nude body.

"Put the bucket on the floor, boy," instructed the principal. "The little lady's gonna piss in it."

"I... can't go with you all watching," said Ebony softly.

"Too bad, Johnson," said Mister Chalmers. "Squat over that bucket and let it go. We ain't got all day."

It seemed that nothing was going to dissuade the principal from forcing the black school girl to relieve herself in the bucket on the floor of his office. She looked down at the floor, avoiding looking at the faces of Principal Chalmers and Rastus. Ebony squatted over the bucket as ordered and tried to will herself to urinate in it.

"I can't do it," she said after a minute or two with no results.

"All right, Rastus," sighed the principal. "Seems she's too shy to do her business with you watchin'. You might as well go. I'll send her back with the bucket later."

Dejected, the old black janitor turned and left. The door clicked shut behind him. Ebony started to stand.

"Ain't nobody tell you to get up, Johnson," said Mister Chalmers sternly. "The audience got reduced by half so you don't gotta be all bashful now. Now get with it."

Ebony couldn't believe that the principal was going to drag this out. She wondered what was going to happen when he learned that her request to go to the girls' room had been a ruse designed to let her escape. A few more minutes ticked by with no results. The young negress's legs grew stiff from holding the position squatting over the metal bucket.

"So, you was jus' bullshittin' me, ain't that right, Johnson?" Principal Chalmers said crossly. "Thought you could pull a fast one on me? I know all the tricks. Get up. I'll teach you to lie to me."

Principal Chalmers stood and walked to where a thin cane hung on the wall. He took it in one hand and took a couple of swings. The wooshing sound brought back memories for Ebony of the caning she'd received when he'd caught her naked in the science lab.

"Looks like you need to be reacquainted with the cane, nigger," he said. "Bend over the desk. Time for your lesson."

The colored school girl knew she was in for it and shuddered. Ebony got her feet and bent over the principal's desk. Her legs shook and she could feel tears welling up.

"Please, Mister Chalmers," she begged, a tear rolling down her cheek. "Don't whip me. I'm so sorry I lied. I'll suck you again. I know you like it. Just, please don't beat me."

"It's too late for that," said the principal plainly. "Besides, you'll be sucking me again. Don't you worry about that. You're gonna learn that's what niggers are for, Johnson. Now, shut up and take it."

Still sniveling, Ebony steeled herself for the blow. She knew the pain would be intense, but the degrading nature of the act was almost as bad. There she was, completely naked, bent over the white man's desk while he stood by, fully dressed, about to administer a beating that she'd have to just stand passively and take. It was utterly humiliating and her tears continued to flow freely, splashing on the desk top.

Whap!

"Ow!" yelped Ebony.

"Hush up, nigger," growled Principal Chalmers. "You're only gonna make it harder on yourself."

Whap! Whap! Whap!

Ebony's ass was on fire. The last blow had landed on top fresh welts left by the first three. It was all she could do to keep from crying out and angering the principal.

Whap! Whap!

The negro teen was still braced for the next stroke. Instead, she felt the white man's hand gently rubbing her burning ass. She felt her pussy tingle and was ashamed at her reaction.

"That's all for now, girl," said the principal. "Nice welts. Go stand in the corner where I can see 'em proper like. You'll stay there until you're ready to piss in the bucket. Understand?"

"Yes, sir," replied Ebony, her voice cracking.

"Good," he stated. "Don't you ever lie to me again, nigger. I won't take it easy on you next time."

"No, sir," whimpered the black girl. "I'm sorry, sir."

Ebony walked over to the corner of the office behind the principal's desk and stood facing the wall. Gradually, her tears subsided.

Behind her, she could hear Principal Chalmers sitting in his chair and returning to his work. Ebony stood silently for what felt like hours while the silver haired man made phone calls on school business. Other times she could hear nothing and imagined him admiring his cruel handiwork in the form of the angry red welts on her tender dark flesh. Finally, she heard a knock on the door.

"Yes?" called Mister Chalmers.

"Massa Chalmers, suh?" a voice came through the door. "It's Cooper, suh. I's on time fo' you, suh."

"Come in, Cooper," replied the principal.

Ebony blushed at the idea that another student would see her in this state. Being treated like a disobedient child was bad enough without witnesses to her shame.

"Turn around, Johnson," said Principal Chalmers. "I want you to see this."

The colored girl turned to see a short chubby dark skinned girl with thick lips looking at her wide eyed. Ebony recognized the girl from the afternoon from the discipline room. Cooper quickly averted her eyes.

"Strip, Cooper," ordered the white man.

"Yes, suh," replied Cooper. "Right away, suh."

The chubby negro girl quickly pulled off her tee shirt and dropped her jeans. Her bra was torn and a little too small for the big girl and she struggled to get it off. Finally Cooper pulled her panties down and stood naked in front of the principal's desk, hands behind her head, feet wide apart, and her head bowed.

"Come over here, Johnson," instructed the principal. "Look closely at her."

Ebony slowly stepped over to where Cooper stood. It was then she saw the faded welts on the girl's ample flesh. Several stripes right across her breasts. Two actually touched her nipples. Her eyes went lower and she was shocked to see fresher welts on the chubby colored girl's thighs.

"Turn around, Cooper," commanded Principal Chalmers.

"Yes, suh," Cooper replied instantly and complied.

The big girl's back had at least a dozen faded stripes. Several more were across her fat black ass and the backs of her thighs. Some were still swollen. Mister Chalmers ran his hand over Cooper's back side. The poor negro girl whimpered as he touched the new red marks, but she remained motionless.

"Bend over, Cooper," ordered the white man. "Put your hand between her legs, Johnson. Do it."

Cooper immediately bent over at the waist. With the big girl's legs parted, Ebony could see that the welts went right between her thighs. More than one were right across chubby negro's vagina.

The teenager blushed again, but knew better than to hesitate. Clearly Cooper had paid the price for disobedience and Ebony didn't want to suffer the same fate. She put her hand between her classmate's legs. The chubby girl shuddered at her touch.

At first, Ebony thought she'd hurt the girl by touching the still tender welts on her abused flesh. But, when she pushed her hand further between Cooper's legs, she found the chubby girl's pussy was soaked.

"Well, Johnson?" smiled Principal Chalmers, "what's the verdict?"

"She's wet," replied Ebony, red faced.

"How about that?" mused the white man. "Cooper's learnin' to be a good nigger. Ain't you, girl?"

"Yes, suh," responded the bowed negro. "I's a good nigger, suh. I ain't never gon' be late an' I's gon' do like Massa say."

"Good girl, Cooper," said the principal with satisfaction. "Stand up and face us."

"Yes, suh," replied Cooper, quickly obeying. "Is you gon' use dis nigga, suh? I be honored to serve, Massa, suh."

Ebony couldn't believe the way this girl was talking to the principal. Had Cooper no shame or self respect? She found herself embarrassed for the chubby negro's extreme subservience.

"Not today, no," Principal Chalmers told her. "I'll be using Johnson here this afternoon. Right after she pisses in the bucket for me."

"Kin dis nigga please lick yo' ass while you fuck dat one, suh?" begged Cooper. "I does it how you like it, suh."

"Sorry, Cooper," the principal responded. "I wouldn't last two minutes with your tongue up my ass, girl. Johnson needs more use than that. But, I'll give you a few strokes with the cane if you'd like. Would you like that, girl?"

So, she still wasn't off the hook, thought Ebony. She couldn't believe that Cooper would be so eager for humiliation that she'd beg for it.

"Yes, suh," Cooper assured him sincerely. "You too good to dis nigga, suh. How you want me, suh?."

"I'll leave it up to you to choose," said the silver haired man.

"Thank you, suh," replied Cooper.

Ebony was amazed to see a hint of a shy smile on the girl's face. She carefully removed the papers from the principal's desk and placed them on a table that was against the wall. She walked to where the cane hung on the wall and took it down. The slender teen watched in shock as Cooper placed the instrument of pain in her mouth like a dog fetching a stick.

The chubby colored girl climbed up on the principal's desk and lay on her back. Cooper grabbed the backs of her thighs just above her knees and pulled her legs up to her chest. Her vagina was exposed and vulnerable.

"You're a little slut, Cooper," chuckled Principal Chalmers. "You know that?"

"Yeth, thur," said the fat teenager, the cane still in her mouth.

The white man took the cane from Cooper's mouth and slid it up and down over the colored girl's thighs. Ebony could see that her pussy was wet and glistening. Was it possible the chubby negro liked this treatment?

Whap! Whap! Whap! Whap!

Ebony expected to hear the girl cry out, but instead Cooper just rolled her head back from side to side with her eyes half open. The big girl was actually humping in anticipation of the blows.

Whap! Whap! Whap!

"That's all, Cooper," Principal Chalmers said finally. "Time to get back to class."

"Yes, suh," replied Cooper, a hint of disappointment in her voice. "Kin dis nigger pee in dat bucket fo' you, suh?"

"As a matter of fact, I'd like that, girl," said the white man. "Go ahead."

The big girl gingerly slid off the table. Clearly she was feeling the pain from the cane. The principal held out the cane to her, and Cooper took it in her mouth. She proceeded to replace the papers from the table back to the desk before hanging the cane back on the wall.

Cooper squatted over the bucket. Looking up at Principal Chalmers as if searching for approval in his face, the chubby colored girl let loose a stream of piss that sounded loudly in the metal container. After she was through she remained in position.

"Kin dis nigga git dressed now, suh?" asked Cooper.

"Yes, girl," the principal told her.

Ebony watched as Cooper stood and put her clothes back on. The girl winced as she pulled her jeans up over her freshly beat pussy. The room smelled of sex. There was doubt in the teen's mind that the chubby girl was aroused by what had happened. She was ashamed to admit to herself that she, too, was not unaffected.

"Kin dis nigga go now, suh?" asked the big black teenager. "You want I be here tomorrow?"

"You may leave, girl," Principal Chalmers replied. "Be here tomorrow. Same time."

"Yes, suh!" smiled Cooper. "I be here fo' you, suh. I ain't gon' be late."

"Good girl," said the white man. "Close the door after yourself."

Cooper turned and left.

"See what a good nigger she turned out to be?" Mister Chalmers asked. "Always late for class. Now, she's always on time. No more sass mouth. Nice an' respectful now. Obedient. Eager to please. Even came to love the cane."

"I don't expect all that from you, Johnson," he continued. "But I do demand obedience. Are you ready to piss in the bucket for me? Or am I gonna have to put a few more stripes on that pretty black body of yours?"

There was going to be no end the humiliation, it seemed to her. Unlike Cooper, Ebony had no desire to feel the cane. Relieving herself in the bucket naked in front of the principal was degrading, but at least it didn't hurt.

"I'll pee in the bucket," said Ebony in a small voice.

Ebony squatted over the bucket. The smell of Cooper's urine was strong and the teenager's nostrils flared at the smell. She tried to relax enough to start the flow of piss and finally was rewarded by a small stream splashing loudly into the bucket.

"That's a good nigger," Principal Chalmers praised her. "That ain't so hard, now is it?"

"No, sir," Ebony replied, her face burning with shame.

"Wipe your cunt off and sit up on the desk in front of me," he instructed her, pushing a box of tissues towards her as he sat in his chair.

Ebony blushed and wiped herself under the principal's watchful gaze. She was thoroughly humiliated. Principal Chalmers pushed himself back from the desk and patted the spot in front of him.

"Right here, Johnson," ordered the principal. "Sit here and spread 'em."

The colored girl climbed up to where the white man indicated. She sat on the edge of the desk and opened her legs wide, essentially offering her sex to him. Ebony looked away from Principal Chalmers as he ran his fingertips over her pussy lips. She could feel herself react involuntarily to his touch.

"You're wet and ready," he observed. "Time to get fucked, nigger."

Principal Chalmers stood up and dropped his pants. His dick stood out straight. Stepping between Ebony's spread legs, he pushed his cock against the entrance to her vagina. With one firm stroke, he was inside her.

Ebony gasped as she was penetrated. It felt good and she couldn't help but hump back at him. He thrust into her and slowly pumped his dick in and out of the negro's pussy. She leaned back on her arms and took it.

The beginnings of an orgasm began building inside the colored school girl's body. But, before she got very close, the old white man shoved his length deep inside her.

"Uh...," he grunted as he ejaculated into her vagina.

The principal stepped back from the black teenager and pulled up his pants. Ebony could feel his semen drooling out of her pussy. She felt like a piece of meat. A used piece of meat.

"We're through here, Johnson," Principal Chalmers told her. "You're leaking on my desk. Clean it up and get dressed."

"Yes, sir," replied the humiliated colored girl.

Ebony reached for the box of tissues, but Principal Chalmers stopped her.

"Lick it up, nigger," he instructed her indignantly. "You gotta alot to learn still about payin' proper respect."

The colored girl felt a little sick to her stomach as she got off the desk and looked at the puddle of thick white liquid on the wooden desk top. She could feel still more of the principal's sperm dripping down the inside of her leg. Bending over, Ebony poked her tongue out and lapped the mess up off the desk.

"That's better," said Principal Chalmers, mollified. "Now get dressed and get to class. Go empty the bucket in the girls' room and take it back to the janitor."

Principal Chalmers turned his attention to the papers on his desk, only looking up now and then as Ebony dressed. Her ass burned and her pussy was throbbing. She'd been so close, but she thought that maybe it was best she'd been spared the humiliation of actually cumming under such degrading circumstances.

Once she was dressed, Ebony picked up the bucket. The odor was strong and it was obvious what it was. Now, she'd have to carry it through the school corridor to the nearest girls' room.

"Can I go now, sir?" asked the black teenager.

"Yes," replied the principal. "I don't think there's any need to bring this up with your mother. Stay out of trouble, Johnson. We'll just forget the whole thing. I think that's best. Close the door behind you."

"Yes, sir," replied Ebony.

Relieved that her ordeal was almost over, Ebony carried the bucket through the outer office. Something told her she could trust the principal to say nothing. However, she knew she'd never forget the whole thing even if he did.

Once out in the hallway, Ebony tried to avoid other students. She'd been looking forward to seeing her mother earlier. But now, it was just as well that Bernadine was nowhere to be seen. A few heads turned and she heard more than one snicker as she made her way to the bathroom to empty the bucket.

As she neared her destination, she saw Craig and his buddies hanging out. The perverts were probably watching girls going in and out of the bathroom, thought Ebony.

"Whatcha got there?" asked Craig. "You workin' at cleanin' the place up now? Burger flippin' to much for you so now you're jus' moppin' up?"

Ebony's face burned as she hurried by them without saying anything. At last, she'd reached her destination. Ebony went through the swinging door and into a stall, past a group of white girls doing their makeup at the mirrors over the sinks. She poured the contents of the bucket out into the toilet and flushed it down.

When she came back out, all eyes were upon her. Ebony avoided eye contact with the girls in the restroom and started for the janitor's room so she could complete her task. She thought about just abandoning the bucket, but she could still feel the welts on her ass and didn't want to do anything that would earn her additional strokes of the cruel cane.

The janitor's room was locked when she got there, but she could tell the light was on inside. Ebony knocked and it seemed like ages before Rastus opened the door a crack and peeked out.

"Oh, it's you, sweet thang," grinned the old colored man. "Come on in. Me 'an Noreen was jus' passin' da time. How 'bout you join in?"

Ebony could see Noreen kneeling next to a chair by a workbench. The janitor's niece was naked other than her bra, which was pulled up so as to reveal her dark thick nippled breasts. She made no move to cover herself. Rastus's smiling face glistened with beads of perspiration. The room reeked of sweat and sex.

"No," replied Ebony. "I'm just dropping this off."

The black teenager placed the bucket inside the door and backed away from the scene. She turned and went back up the stairs from the basement knowing that the perverted old negro was watching her the whole way. Ebony realized that just having Rastus look at her that way made her feel even more unclean than what Principal Chalmers had done to her.

At the top of the stairs, she found Craig and his friends looking down at her. Seth, the broad shouldered blonde, and Tyler the slender dark haired boy both grinned knowingly at her.

"Craig says he fucked your mama, girl," Seth announced. "Says he bent her over her desk and did her doggy style!"

"Shut the fuck up, you idiot!" Craig told his friend. "I ain't gonna get none of that nigger tail no more if you blab that shit all over!"

"Don't you losers have anything better to do?" asked Ebony, rolling her eyes. "All the tail you'll ever get'll be doggy style all right. From a real dog."

"I remember havin' you on a collar an' leash, nigger," Craig taunted her. "Now, that's a real dog if'n I ever seen one! A nigger dog!"

"In your dreams, loser," replied Ebony, her face hot. "You wish that was true!"

"Oh yeah?" countered Craig. "I fucked your mama all right, bitch. If I didn't, how come I know she got a bald pussy? Nice an' tight, too. Like mama, like daughter, I guess! Even made a noise when I shoved my dick in. You shoulda heard it."

"Liar!" exclaimed Ebony angrily, pushing past them.

"Lindsey ain't gonna like it you blabbed, buddy," Tyler said, shaking his head. "She said she's gonna make that old nigger bitch suck us all and you fucked it up!"

"Bitch called me a liar, asshole," replied Craig. "I had to set her straight."

Ebony couldn't believe how low Craig and his friends would go. There was no way it was true. Sure, they'd managed to manipulate her into submission, but she knew that her own mistakes had set her up for that fall. Her mother was too intelligent to allow herself to be put in such a position.

Still, Craig and his friends had her thinking. Ebony knew they were too stupid to be so convincing if they were only making it up. But, it just couldn't be true. She felt light headed and tried to decide what to do next.

Now, she was on a mission to find Bernadine and hear from her that it was all just lies. Ebony started off in the direction of the classroom her mother was teaching in.

Rounding a corner, Ebony just about ran into Taneesha. Her younger sister was talking with the twins, LaDonna and LaVonna. They all turned to see who was coming.

"Have you seen mama?" asked Ebony.

"No, I ain't seen her at all," Taneesha informed her. "I heared she left after her last class... I's wantin' to see her here at da school, but I guess she got stuff to do."

"She left before they called me?" Ebony wanted to know.

"Dat's right," confirmed her sister. "She ain't hear dat. How come you got called to da principal's office?"

"Never mind that," said Ebony, blushing. "I gotta get to class."

Ebony hurried off to her last class of the day. Knowing that her mother hadn't heard her name on the public address system allowed her to relax a little. Still, she was painfully reminded of her earlier ordeal as she sat in her seat. The welts on her ass rubbed against the material of her skirt. At least she wasn't wearing jeans, she thought.

*       *       *

Ora Lee was waiting in front of the school already when Ebony arrived. It would be several minutes before Mister Ellsworth would be coming by to take them to work at the Burger Barn.

"I heared you got called down to da principal's office, Ebony," said Ora Lee. "You ain't in any trouble, is you?"

"I've been in trouble since I got to this place," replied Ebony.

Craig, Seth, and Tyler emerged from the school building with Noreen close behind them. Ebony was ashamed that she'd felt the slightest twinges of jealousy when the white boys chose the janitor's niece over her. She knew she should be happy that they turned their attentions elsewhere. There was no way they'd turned it towards her mother. That was just impossible.

"Dem mens is mean, girl," remarked Ora Lee. "Dat Mister Craig Williamson, he da worst. I ain't know how you could be wit' him. Ain't know why Noreen be wit' dem neither."

"What?" Ebony asked incredulously. "I thought you liked to 'help' all the white boys."

"Hell, no!" said Ora Lee. "He be makin' fun o' me. Sayin' I's stupid. I gots to be 'spectful, but I ain't gon' help him fo' nothin'. Now, his brother, Mister Jason Williamson, he real nice. I done help him a time or two. He tell me I's a good nigger an' I's pleasin' to him. Hard to believes dey got da same mama."

A few minutes later, Ebony saw Taneesha and Stuart come through the front door and walk across the parking lot. They seemed to take no notice of her. The white boy got in the old red Honda and pushed the passenger door open. Her younger sister climbed in.

"And how about him?" Ebony wanted to know. "Horny white bastard. Couldn't get me so he went after Neesha. She just can't see him for what he is."

"Mister Stuart Nelson ain't so bad," Ora Lee countered. "He ain't never asked me fo' no help, but I be happy to give it to him if'n he did. You right he prob'ly horny. But, what kinda man ain't dat way? Dat's da way it is, girl. An' Neesha, she really like him, too. He makes her happy an' feelin' good. Ain't nothin' wrong wit' dat."

Ebony just glared as the small red car drove out of the parking lot. She remembered how the nerdy Stuart had tried to take advantage of her. He might not have forced himself on her the way Craig had, but the whole episode with him and been a humiliating experience nevertheless. What could Taneesha possibly see in him?

*       *       *

The evening at the Burger Barn proceeded uneventfully until just around closing. Ebony was at the counter, dressed in her fast food uniform, red checkered blouse and white slacks. She was waiting for the last diners to leave when Jason walked in.

The colored girl felt her pussy tingle at the memory of the time she'd spent with him at the lakeside cabin when he used her hard, but left her conflicted. The age old battle between intellect and libido, and in his case, she wasn't sure which would win out.

"May I help you, sir?" asked Ebony, bashfully.

"I didn't expect to see you here, Ebony," smiled the young white man. "You been workin' here long?"

"Just this semester," replied Ebony. "I've got to help make some money so I can go to Smithmore College next year."

"Smithmore?!" exclaimed Jason. "I didn't know no colored girls from around here went to a place like that."

"I'm not from around here," Ebony pointed out. "My mama grew up here, but left right after high school. I'm leaving just as soon as I can."

"Well, good!" said Jason. "I go to school pretty close to Smithmore. Things are way different there. It's harder to find nice colored girls like you. There's some, but none quite so fine as you."

Ebony blushed. She knew she shouldn't accept his referring to her as a 'colored girl', but when he did it, she could feel it between her legs. The idea that she'd still be seeing him after leaving this town had her imagining the possibilities.

"Thank you, sir," was all she could manage to say.

Jason went ahead and placed his order. Ebony felt his touch through her entire body when he handed her the money for it.

"Ebony!" called Mister Ellsworth. "This one's gonna have to be to go. Lock up after this one."

Damn, thought Ebony. She'd actually been hoping Jason would be staying in the dining area so she could spend a little more time with him. The black teen wasn't sure what had come over her, but she could tell she was excited. She could feel his eyes on her as she put a cheeseburger and fries in a bag and handed it across the counter to him.

"I'll see ya 'round, girl," smiled Jason. "Take care."

"Bye, sir," Ebony managed to say.

Ebony followed Jason to the door and locked it once he was outside. She watched as he went to his car, her heart pounding and her face flushed.

"All right, girls," announced Mister Ellsworth. "Let's get this place cleaned up."

The spell of the moment was broken and Ebony calmed down. She joined Ora Lee in wiping down the tables and finally taking the filled trash bags out back.

The dumpster was directly behind the restaurant, surrounded by a weather beaten wooden fence. A single street lamp lit the area. Ebony tossed the two trash bags she was carrying up inside it.

"Hello again, nigger," she heard Jason's voice say.

Ebony was startled for a second before Jason stepped into the light. When she saw him she felt light headed and could hear her heart pounding in her ears. Her pussy tingled and she could feel it moisten.

"Hello, sir," she replied, her head bowed.

"After a meal, there's nothin' like a blow job," Jason told her. "Get on your knees."

"Yes, sir," said Ebony.

The colored girl knelt between the dumpster and the fence as if in a hypnotic spell. The young white man stepped right up in front of her and unzipped his fly. His dick was already partially erect by the time he fished it out of his jeans.

Ebony looked up at him and opened her mouth, laying her tongue on her thick bottom lip. Jason rested his cock on her tongue and she wrapped her lips around it and slurped it in. She could feel him grow inside her mouth. She could taste the pre cum on the tip of his dick.

Just then, she heard foot steps approaching. Ora Lee appeared carrying two more trash bags and was just about to toss them into the dumpster when she saw Ebony kneeling with Jason's cock in her mouth. The negro's face grew hot with embarrassment, but she didn't stop sucking the young white man's dick.

"'scuse me, suh!" exclaimed Ora Lee, surprised. "I din't know you was here, Massa Jason. Please fo'give dis nigga fo' intrudin'."

"It's ok, Ora," replied Jason. "Just havin' some dessert."

"Yes, suh," Ora Lee smiled. "Thank you, suh. I jus' be goin' now."

Ora Lee left the trash bags sitting on the pavement and hurried out of sight. Jason bucked his hips, thrusting his dick in and out of Ebony's mouth. The big girl had been a momentary distraction, but the negro teen kept sucking.

"You gotta sweet mouth, girl," Jason complimented her. "Soft tongue, thick nigger lips, and you sure know how to use 'em."

Ebony couldn't believe he was talking to her like that. She also couldn't believe how wet she was getting between her legs from it. Even having the Ora Lee walk in on them didn't take away from it.

Embarrassing as it had been, she couldn't help feeling a twinge of pride in showing the big black girl that she knew how to 'help' a white man as much as Ora Lee herself did and wasn't ashamed to do it.

"Oh, yeah..." sighed Jason as he released into Ebony's mouth. "Good girl..."

Ebony hungrily sucked the cum out of Jason's dick. She didn't understand what came over her, but she wanted to be an instrument of his pleasure. When she'd drained his cock, she let it slip out of her mouth and kissed it.

"Fuck, Ebony," said Jason, satisfied, "I could get used to havin' a nigger like you around. Too bad I gotta go now, but, I'm definitely lookin' you up in the fall, girl. Count on it."

"Thank you, sir," said Ebony sincerely.

Jason put his dick away and zipped up his fly. Ebony remained on her knees and watched as the young man walked away. She felt like she was somebody else watching what had happened. It couldn't have been her, kneeling before a white man, eagerly submitting to him, allowing him to use her body for his pleasure. But it was.

After Jason had gone, Ebony stood and brushed herself off. Her white slacks now had dirty spots on the knees, essentially advertising what she'd just done. The colored girl picked up the trash bags Ora Lee had dropped and tossed them into the dumpster.

Back in the restaurant, Ora Lee was nowhere to be seen. Ebony was anxious to run into her so she could gauge the big girl's reaction to what she'd seen out by the dumpster. Through the kitchen, she could see the manager's office door was cracked. She walked up to it quietly.

"Dat's right, daddy," Ora Lee's voice was saying. "Ebony was down on her knees wit' dat white boy's cock in her mouf. She be suckin' it down like a good nigga."

"Wish I'd seen it," murmured Mister Ellsworth. "Ebony's a hottie, but I didn't think she had it in her."

"She's a good nigga, daddy," insisted Ora Lee. "She jus' needed to fin' da right man to help her. Dat's all."

Ebony quickly walked away and waited in the dining room for them to come out. Her mind was racing as she tried to make sense of the day's events. She felt like she was living a huge contradiction. It was all so confusing to her.

*       *       *

The ride home was spent in idle talk about work. Neither Ora Lee nor Mister Ellsworth said anything about what had happened. Ebony was still trying to sort it out for herself and was lost in thought.

"Thanks for the ride," said Ebony as she climbed out of the blue pickup truck. "See you tomorrow."

Mister Ellsworth backed the truck out of the driveway. Ebony watched the lights disappear down the road before turning around. Bernadine's car was parked in its spot. There were so many questions she had for her mother. But, she had even more for herself.

---

Chapter 33 - Taneesha Gets a Ride Home

---

The end of the school day was at hand and Taneesha was making her way out towards where the buses parked to take students home. She'd been looking forward to seeing Bernadine at the school on her first day of teaching, but the colored girl's mother had left early, leaving her a little disappointed.

Before she could get to the door, Stuart approached her and began walking with her.

"You don't have to go home on the bus, girl," he told her. "I'll give you a ride."

"Is we goin' to yo' house?" Taneesha asked expectantly.

The memory of her last visit to Stuart's house was vivid in her mind. The idea of being alone with the white boy had her tingling with excitement already.

"Uh, no," replied Stuart. "My mom's got folks over... I was talkin' about goin' to your house. I want to be alone with you, Neesha."

Taneesha blushed. She knew exactly what Stuart wanted to do while he was alone with her and she wanted it as much as he did. They hadn't had so many opportunities since her mother had stopped working at the lawyer's office and was home most of the time.

"If my mama ain't dere, you kin do what you want, suh," Taneesha said. "If she is, we kin go somewheres else. Ain't no matter to me. I's ready to be goin' anywheres an' be doin' anythin' wit' you."

The colored girl could see the effect her words were having on the white boy. He looked around quickly before reaching into his jeans and adjusting his hardening dick.

"Jesus, Neesha," he said in a hushed tone, "you're gettin' me all worked up!"

"Ain't dat what I's fo'?" Taneesha smiled.

They continued on their way through the emptying corridors. Chatting with him at lunch along with her friends was nice enough, but walking out of the school with him, just the two of them, was different. Anyone who looked could see they were together.

Taneesha saw Ebony and Ora Lee standing in front of the school building, waiting for their ride to work. She thought about waving, but she knew how her sister felt about Stuart. So she just waited for him to get in the car and open the door for her.

She sat quietly as they drove to her house. Taneesha was relieved to see no cars in the driveway when they arrived. She and Stuart would have the place to themselves.

"Get your clothes off, Neesha," ordered Stuart as he shut off the motor.

"Yes, suh," Taneesha replied. "I be gettin' naked fo' you right away when we's inside."

"No, I mean right now," he corrected her. "Do it."

The excitement Taneesha felt was electric. Being naked around Stuart while he was still dressed always turned the colored girl on. It felt so naughty. But, getting undressed in the car and walking in the house that way was doubly so.

Taneesha was a little nervous that the neighbors might see, but she didn't even look to see if anyone was around. She pulled her tee shirt up over her head and took off her bra. Stuart's eyes went straight for the teenager's bare breasts. The negro basked in his attention before unfastening her jeans.

Lifting herself up off the car seat, Taneesha managed to pull her pants and panties down far enough to bare her thick black ass. She could feel the cloth upholstery on her naked backside. The colored girl worked the jeans over her knees and down to her ankles. There wasn't room enough in the car for her to bend over and get them all the way off. Stuart hopped out of the car and came around to the side and opened her door.

"Come on out, girl," he instructed her.

The chubby teen swung her legs around so she could put her feet on the gravel driveway. Taneesha bent forward to hold her jeans still while she lifted her feet out of them. She felt Stuart's hand on her shoulder.

"I changed my mind," he told her. "Go in the house like that."

"You mean wit' my pants down like dis?" she asked. "I can't hardly walk dis way!"

"Is that a problem?" Stuart replied.

"No, suh," said Taneesha, blushing hotly. "Ain't no problem. If'n you want me butt naked an' shufflin' along wit' my pants down to my ankles, den dat's I gon' be doin' fo' you."

"Good!" said Stuart, pleased. "I ain't in no hurry. Get shufflin', nigger."

This had to be the most humiliating thing Stuart had ever had her do. At least, it was the most public. Taneesha's pussy was gushing. Showing the white boy that she'd do anything to please him gave her a warm feeling. So did seeing the large bulge in his jeans.

Walking with her pants around her ankles proved to be very awkward. Taneesha started off walking too fast and would have fallen if Stuart hadn't caught her. Feeling his hands on her bare flesh had her trembling with arousal. The afternoon sun was hot on her dark skin.

Slowly, Taneesha shuffled along in the gravel until she finally got to the steps up to the kitchen door. The stairs were definitely a trial, but she managed to get up them and opened the door. Stuart remained behind, standing in the driveway, enjoying the view of the teenager's humiliation. Only once the door was open, did he climb the stairs.

Taneesha waited on the threshold and allowed Stuart to enter first. Even with the door closed behind them, the excitement of doing something nasty persisted. Her nakedness in the familiar surroundings of the family kitchen only added to her heightened awareness of the situation. Not to mention the fear of discovery. No one was home, but that could change in an instant.

Stuart turned around and faced her. He reached out and roughly groped Taneesha's bare breasts. Her nipples hardened and her breathing quickened. The white boy pushed his hand between the negro's thighs. She could feel how slick she was and her scent was strong in the room.

"On your knees, Neesha," instructed Stuart. "Suck on me."

The colored girl carefully got to her knees in front of him. Taneesha unbuckled Stuart's belt and pulled his jeans down. His dick was rock hard and the head was purple. Pre cum drooled from the tip of his cock. The negro teen looked up at him and grinned bashfully before turning her attention to the matter at hand.

Taneesha wrapped her chubby hand around Stuart's throbbing dick and squeezed it while she gazed up at him. A long strand of thick clear liquid dripped down from his cock. She leaned forward and kissed it. The pre cum stuck to her lips.

"Suck it," he commanded huskily.

The black school girl licked her lips and took the white boy's cock into her mouth. Stuart moaned as Taneesha bobbed her head up and down on his erect member.

Behind her, Taneesha heard the latch of the kitchen door rattle immediately followed by the sound of the door opening. She froze in place. The sunlight streamed in through the open door.

"Oops!" Jolene's voice filled the kitchen. "Afternoon, Massa Stuart. I's sorry to come bargin' in on you while you busy wit' yo' nigga. Pardon me, suh. I jus' be goin' back outside 'til you's done wit' her."

"You ain't gotta go, Lena," Stuart told her. "Get them clothes off. I wouldn't mind gettin' some of what you got, too. You don't mind if she stays, do you, Neesha?"

"Mmmff, mmmff," replied Taneesha, shaking her head with her mouth full of his cock.

"You want some o' dis, suh?" said Jolene playfully. "I gots plenty fo' you."

Taneesha heard clothing hitting the floor and knew that her aunt was going to join in. Slowly, she resumed her attentions to Stuart's still hard cock.

The teenager was again startled by footsteps and the sound of the door closing. She looked back over her shoulder to see Henrietta standing there in her maid's uniform. Jolene stood beside her, still taking her bra off, but otherwise naked. Obviously, her aunt and grandmother were back from work at the Walker place.

"Massa Stuart!" cried Henrietta. "I's glad you come a callin', suh. We's happy to have you. I hope we ain't intrudin' on you an' yo' girl."

"No, Etta," replied Stuart. "You an' Lena can watch... I don't mind."

"Git back to work on da Massa's dick, Neesha," Henrietta told her. "When you gots a white man's cock in yo' mouf, you don't be takin' it out 'less he say so."

Taneesha turned back to the white boy's cock and slurped it back between her thick negro lips. Stuart placed his hand on the back of her head and pushed his dick further into her mouth. The colored girl gagged on it and sputtered quietly.

"Dat's it, sweetheart," Henrietta told her. "Take Massa's dick. Jus' relax. Like you was yawnin'. Take all you kin, baby girl. Dat's da way. Make him feel good."

Taneesha followed her grandmother's advice and managed to take most of Stuart's dick into her throat before she gagged again. The white boy started to pull back.

"She be okay, suh, don't you worry none," Henrietta assured Stuart. "You jus' go 'head an' do yo' bidness in her mouf. She gots to learn how to take a white man's dick like a good nigga. Ain't dat right, Neesha."

"Mmmff, mmmff," nodded Taneesha.

"Is she doin' a good job fo' you, boss?" asked Henrietta. "She wants to be pleasin' fo' you."

"Get your clothes off, Etta," ordered Stuart. "I like seein' you naked."

"Yes, suh, boss," replied the old colored lady. "I do like you say."

Henrietta turned her back towards Jolene.

"Unzip yo' mama, girl," she said impatiently. "Don't keep Massa waitin'."

"Damn, mama!" laughed Jolene. "You jus' can't wait to be showin' yo' stuff off."

"Massa wants to see, Lena!" Henrietta insisted. "An' I aims to show him! Now, unhook mama's bra."

Hearing Henrietta so eager to comply with Stuart's wishes had Taneesha feeling lucky to be the one with his cock in her mouth. The idea that she was basically an object for his pleasure while he enjoyed her aunt and grandmother's charms was surprisingly arousing for her. She continued sucking noisily on the white boy's dick.

"I likes you, Massa Stuart," Jolene told him. "Most white boys happy to fuck a nigga, but rather be lookin' at some white girl wit' perky li'l titties. But you like 'em big an' black, ain't dat right, suh?"

"Yeah," replied Stuart huskily.

"You like a colored girl wit' big nigga udders like dese," Jolene went on.

Jolene had her hands holding her heavy breasts up in front of her as if she was offering them to him. Taneesha could feel Stuart thrust harder into her mouth. Clearly her aunt's words were having the desired effect on him. Henrietta stepped up behind him, brushing her breasts against his back.

"Kin you feel yo' nigga mammy's udders, sugar?" cooed Henrietta. "I knows you like 'em. Dey be yours, suh. Dis nigga be yours. Jus' like my baby dere, showin' her stuff off fo' you be yours. An my gran'baby, down dere suckin' yo' dick be yours. We yo' niggas, boss. You kin use us how you likes. We gon' do like you say. Dat's what we fo'."

"I wanna see you an' Lena makin' out, Etta," Stuart told him. "That's what I want."

"Wha's dat, Massa?" Henrietta replied in a sultry voice. "You wanna watch me kissin' an' feelin on my baby girl? You wanna watch me an' my daughter puttin' on a show fo' you while you usin' my gran'baby's mouf fo' relief? If dat's what you wants den dat's what we gonna do."

"I sure do," responded Stuart. "Get on with it. I ain't gonna last much longer in Neesha's mouth."

Taneesha continued slurping away on Stuart's cock while Henrietta came around from behind him. She went right up to Jolene and planted her lips on her daughter's mouth. The two negro women probed each other's mouths with their tongues in an effort to please the white boy. He reacted by pumping his dick further into the colored school girl's throat.

"You sho' like makin' niggas git nasty, suh!" exclaimed Jolene after she broke off the wet passionate kiss she was sharing with Henrietta.. "You like 'em doin' shit dat no white woman be doin'. Gittin' nasty wit' my own mama while you fuck my li'l niece's face. Only a nigga be doin' dat, boss. Only a nigga be likin' it."

Jolene reached out and lifted Henrietta's saggy breasts. She bent down so she could suck on her mother's breasts. She kept it up for couple minutes. Stuart's eyes were glued on the pair. Taneesha sensed he was close to orgasm and bobbed her head faster.

"Do Lena's tits, Etta," gasped Stuart.

"Yes, suh, boss," replied Henrietta. "I be suckin' on my girl's udders 'til you say stop, Massa."

Henrietta looked Jolene in the eyes before putting her hands under her daughter's huge mammaries and holding them up. The old colored lady bent over and started sucking on the big black girl's nipples.

"Fuck!" exclaimed Stuart. "I'm gonna nut in a second! Fuck!"

Taneesha felt the first jet of cum blast down her throat. It was immediately followed by another and another. Stuart groaned as he ejaculated into the negro's mouth.

The colored girl tried valiantly to swallow it, but there was so much that she choked on it. Some leaked out from between her lips and drooled down off her chin, dripping onto her naked chest. Stuart's dick popped out of her mouth and three more blasts of sperm hit Taneesha in the face.

"I's sorry I ain't swallow it all, Massa," Taneesha apologized, semen dripping from her face.

"That's okay, girl," Stuart assured her. "Niggers look good with a face full of jizz."

"Thank you, suh," blushed Taneesha.

"You two clean her up," ordered Stuart. "Lick her face off Etta. Lena can do her tits."

The two negresses knelt on either side of the colored teenager. Henrietta held Taneesha's chin and turned her granddaughter's face towards her and started licking the white boy's cum off her.

Taneesha felt strange having Henrietta do what she was doing, but it was all for her master. She felt a warm tongue on he breasts and knew that Jolene was lapping semen off of her. It felt good. She knew her pussy was soaked, both from Stuart's attention and from the stimulation of feeling her grandmother and aunt licking her. She'd never felt so nasty as she did right then.

Stuart pulled up his pants while he enjoyed the show. Three generations of black women thoroughly debasing themselves for him at his order. Taneesha knew what they were doing wasn't appropriate behavior. But, it was all for her master, so that didn't matter at all. All that mattered was pleasing him however he wanted.

"That's enough," Stuart said once they'd licked the remnants of his cum from Taneesha's naked body. "Stand up, girls. Let's go upstairs so I can check you all out up close. Take Neesha's pants off, Etta. I don't want her trippin' over 'em."

"Yes, suh, boss," replied Henrietta.

Henrietta pulled the jeans that had been around Taneesha's ankles off while her granddaughter sat on the kitchen floor. The linoleum floor was cool on the teenager's naked ass. Once her pants were completely off, they got up, and joined Jolene, standing naked in the kitchen.

"Lead the way," ordered Stuart. "I wanna watch your fat black asses go up the stairs ahead of me. Lena last, 'cause she got the jiggliest ass."

Taneesha followed Henrietta up the stairs. Jolene was right behind them. Stuart waited until the three negro women were a few steps ahead of him before he started up. The white boy was relishing the moment and enjoying the view. The colored teen found herself excited by his increased confidence and the way he took control of her as well as her aunt and grandmother.

Henrietta lead the way into her room once they got upstairs. Taneesha was buzzing with excitement. Having been discovered naked on her knees sucking Stuart's cock in the kitchen had given her quite a thrill. Having her grandmother and aunt join in had intensified the feeling. And now, being marched off to be used had the teenager's pussy dripping.

"Get up on the bed, Lena," ordered Stuart. "On your back. Open up them legs."

Jolene glanced at her mother and niece for an instant before complying with Stuart's orders. Taneesha was sure she detected a hint of a smile on her aunt's face. It was more than a hint on Henrietta's. The old colored lady was positively beaming. She'd had no small part in the white boy's increased comfort and confidence in controlling her and her girls.

Taneesha watched as Jolene lifted her legs up to her chest, her pussy splayed open, completely exposed and available. She could see her aunt's puckered asshole clearly visible. The negress was displaying her body in a way she knew the white boy would appreciate.

"Is you gonna fuck dis nigga now, boss?" asked Jolene hopefully. "I's ready fo' use, suh. All my holes is ready fo' you."

"Not this time, girl," replied Stuart. "Right now, I'm gonna give Neesha a treat 'cause she's such a good nigger."

The colored girl blushed. She loved being praised by Stuart, especially there where her grandmother and aunt could hear.

"Get on up there, Neesha," he instructed her. "Get on your knees. I want you to put your cunt where Lena can get her mouth on it. I want to watch her get you off."

Taneesha blushed even harder. Including everything she'd done so far, this had to be the most embarrassing. And the absolute nastiest. Sitting on her aunt's face! Even though he said it was supposed to be a treat for her, she knew it was really a treat for him. To watch his slave brought to orgasm. It was much more for his own pleasure than hers.

For some reason, that made her want to do it even more. This was for Stuart, thought Taneesha as she climbed up beside Jolene. Her aunt looked up at her and winked.

"You jus' make yo'se'f comfy, Neesha," smiled the big black woman. "Yo' Aunt Lena's gonna take good care o' you."

Taneesha felt her face flush hot, but her pussy tingled, too. She looked up and saw Stuart watching her intently. Henrietta still had a look of proud satisfaction. The teenager knelt so that Jolene's head was between her legs, her pussy was directly over her aunt's mouth.

When she felt her aunt's soft warm tongue on her sensitive sex it sent a shudder through Taneesha's body. It was so naughty, but it felt so good. Jolene knew exactly what she was doing and was clearly experienced in giving pleasure to another woman. Seeing Stuart's and Henrietta's eyes on her made the teenager very self-conscious, but she couldn't help but react to what she was feeling.

"Go take care of Lena, Etta," ordered Stuart. "An' keep that ass of yours up an' that pussy where I can get my dick in it."

"Yes, suh, boss!" replied Henrietta eagerly.

The old negro woman got down on her hands and knees and crawled to the bed. She got up to where her head was between her daughter's legs. Taneesha's arousal increased at the sight of Henrietta's head burrowed into Jolene's crotch.

"Mmmmm," moaned Jolene into Taneesha's pussy.

The sensation was like nothing else the colored girl had ever felt and she started grinding her pussy on her aunt's face. Taneesha's head rolled back and she allowed the pleasure to surge through her body.

When Taneesha looked forward again, she could see Stuart taking his jeans off. He walked towards the bed, his erection bouncing with each step. He only took his eyes off the teenager sitting on her aunt's face for a second when he knelt behind Henrietta and stuck his cock deep into the old negress's pussy.

Stuart slammed into Henrietta so hard that it shook the bed. Taneesha could feel his thrusts delivered though her grandmother's body and into her aunt's. The white boy was literally using them all simultaneously and the school girl was loving it.

Taneesha felt her orgasm building. Her mouth shaped itself into an "o". Jolene was licking her pussy frantically and moaning loudly herself. Her aunt was close to the brink as well.

"Mmmff! Mmmmffff!" Jolene screamed into Taneesha's pussy as her climax took control of her.

The feel of Jolene's vocalizing was all it took to push Taneesha over the edge. She ground her pussy harder onto her aunt's face.

"Ahhh! Ohhhh!" cried the black teenager. "Ohhh!"

Taneesha's heart pounded in her chest and she could feel the sweat dripping off her. She got up and looked down at Jolene. Her aunt's face glistened with her pussy juice as she gasped for breath. Stuart stood up, his dick swollen.

"Get up on your back, nigger," he was ordering Henrietta. "I wanna see your face while I fuck you."

"Yes, suh, boss," replied Henrietta breathlessly.

Jolene rolled out of the way for her mother. Henrietta rose from her knees and lay down on the bed, spreading her legs obscenely. Her pussy was wet and creamy. As far as Taneesha could tell, her grandmother was a woman possessed by lust and was completely oblivious to her surroundings. All she wanted was young white dick, and she was about to get it.

"I's ready, boss," announced Henrietta. "Fuck yo' nigga, boss. Fuck you' nigga hard. Don't hold back, boss. I kin take it. Use me, Massa. Use yo' nigga's coochie. It's yo' coochie, Massa! Hurt it!"

Stuart got up between the old negress's legs and mounted her. He pounded into her soaked pussy. The bed creaked loudly. Henrietta panted with her mouth half open.

"You usin' yo' nigga so good, boss," gasped Henrietta. "You so good to dis nigga, boss. Fuckin' her so good. I's a lucky nigga fo' sho' to be gettin' used by such a fine white man."

Taneesha was mesmerized by the sight of the white boy fucking her grandmother. The contrast in color, ages, all of it, had her pussy throbbing. Next to her, Jolene was similarly transfixed.

"Oh! Oh!" cried Henrietta. "I's dere, boss! Please, suh, kin dis nigga cum? I's beggin', Massa. Kin I cum fo' you, boss? Please, Massa!"

"No!" replied Stuart breathlessly. "You wait 'til I get off, nigger."

"Mmmm..." whimpered Henrietta hoarsely. "Yes, suh, boss... Dis nigga wait 'til you say. You da boss, Massa..."

Fuck! Taneesha's hand went between her legs. Hearing Stuart totally in control of her grandmother made her pussy contract. Jolene's mouth opened in surprise.

"Take it!" Stuart growled. "Take it, nigger. Now you can cum."

Stuart ejaculated in the old negro's vagina. Henrietta's eyes were almost closed, but her mouth opened wide. She wrapped her arms around the white boy.

"Oh, lawdy!" cried Henrietta. "Oh, my!"

Henrietta opened her eyes as Stuart collapsed on top of her, still thrusting into her, emptying his seed deep inside her. The colored woman turned her head towards him.

"I's takin' it fo' you, Massa," she whispered. "Cum in dis ol' nigga's coochie. It be fo' you, boss. I's yo' nigga. You use me good, suh. Thank you so much fo' lettin' dis ol' nigga cum. It's been too long fo' me, suh. I's grateful."

Stuart stood up and drank in the scene before him. Taneesha and Jolene naked and off to one side of the bed. Henrietta on her back, legs spread, dark skin covered in a sheen of sweat, his sperm leaking out of her bare pussy.

"Neesha," said Stuart quietly. "Clean Etta up. Suck my cum out of her pussy like a good girl."

Taneesha wasn't sure she'd heard him right at first, but then knew what he expected of her. Lapping Stuart's cum out of her grandmother's pussy would definitely be embarrassing, but she wanted to please him. The act of cleaning a woman up after her master had used her was one of devotion to him, and she wanted to show him how devoted she was.

The colored girl crawled over to her grandmother and put her face between the old negress's legs. Taneesha stuck her tongue in Henrietta's creamy pussy and started lapping her master's seed up.

"What a sweet girl you is, child," sighed Henrietta.

Sucking Henrietta's pussy lips into her mouth and licking the length of her vagina, Taneesha soon had all of the semen and slime off it and down her throat. The old black woman gently humped at her granddaughter's face.

The colored teenager became absorbed in what she was doing and was determined to finish her off. Taneesha's tongue found its way to Henrietta's clit and gently played with it.

"Ohhh..." moaned Henrietta. "Oh, my..."

Henrietta humped harder and Taneesha licked faster. She sucked softly on the old woman's clit, then stuck her tongue in her pussy hole. She could feel her grandmother's thighs squeezing her head.

"Kin dis nigga cum agin, boss?" she rasped. "Please, Massa?"

"Yes, Etta," replied Stuart. "Cum for me, girl."

"Ohhh..." murmured Henrietta. "Thank you, suh... Ohhh... You too kind..."

Taneesha felt a gush of wetness and then Henrietta relaxed. She felt her grandmother's hand on her head, stroking her hair.

"What a sweet girl you is, Neesha," she sighed. "Takin' such good care o' yo' big mama."

Stuart pulled his pants on and stepped over to the bed. He leaned down and kissed Henrietta full on the lips.

"Bye, Etta," he told her. "I've got to get home."

"Goodbye, Massa Stuart," she replied. "Dis ol' nigga thanks you fo' treatin' her so good."

Jolene rose to her knees on the bed. Stuart kissed her, too.

"Bye, Lena," said Stuart. "You're a real hottie."

"Thank you, suh," blushed Jolene. "I's glad you come by."

"C'mon, Neesha," he instructed the teen.

Taneesha followed Stuart out of the room and down the stairs. He embraced her in the kitchen and gave her a kiss.

"I can't believe how great you an' your family are," Stuart told her. "I never even dreamed about anything like this could happen. I'd never have the nads to do stuff like this if it weren't for you, Neesha. I'm glad I met you."

"Thank you, Massa," replied Taneesha bashfully. "We all love servin' you. I ain't never seen big mama so happy, an' I know aunt Lena likes you alot, too."

"I'm glad they do," said Stuart. "I... Well, I'll see you in school. Bye."

Stuart walked down the steps and waved as he got into his car. He backed the red Honda out of the driveway while Taneesha stood naked in the doorway waving back.

No sooner had he left than Bernadine arrived. She looked up at the door in time to see her daughter standing there, her naked body exposed to the world. Taneesha quickly went back into the kitchen.

"Taneesha!" exclaimed Bernadine as she walked into the kitchen. "What on earth do you think you're doing! What were you doing with that boy that just left?! What did he do to you?"

Taneesha felt a panic quickly set in and she desperately reached to cover herself.

"Nothin'," she lied. "We ain't doin' nothin'."

"Nothing!" Bernadine shot back. "Please! I come home to find some white boy leaving and my little girl naked and you tell me you weren't doing nothing! What did he do to you? It's okay, Neesha. You can tell me."

"He didn't do nothin' I didn't want him to do," replied Taneesha, her hands now on her hips. "An' I ain't no li'l girl. I's a growed woman. I turned eighteen already an' I kin do what I want!"

"You let him take advantage of you?!" Bernadine was livid. "White boys only want one thing, girl. I know I've told you that. How could you allow this to happen?"

"I didn't let him do nothin'!" protested Taneesha. "I was da one doin' it! He didn't make me do nothin'. Everythin' I did, I did 'cause I wanted to."

"What the hell's all the ruckus down here?" came Jolene's voice from the stairs.

"Lena!" exclaimed Bernadine, flustered. "You was in this house an' let all this happen? What's wrong with you? Ain't you got no sense?"

Jolene came into the kitchen wearing a robe. It was obvious she had nothing on underneath. Bernadine's jaw dropped.

"What is you yappin' 'bout now, Dina?" asked Jolene.

"Lena?" Bernadine said, stunned. "Did you... How could you? My little girl..."

"Calm down, Dina," replied Jolene. "Your little girl is a growed woman, jus' like she say. An' maybe I like havin' dat young white boy all 'xcited over me, so maybe I do like he want, an' maybe I act like a good nigga fo' him. 'sides, I seen you in action, girl. Don't you forget it. You ain't got no place to talk. It sho' seem like da acorn don't fall far from da tree."

"That was different!" objected Bernadine. "You think I wanted to do that? You think I wanted to be a whore for that white man?"

"I ain't knows what you wanted, Dina," Jolene told her. "But, I knows what I seen. I seen my big sista bein' a nigga fo' da white folks. I seen her cum hard doin' it, too. I know dat coochie o' yours was beggin' fo' more."

"Where's mama?" Bernadine wanted to know. "I can't believe you'd be doin' all this right under her nose! She'd be havin' a heart attack if she knew what you done."

"I's tryin' to take me a nap!" complained Henrietta, walking into the kitchen. "Why can't you two git along?"

"While you were sleeping," started Bernadine, "Lena stood by while some white boy took advantage of my girl. She even took part in it!"

"Ain't nobody takin' advantage of nobody, Dina," explained Henrietta. "An, what makes you think I's sleepin' through it?"

"Not you, too!" exclaimed Bernadine. "You're the girl's grandmother! He's a teenager! It's not right!"

"So what?" replied Henrietta. "Dat boy ain't bad. He's a good sweet boy. He cares for Neesha. I kin tell. Neesha likes him. Lena likes him. I likes him. The rest don't matter. Why can't you see dat?"

"White boys only want one thing from black women, mama," Bernadine explained. "And you know it. They take advantage of the way this town thinks and do as they please. It isn't right."

"Maybe he do only want one thing," laughed Henrietta. "But, maybe I's happy to let him have what he wants. Maybe Neesha is, too. Ain't nobody hurtin' nobody here."

"Are you saying what they do doesn't hurt us?" asked Bernadine.

"All I's sayin' is dat dis white boy is a good boy," Henrietta told her. "He ain't hurt us none. I knows dere's white boys who ain't so good. Some is damn mean. I knows you be havin' run ins wit' some bad ones. But we ain't talkin' 'bout dem. We talkin' 'bout dis one."

"You know dat's da truth, Dina," Jolene added. "I seen you. Some o' dem mens ain't so nice. But, I knows at least one rang yo' bell, girl. An' don't get me started 'bout dat white lady you like so well. I saw how you was lookin' at her. Ain't nothin' wrong wit' dat. Dat Miz Marcy's a fine white lady."

"I couldn't help it," insisted Bernadine. "It's simple biology. Certain physical stimuli produce certain reactions. It doesn't mean I wanted it. It doesn't mean I liked it."

"I done saw you, girl!" laughed Jolene. "You was makin' eyes at dat white lady. Dat ain't no 'physical stimuli'. Dat's a horny nigga wit' eyes fo' a pretty white lady!"

"Was dat who I seen you wit' in da driveway dat time?" asked Taneesha. "Dat pretty white lady? Was dat Miz Marcy?"

"No..." replied Bernadine. "Well..., yes it was. But... I wasn't... I didn't have any choice. I did it to keep my job! You know I had to do it. You all know it."

"If you say so, Dina," sighed Henrietta. "I ain't gonna argue wit' you. Only you knows fo' sho'. But, when it come to dat white boy, Mister Stuart, well, you wrong 'bout him."

Bernadine looked from face to face of the others. Jolene, then Henrietta, and finally Taneesha.

"Is that true, Neesha?" asked Bernadine. "Does he make you happy?"

"Yes, mama," replied Taneesha. "He do."

"Then you're fortunate," said Bernadine. "Most of the white folks in this town only make me angry. They just see us as things to be used. That's what I want to protect you and Ebony from."

"I know it, mama," Taneesha assured her.

"And, you two..." Bernadine turned back to Henrietta and Jolene. "How can you stand there and tell me it's alright for you to get involved with some teenaged white boy. You're supposed to be adults! That just isn't right."

"When you gets to be my age, girl," said Henrietta, "you'll learn to 'preciate how good it feels fo' a fine young man like Mister Stuart to be seein' you is a desirable woman."

"'sides," Jolene added, "we jus' niggas. Ain't nobody 'spect nothin' diff'rent from us anyhows."

"Lena..." Bernadine shook her head.

"I's jus' yankin' yo' chain, Dina," laughed Jolene. "But, dat don't mean it ain't true."

"Alright...," said Bernadine finally. "I'm going upstairs. Call me when it's time for supper. Neesha... Please go get some clothes on."

"Yes, mama," blushed Taneesha.

Taneesha had forgotten she was still naked. She watched her mother leave the room and go up the stairs. Then she turned back to Henrietta and Jolene.

"Thanks fo' stickin' up fo' me, big mama, an' you, too Aunt Lena," she told them. "You think she un'erstan' now?"

"Dina?" Jolene shook her head. "She ain't wanna un'erstan'. She knows she ain't gonna win dis one, dat's all."

"Dat ain't right, girl," Henrietta said. "I think she be startin' to git it. Y'all ain't givin' da girl 'nough credit. She'll be okay. Now, you go do like yo' mama say an' git some clothes on!"

Taneesha found her school clothes on the floor where she'd left them earlier that afternoon and ran upstairs. It had been quite a day.

---

Chapter 34 - Bernadine's Semester Ends

---

The events of the day had left Bernadine drained. Laying awake in the dark in her bed, she reflected back on it all.

She'd started off feeling optimistic about finally getting back into the classroom. However, it hadn't taken long before she was rudely reminded of where she was.

She thought that with Superintendent Richards' help she'd managed to get past the perverted principal, Mister Chalmers. However, Bernadine still ended up on her knees in his office, naked with the old man's dick in her mouth.

There was also no escaping her more recent past. The humiliation she'd suffered at the hands of her former employer, James Hutz, and his cruel teenaged daughter wouldn't stop. Lindsey had used Bernadine's earlier submission against her and blackmailed the black woman to acquiesce to further degradation.

The most recent blow had been the discovery that her younger daughter been having sex with a white boy from school. Not only had this happened with her mother and sister in the house, but Henrietta and Jolene had participated in it! It was unthinkable, but they were unapologetic and actually seemed proud of Taneesha.

Bernadine's own conflicted feelings left her confused. She was a proud black woman. She was intelligent and educated. She'd achieved academically and succeeded professionally. Only a turn of bad luck had left her in the situation she found herself in. But there were these nagging thoughts that wouldn't go away.

While she'd been repulsed and disgusted by the way she'd been treated by the white men she'd been forced to submit to, she couldn't deny her feelings about Marcy Collins. Her former employer's enigmatic girlfriend touched something deep inside the black woman that left her both aroused and ashamed.

And then there was Superintendent Richards. Something about Miss Anne compelled Bernadine to feel subservient to the older white lady. She felt as if she were in the presence of a superior. A superior who must be obeyed without question. Paying her respects to the silver haired woman by kneeling and kissing her feet seemed natural, not degrading. That left the negress feeling ashamed of herself, too.

In fact, as Bernadine thought about the act of submission at Miss Anne's feet, she felt a stirring in her pussy. Her mind flashed up images of Miss Marcy's pretty face, red lips, and sultry smile. Without thinking, her hand moved between her legs and began idly caressing herself.

Bernadine remembered what it had been like servicing Anne, her scent and taste. Her hand moved faster. She imagined what it would be like to do the same for Marcy. Her heart pounded. Her other hand made its way to her breast and pinched her nipple.

What was she doing? Bernadine felt a wave of shame flash through her. She was masturbating to the thoughts of humiliating herself before these white women. Serving them. But the shame only propelled her onward. She imagined herself on her knees with her face between Marcy's legs, pleasuring her, existing only to serve the pretty white lady.

"Yes, ma'am," she whispered to herself as she climaxed. "Yes, ma'am... Ohhh... Ohhh..."

The colored woman had barely begun to calm down after her orgasm when there was a knock on her bedroom door.

"Mama?" came Ebony's voice. "Are you awake?"

"What is it, Ebony?" asked Bernadine.

"I have to talk to you," replied Ebony.

Bernadine sat up and turned on the light next to her bed. Ebony opened the door and walked in. She was still dressed in her Burger Barn uniform. Red checkered shirt. White slacks with dirty stains on the knees.

"What's so important?" Bernadine wanted to know.

"I heard something at school...," Ebony began haltingly. "I... well... Do you know Craig Williamson?"

"Is that a classmate of yours?" Bernadine responded.

"He's an asshole is what he is," replied Ebony. "He was tellin' me how he... you... did it. He says he had sex with you. Is it true?"

"Now, Ebony!" exclaimed Bernadine. "Surely you don't believe that! You know how kids talk. Making things up to impress other kids. That's outrageous!"

Bernadine felt a knot in her stomach. She knew instantly afterwards that she'd made a mistake allowing herself to be blackmailed by Lindsey Hutz into letting her boyfriend have his way with her. Still, the white girl made a good point about why she wouldn't tell anyone about what happened since it would remove what leverage she had.

"I wouldn't believe it," continued Ebony, "except his friends were pissed at him for tellin' me, an' his friends are assholes, too. They talked like Lindsey Hutz had somethin' to do with it. You used to work for her father. She's a total bitch. Those white boys are too stupid to make all that up an' put on an' act about it. But, I couldn't believe my own mama would let them do anythin' like that! You're a teacher and they're just a bunch of losers!"

"I know who Lindsey Hutz is, yes," replied Bernadine carefully. "She's a spoiled girl whose father let her get away with too much. But, you can't take that kind of talk from kids like that seriously."

"He said you...," stammered Ebony, "didn't have any hair... down there. Now, that was a stupid lie. He thought it would prove somethin'. He's lyin', right, mama?"

The knot in Bernadine's stomach tightened further. There was no explaining the white boy's knowledge away. She felt cornered.

"What do you think?" said Bernadine. "Even if what he says was true, that doesn't prove anything. He's just guessing. Really, Ebony! Just listen to what you're saying!"

"Tell me it's a lie, mama," replied Ebony. "Tell me flat out it's a lie and I'll believe you."

Bernadine's face grew hot. She was tempted to lie and deny it. But, she knew she couldn't face her daughter afterwards if she did. And what if she didn't? How could she face Ebony if she knew what her mother had done?

"I'll tell you," sighed Bernadine. "But first, I want you to remember some things and try to understand."

"Your father left us in a difficult position," Bernadine started. "Now, he couldn't help himself. Gambling is a sickness. But, he left us with no money whatsoever. When I was laid off, we had no choice but to return here. There simply wasn't anywhere else to go."

Ebony stared silently as she drank in the words. Clearly the girl knew where this was going to end up. Bernadine tried to read her, but couldn't.

"I'm determined to keep you from having to endure what I've endured," explained Bernadine. "I'm willing to make sacrifices to see to it that you don't have to. That's why I'm working so hard to get you into Smithmore. A degree from a prestigious private college like that will give you a huge advantage. An advantage I never had, but one I'm glad to make happen for you."

"Now, I had to do some things I'm not proud of," Bernadine continued. "Things I'm ashamed to admit. I tried so hard to make it without having to compromise. If nothing else, I'd hold on to my dignity. But, it wasn't possible."

"That lawyer, he seemed like he'd treat me as a professional. However, that didn't last. I had to do things to keep that job. Degrading things. Shameful things. But, I did it for you. All for you. I took it so my little girl wouldn't have to.

"His daughter Lindsey learned the truth," said Bernadine. "She's a cruel girl with no conscience. I thought I was free of them, but I was wrong. If I hadn't done what she said, I'd have lost the respect of every student there. I'd have no claim to authority. Obviously, it was mistake since I lost it anyways."

"Oh, mama," said Ebony sadly. "How could you? And especially with him. I thought you'd never give in that way."

Bernadine looked up at her daughter and was surprised to see Henrietta standing in the doorway in her robe, her hair in curlers.

"Now you listen here, chil'," Henrietta admonished the girl. "You ain't got no cause to be makin' yo' mama feel worse den she already do. I knows what I seen. I seen you comin' home wit' dat white man in his fancy car. You be callin' him suh an' actin' like a down home nigga fo' him. Now you actin' like you better 'n yo' own mama when you ain't no different."

"What are you talking about, mama?" asked Bernadine. "What white man was that?"

Ebony blushed and looked at the floor.

"I ain't know much more 'n dat," replied Henrietta. "But, I knows a horny ass nigga when I sees one. Dat girl be right at home on her knees in front o' dat white man. I kin tell dat, all right."

"Is that right, Ebony?" asked Bernadine. "Who did your grandmama see you with? Another boy from school?"

"Ummm, his name is Jason," Ebony informed her. "He's not from the school. He's in college. He's not like his brother at all."

"His brother?" Bernadine wanted to know.

A look of panic flashed over the teenager's face.

"Uh...," Ebony replied haltingly, "he's Craig Williamson's brother."

"The despicable boy who took advantage of me?!" exclaimed Bernadine, outraged. "Where ever did you meet someone like that?"

"Craig took advantage of me, too, mama," said Ebony softly. "Him an' his friends. That bitch Lindsey, too. Jason kind of rescued me. He's not like them at all."

Bernadine could feel her world crashing around her. She'd tried to keep from getting caught up in the goings on in this town. She'd even managed to get away after high school without disgracing herself. Now, all these years later, she hadn't been so successful. But until today, she thought she'd kept her girls safe from it.

Still, she couldn't deny that mixed in with the cruel white men and women in this town, were some who were different. It was true that even they seemed to feel entitled to take liberties with negroes, but they didn't act maliciously.

The image of Marcy Collins appeared in Bernadine's mind. No, thought the negress, some of them managed to inspire the kind of humble service the others arrogantly demanded. Clearly she wasn't alone in having learned that. Ebony and Taneesha had found it out on their own, too.

Nevertheless, the situation was untenable. Bernadine knew she couldn't return to the high school. She also knew she didn't want Ebony there either. At least Taneesha seemed to have managed to fit in and get along.

"This can't continue, girl," said Bernadine. "We've got to get out of there. I don't know how, but we've got to get both of us out of there."

"It's jus' a shame you two can't git along here, Dina," Henrietta offered. "But I knows you ain't gonna be no teacher at da school like dis."

"No, mama," agreed Bernadine. "I can't. I don't know what I was thinking of when I thought I could."

Henrietta and Ebony went to their rooms, leaving Bernadine alone. She lay awake trying to think of some solution.

*       *       *

Bernadine didn't remember falling asleep. But now, the sunlight was streaming in her window. She lay awake in bed for a long time, not looking forward to getting up.

The house seemed empty when she came downstairs. Henrietta and Jolene were off to work at the Walker place. The school bus had come and gone an hour earlier. There was no way she was going to the high school today. Today or any day.

Bernadine made herself some coffee. She had no appetite for breakfast. She was just sitting down at the table with a cup when Ebony surprised her.

"Why aren't you in school?" asked Bernadine.

"Same reason you aren't, mama," replied the teenager. "I can't stand to go back."

"I understand, sweetheart," said her mother. "I tried. Now I have to go tell Miss Richards, the superintendent, that I won't be teaching here any more. You might as well come along."

*       *       *

Carol Brown was there at her desk as Bernadine and Ebony arrived in the superintendent's secretary's office. The black woman wasn't looking forward to telling Miss Richards she was quitting.

"Good morning, Dina!" Carol greeted her warmly. "Who's the young lady?"

"This is my daughter, Ebony," replied Bernadine.

"Well, aren't you the pretty one!" smiled Carol.

"Thank you," Ebony said quietly. "Pleased to meet you."

"I've got to see Miss Richards, Carol," Bernadine told her. "I'm afraid I'm done at the high school. I owe it to her to tell her in person since she was so kind as to get me the job."

"I'll let her know you're here, Dina," said Carol, rising from her chair.

Carol knocked on the door to the superintendent's private office and opened it.

"'scuse me, Miz Annie, ma'am," she said. "Dina Johnson be out here wantin' to see you."

Ebony got a quizzical look on her face and looked at her mother questioningly when she heard Carol's transformation. Bernadine just looked away, embarrassed. The secretary returned.

"She'll see you now, Dina," said Carol. "Ebony can wait out here with me."

Bernadine went into Superintendent Richards' office and closed the door behind her. The silver haired lady pushed her chair back and came around from behind her desk.

"Well, Dina, this is a surprise," smiled Anne. "I'd have thought you'd be at the high school."

"I'm sorry, ma'am," replied Bernadine. "It's not easy for me say this, especially after all you've done for me. But, I'm not going to be able to continue on at the school."

"Why not?" asked Anne, taking a seat on the one of the big chairs in front of her desk. "Come and sit down next to me, girl."

Anne gestured to a spot on the carpet at her feet. Bernadine's face flushed hot for a moment, but she sat on the floor in as dignified a manner as she could muster.

"I don't know what Miss Marcy told you about me," said Bernadine, looking up at the silver haired lady. "I had a job working for a lawyer. But, my main responsibilities turned out to be sexual service. His daughter is a student at the high school. She told some of the students as well as the principal. I just couldn't stay."

"I see," Anne responded. "If you felt that way about working for the lawyer, why did you keep on doing it?"

"I need the money," Bernadine explained. "Ebony, my daughter, has been accepted to Smithmore College. It's a private school."

"I'm familiar with it," said Anne. "It's my alma mater. I'm also on the board there. Doesn't she have a scholarship?"

"We never applied for one since I was working as a principal when we sent in the application," Bernadine told her.

"I may be able to help you out, Dina," Anne told her. "I think there's an opening for an administrator in the president's office. One of the benefits of being on the faculty or staff is that your children get to attend the college tuition free. I'll have to make some phone calls to see what I can do."

Bernadine brightened immediately at hearing this.

"Do you mean that, ma'am?" asked Bernadine. "You'd do that for me?"

"I told you before, I like helpin' my girls," smiled Anne, reaching out and stroking Bernadine's hair. "An' you're a good girl, Dina. Nice an' respectful. A good nigger."

The white lady turned the phone on her desk towards herself and picked up the handset. She resumed stroking the negress's hair when she'd finished dialing. Bernadine rested her head on Anne's lap.

"Hillary?" she said into the phone. "This is Anne."

Anne smiled while she listened.

"So, you're answering your own phone these days?" she continued. "Sounds like you're still looking for an assistant. I think I have the perfect girl for you..."

She paused, listening to Hillary's response.

"No, not Carol!" laughed Anne. "That girl's a treasure I'm never lettin' go of. This other girl's name is Bernadine Johnson. She reminds me of Carol a lot of ways. I know she'll do well for you."

Anne nodded as she heard what Hillary said.

"Uh huh...," Anne smiled, looking down at Bernadine. "Oh, and I almost forgot to mention she's got a daughter. Ebony Johnson. She's already accepted for next fall. It turns out she's graduatin' early and needs to start in the spring."

Anne's smile broadened as she listened.

"Excellent!" Anne spoke into the phone. "She'll be happy to hear it. You're a dear, Hil. You won't be sorry. I promise."

The white lady paused for the reply.

"Yes, yes," Anne said, wrapping up the call, "I'll be up there one of these days... Of course I'll be bringin' Carol. She's my girl! Okay. Bye, Hil."

Anne hung up the phone and looked down at Bernadine.

"It's all set, girl," Anne informed her. "There's still details to work out, but the job's yours. And poor Ebony won't have to go back to the high school, either. I'll have Carol look over her transfer records. I'm sure we can grant enough extra credits for something to graduate her now."

The colored woman swallowed hard. She couldn't believe her fortunes could be turning around at last. Bernadine felt moved to pay her respects to her benefactor. She got up on her hands and knees before Anne, bent down, and kissed the white lady's feet. The older woman was quite pleased by the display and smiled happily.

"Thank you , Miz Annie, ma'am!" exclaimed Bernadine, sitting up on her knees. "I don't know what to say."

"You don't have to say nothin', Dina," smiled Anne. "It's enough for me just seein' how happy you are now after lookin' so sad before."

Bernadine was overwhelmed with a desire to please Anne in a way the silver haired lady would appreciate.

"May I pleasure you, ma'am?" asked Bernadine. "Please?"

"What's that, girl?" Anne responded, her voice suddenly sultry. "You want a taste?"

"Yes, ma'am," blushed Bernadine.

The white lady lifted herself up from the chair long enough for Bernadine to slip the Anne's silk panties down and over her boots. The negress pushed her head up under the superintendent's denim skirt.

The silver pubic hairs tickled Bernadine's nose as she breathed in Anne's scent. The colored woman began slowly lapping her tongue along the white lady's slit.

Anne's pussy was already wet and the taste of it was strong. Bernadine savored it happily. She felt the white woman's fingers running through her hair as she serviced her.

"Oh, Dina," sighed Anne. "I could just sit back an' enjoy that tongue of yours all day. But I got this damn ten o'clock meeting. You got me so worked up, it's gonna take a few minutes just to calm down!"

Bernadine kissed Anne's sex one more time before she came out from under the white lady's skirt. She looked up at her benefactor and was happy to see her smiling down at her.

"Thank you, Miz Annie," Bernadine said gratefully.

"You're welcome, girl," replied Anne. "It was my pleasure. One more thing before you go... I'm having a little get together tonight. A few friends. Some from out of town. Kind of an end of semester party. I want you and Ebony and your other daughter to be there to show my guests what good girls you are."

Bernadine swallowed hard again. Of course she had no illusions about how they'd demonstrate what good girls they were.

"Of course I'll be there, ma'am," said Bernadine. "So will Ebony and Taneesha. Thank you for inviting us, Miz Annie. We're honored."

"Good!" Anne responded cheerfully. "Now I've got to get ready for these fools from the county. Bye, Dina. I'll see you tonight."

Anne stood up in front of the kneeling negro woman and returned to her desk. Bernadine rose to her feet and straightened her clothing some before leaving the superintendent's office.

Ebony was waiting in the outer office looking at a magazine. Carol looked up and smiled when she noticed Bernadine's appearance. The black woman was suddenly aware of how she must look. Her hair was a little mussed, her clothing a little disheveled, and the aroma of Anne's scent lingered on her face.

"I hope the meeting went well for you," Carol said, winking subtly

"Er, yes," stammered Bernadine, blushing furiously. "Very well..."

Her daughter looked up at her with a puzzled look again.

"We're leaving, Ebony," Bernadine said shortly. "Let's go. Good bye, Carol."

"Bye, Miss Brown," Ebony chimed in.

They walked back to the car in silence. Bernadine unlocked the door and sat behind the wheel before leaning across the front seat and unlocking the door for Ebony. The teenager got in.

"What happened?" asked Ebony. "Are you okay, mama?"

"Yes, sweetheart," replied Bernadine. "Everything's fine."

"What were you doing in there?" Ebony wanted to know. "Your hair is messed up an' so's your makeup."

"Never mind that, Ebony," Bernadine said curtly.

"What's that smell?" Ebony asked, wrinkling her nose. "It almost smells like..."

"Enough!" demanded her mother, blushing profusely. "I'll tell you what's important and that'll be the end of it. Miss Annie... er... Richards understood my reasons for resigning. Not only that, but she got me a job at Smithmore. It turns out she went to school there and now she's on the board."

"Wow!" exclaimed Ebony. "So does that mean I'm definitely going in the fall? And you'll be there with me?"

"I told her you were having problems at the school, too," Bernadine went on. "She's fixing it so you'll graduate now. You won't have to go back. You'll be going to Smithmore for the spring semester. I'll be coming with you. It's all set."

"That's awesome!" Ebony was almost giddy. "Miss Richards must really like you, mama."

"She's a very kind woman," replied Bernadine. "I've never met anyone like her. She's even invited all of us to an end of semester party at her home."

"Cool!" said her daughter. "I want to thank her in person. I can't believe it's real!"

"It's real, Ebony," Bernadine assured her. "We just have to work out a few details."

They drove on in silence, lost in their own thoughts. Bernadine felt a great weight had been lifted from her shoulders. Still, she couldn't help but feel a little apprehensive about this party and what would be expected from her and her daughters.

---

Chapter 35 - Bernadine's Farewell

---

The sun was setting as Bernadine and her daughters left the house after dinner that evening. They were on their way to Anne Richards' house where they were to be the guests of honor at an intimate gathering hosted by the superintendent for some of her friends.

Bernadine didn't really have any formal wear, so she chose a dark blue jacket and skirt she sometimes wore to work. Ebony wore a black dress. Taneesha's dress was purple. Both girls had given alot of attention to their appearance, wanting to make a good impression on Miss Richards.

"Don't you be goin' wit'out us, Dina!" called Henrietta from the steps. "Miz Brown done called an' says Miz Annie wants Lena an' me to be comin', too. She wants us to be servin' her guests at dis party she be havin'."

Jolene joined her mother outside. Both she and Henrietta were still in their maid's uniforms.

"We gots to be takin' our car," said Jolene. "We ain't all gonna fit in Dina's."

Bernadine eyed the beat up Buick warily. Jolene climbed behind the wheel. Henrietta and her granddaughters got in the back.

"Don't jus' stan' dere, Dina!" exclaimed Henrietta. "Let's git! Dat nice white lady be waitin' on us!"

Looking dubious about the reliability of the old car, Bernadine jiggled the door handle until it opened and sat in the passenger seat. Jolene backed the Buick out of the driveway and they were off to Miss Richard's house.

The apprehension Bernadine felt towards Miss Anne's party was heightened now that her mother and sister would be attending as well as her daughters. The fact that she wasn't driving only made it worse. It made her feel even less in control than she did already.

The old Buick creaked and lurched as it bounced over the railroad tracks. The sky was still red, but the street lights were coming on in the darkening twilight while the car made its way down the tree lined street.

At last they reached the rather unassuming single story house surrounded by greenery and bright flowers that belonged to Superintendent Richards. Jolene parked in front of the garage and shut off the motor. The engine ticked as they sat there waiting for one of them to open a door.

Bernadine had butterflies in her stomach. She surveyed the scene through the window until a light by a side entrance went on. Clearly their arrival had been noticed.

"Why ain't somebody gittin' on out o' da car?" complained Henrietta. "Dina! Lena! We can't be sittin' out here all night!"

Bernadine took a deep breath and opened the door. She led the way to the side entrance, the others right behind her. It was Carol who answered the door bell.

The superintendent's secretary was dressed smartly in a dark colored dress with a pearl necklace and matching earrings. She'd clearly put alot of time into her appearance for the evening. Carol smiled warmly while letting Bernadine and her family into the house.

"Hello, Bernadine," Carol greeted her. "It's nice to see you again, Ebony. And, this must be Taneesha! You're a pretty girl, too."

"Thank you, ma'am," blushed Taneesha.

"You don't have to ma'am me, sweetheart," Carol told her in a friendly tone. "I'm a nigger like you."

Bernadine felt a little embarrassed by the exchange. Here she'd brought her girls here, only to have another black woman use that word to describe them. Taneesha blushed harder in response to what Carol had said. Ebony glared. Henrietta and Jolene exchanged knowing glances.

"I'd know these two were your mother and sister just by seeing them," Carol continued. "The family resemblance is amazing! I'm glad you could come, too. It may seem a bit much to have two servers for such a small gathering, but Miss Annie likes her guests to get attentive service."

"We's honored you be askin' us, Miz Brown," replied Henrietta. "Dis here's a real nice house. Is you livin' here, too?"

"Well..., yes," replied Carol slowly. "Miss Annie will be meeting you all shortly, so I'll take you to the living room."

Carol led them to the doorway into the rest of the house. They went only a short distance before they came to a sunken living room. The room seemed quite large to Bernadine, especially after they'd gone down the two steps to floor level.

A low backed sectional sofa went around the perimeter of the shag carpeted lower level. Sliding glass doors looking over the back yard were opposite the entrance they'd come in through.

They didn't have long to wait. Anne Richards came into the room from another direction. She smiled when she saw Bernadine and her family.

"Dina, I'm glad to see you!" she said happily. "Carol told me she'd arranged to have Henrietta and Jolene come and help out with the guests. And I see you brought your girls, too! They are absolute darlings!"

Ebony smiled while Taneesha blushed at the compliment. Bernadine couldn't remember a time when she saw her mother so pleased. Henrietta was positively beaming as the white lady looked from daughter to daughter, grandchild to grandchild.

"Thank you, ma'am," replied Bernadine. "Thank you for inviting us to your home."

"You're more 'n welcome, girl," Anne assured her before turning to her secretary. "Carol, I want a word or two with Dina in private. Take these ladies back to the kitchen an' start showin' 'em what they're gonna be servin'. Guests are gonna be arrivin' soon. Take the girls, too."

"Yes, ma'am, Miz Annie," Carol responded. "I'll git 'em all settled in."

Carol walked back towards the kitchen with Henrietta, Jolene, and Taneesha right behind her. Ebony hesitated for a moment before joining them.

"You got a fine lookin' family," said Anne once they were alone. "Mighty fine. Now, here's what I wanted to talk to you about. I've got a few guests comin' in from out of town. A couple more who live here, but not for too long. They don't know much about how things work around here an' I want you to help me show 'em. Sometimes outsiders get the wrong idea about it."

"What I want 'em to see," Anne continued, "is how you coloreds are happy in your place here an' how eager y'all are to serve an' please us. Naturally, Carol is a perfect example of a good nigger, but they're all friends of mine an' they all know how sweet an' devoted my girl is to me. I think seein' you an' knowin' a little about you would mean even more. Understand?"

"I... don't understand," replied Bernadine. "What is you want me to do?"

"Oh, nothin' difficult at all, girl," Anne told her. "You just do what I say like a good obedient nigger, that's all. I'm gonna have you get in your natural state so you can show off your charms to these folks. You do have such a handsome body, girl. I know they're gonna love it like I do. I'm sure some of the men folks 'll want to try you out, too. You'll do me proud. No doubt about it."

Bernadine was floored. Was this the price of being rescued from the dire straights she'd found herself in? And what about Ebony and Taneesha? They now had an idea of what their mother had been forced to do, but to have them witness her humiliation this way was far worse.

"But, what about my girls?" asked Bernadine. "I can't... Not in front of them! I... I... don't want to let you down, Miz Annie. I need the job you found for me and so does Ebony."

Anne looked surprised to hear this. Bernadine's hopes began to nose dive.

"Wait a minute, girl," Anne stopped her. "That job is yours. Your girl is goin' to that college. That's a done deal, so don't you fret about it. I'll have Carol show off for the folks. I should've said somethin' sooner about what I had in mind..."

Bernadine started to feel relieved until she saw the look of disappointment on the white lady's face. Her mind raced back to that morning in Anne's office. She'd just lost her job and had no prospects for anything that would allow her to send Ebony to college.

Anne may have been a little eccentric and certainly she expected total subservience from "her girls", but she was kind and caring. She'd given Bernadine the opportunity to teach again when the colored woman thought she'd have no chance. When that didn't work out, the white lady found a way to fix the problems in one fell swoop even though the solution would take the colored woman away from her.

Bernadine remembered the flood of emotions she felt that day. Of being cared for. Of appreciation to her benefactor. And, undeniably, an unexplainable desire to submit to the white lady in a show of humble gratitude. She felt that same desire surfacing again now.

"I'm sorry, ma'am," Bernadine hurried to say. "I didn't mean that you'd use that job to make me do anything... Well, maybe I did... You can't know what I've been through the past year... Please forgive me, ma'am. I'll do like you say."

"You sure, girl?" asked Anne softly, gently touching Bernadine's face.

"Yes, ma'am," Bernadine responded. "I want to please you. I want to do it for you."

"I knew you were a good nigger, Dina," smiled Anne. "I know you'll do me proud."

Bernadine felt nervous about what was to come, but at the same time she felt a degree of comfort in knowing she'd pleased Anne. Now all she had to worry about were her daughters.

"May I go find my girls, ma'am?" asked Bernadine. "I want to tell them about tonight."

"Of course," replied Anne. "But, don't take too long. Folks'll be gettin' here soon."

The black woman headed into the kitchen. Carol was still showing Henrietta and Jolene where everything was. Ebony and Taneesha sat at the kitchen table watching. They looked up when their mother entered the room and watched as she approached and sat down with them.

"I've got something to tell you girls," she started. "Miss Annie wants me to... I'm not sure how to say this... She wants her guests to see me... undressed."

"Mama!" exclaimed Ebony. "Are you really gonna do it?!"

"Yes, baby," said Bernadine. "She's a sweet old lady who's done a lot for me in the short time I've known her. She's done alot for you whether you realize it or not. Things are different here and certain things are expected... I know it would be very shameful back home, but, here... It's different."

"Like when you was wit' dat pretty white lady in da driveway?" asked Taneesha. "Dat ain't shameful here?"

"Uh..., no..., I suppose it really isn't," replied Bernadine.

"So what Big Mama, Aunt Lena, an' me was doin' ain't shameful neither?" Taneesha asked. "We ain't bad fo' what we done?"

"No," stated Bernadine. "You're not bad. You're doing what's right for you. And doing this for Miss Annie isn't bad either."

"I thought she was a nice old lady," said Ebony. "It turns out she's like most of the other white people here. I can't believe she's makin' you do that. I guess there's nothin' you can do about it."

"She's not making me do anything, Ebony," Bernadine told her. "We'd still be taken care of with the job and the college whether I do it or not. Maybe that's why I want to do it. I know how happy it will make her and I want to make her happy."

"Well, as I live an' breath!" exclaimed Henrietta, who had been eavesdropping on the conversation. "I never thought I be hearin' dat from you, Dina. You jus' wanna make dat sweet ol' white lady happy. Feels good to make her happy, don't it, girl? Maybe dere's hope fo' you. Maybe you be understandin' how we feel, wantin' to please da white folks."

"It does feel good, mama," replied Bernadine. "I can't explain it, but it does."

*       *       *

The first guests began to arrive in less than an hour. Bernadine didn't recognize any of them. She smiled and spoke politely to them as she was introduced. Henrietta and Jolene circulated amongst them bearing trays of drinks and snacks. Ebony and Taneesha stood to the side of the main area of the living room.

The next guest was someone Bernadine recognized. Ebony did, too. Lloyd Knowland, her favorite teacher, had arrived. He was dressed as he would for class and seemed a little out of place. Anne met him and brought him over to where they stood.

"This is Dina Johnson," Anne introduced him. "And her girls, Ebony an' Taneesha."

"We've met," said Lloyd. "And Ebony is a star pupil."

Now it was Ebony's turn to blush.

"I'm pleased to meet you..., sir," said Bernadine. "We didn't have much time for talk the last time."

It had been one thing for Bernadine to speak using honorifics with the strangers who'd arrived earlier. Now she felt very self conscious doing it with the teacher she'd met as an equal. The fact that he was Ebony's teacher only intensified the feeling. But, it pleased Anne, and that's what she wanted to do.

"Hi, Mister Knowland," said Ebony. "I didn't think anyone was comin' that I'd know."

"Neither did I!" laughed the teacher. "I don't know any of these folks. I think I'm the only one from the school who's here."

The doorbell rang again and the black woman watched Carol go answer the door. Bernadine's jaw dropped when she saw the silver haired superintendent from her old school distinct, Bill Jefferson, step into the room.

"Bill!" exclaimed Anne. "Get on over here!"

The white lady turned to Bernadine as Bill made his way through the room.

"I think Bill's from where you used to live," she told her. "You ever met him?"

"I worked for him when I was the principal at a high school there," said Bernadine.

Bernadine felt a familiar knot in her stomach. Her performance later was going to be difficult enough in front of strangers. But Bill Jefferson had known and respected her as a professional educator and administrator. Soon he would be seeing her as something quite different.

"Bernadine Johnson?" asked Bill, almost in disbelief. "I wasn't sure I'd see you again. But, I'm glad I am! How have you been?"

"I've been okay," replied Bernadine. "It's nice to see you again."

"Things have been going downhill since I last saw you," said Bill "We had to shut down a middle school, too. It's terrible."

"So you know each other?" said Anne. "Wonderful! Let me introduce you around, Bill, I don't think you know everybody..."

Bernadine watched as Anne walked off with Bill. Ebony and Taneesha had drifted off with Lloyd Knowland, leaving her alone.

Carol hurried to the door when the bell rang. In stepped Marcy Collins. Bernadine felt her heart beat faster as the pretty white lady lit up the room with a smile. Her green eyes found the colored woman quickly. The brunette made her way over, her slinky red dress was like a beacon amongst the sea of muted tones worn by the other guests.

At the last second, Marcy changed course and found Anne along with Bill. Bernadine couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. She was a little embarrassed with herself at having gotten so worked up at seeing the young white woman.

"Dat's da pretty white lady I seen mama wit'," Taneesha said to Ebony.

Lloyd had moved on and the girls had returned to their mother's side.

"She's pretty, all right," agreed Ebony. "Every man in the place watched her walk across the room. Just what did you see that time?"

"She kissed mama right on da lips..." sighed Taneesha. "Left her lipstick on her, too. An' dat ain't all I seen, neither..."

"That's enough, Neesha," Bernadine cut her off. "Some things are private. You've got to learn to leave folks alone."

"I's sorry, mama," said Taneesha. "I ain't mean nothin'. I's jus' sayin'. Dat's all."

"That lady kissed you?" asked Ebony incredulously. "I bet you hated that!"

Bernadine remained silent and watched Anne introducing Marcy around. Jolene stopped by on her way to the kitchen with an empty tray.

"Hated it?" laughed Jolene. "I bet she loved it! I seen yo' mama lookin' at dat white lady like one horny damn nigga."

"Lena!" exclaimed Bernadine. "Don't start that again. I had to do what I had to do."

"Dat don't mean shit, Dina," replied Jolene. "You loved doin' what you had to do. Don't lie."

Bernadine just glared as her sister continued on her way to the kitchen. Ebony looked away from them and back at the cluster of guests around Anne and Marcy. All at once the people started stepping back to the perimeter of the room.

"Dina!" called Anne. "Come on over here, girl. I want to show these folks what I've been talkin' about.

The moment of truth had finally arrived. Bernadine felt light headed as she made her way to the center of the room where Anne stood waiting for her. She tried not to meet the gaze of the guests, whose eyes were all upon her.

"Dina is a perfect example," Anne announced. "She grew up here, but unlike most coloreds here, she left. She went to college, was a teacher, an' even a principal. Things didn't go too good for her after that an' she ended up back here. It wasn't long before she found out things hadn't changed too much since she left."

"I ain't gonna lie to you folks," Anne went on. "Plenty of the folks here in this town 'll take advantage of a poor colored woman. Plenty of 'em took advantage of Dina. When she came to me, she was at the end of her rope. But, I could tell that underneath everything, she was a sweet girl. She jus' didn't like folks takin' advantage of her."

"Y'all know me, an' y'all know I couldn't say no to a pretty colored girl," the white lady continued. "I take care o' my girls, an' Dina's no exception. Now, she's gonna show us all what a good, sweet, devoted, nigger girl she is by sharin' her charms with us. Isn't that right, girl?"

"Yes, ma'am," replied Bernadine in a small voice.

Bernadine glanced up for a moment and saw that all eyes were watching her. She could see Ebony and Taneesha looking back at her. Marcy's red dress was easy to spot, too. The brunette's green eyes sparkled as she looked on. A bead of sweat rolled down the negress's face.

"Let's get started then," said Anne. "Show the nice folks what you got, sweetheart. You want Carol to help you?"

The black woman nodded and Anne motioned for Carol to assist. The secretary stepped behind her and unzipped Bernadine's dress. She lifted it up over Bernadine's head and draped it over a chair.

Carol unclasped Bernadine's bra and pulled it off of her. The black woman stood bare breasted in front of the white party goers. She felt her legs trembling, but her pussy was moistening. The smile on Anne's face gave her a warm feeling through her entire body.

The colored secretary squatted and pulled Bernadine's panties down along with her stockings. Stepping out of them, the negress was completely naked amidst the elegantly dressed white people. It was humiliating and exhilarating at the same time. Anne beamed with pride as she stepped up to her.

"Display position, girl," whispered Anne. "Look your best."

Bernadine lifted her arms and clasped her hands behind her head. Standing with her feet wide apart, she thrust out her chest and looked straight ahead.

"Mouth open, Dina," Anne said under her breath. "Let them see you offering yourself to them completely."

Embarrassed and blushing, Bernadine complied. She felt like an animal on display for inspection, standing there, open mouthed and exposed. Anne turned back to her guests.

"See what a good nigger she is now?" asked Anne. "So obedient and docile. And, so pretty! Just look at these udders and how they hang. Aren't they just delicious? Look between her legs. She keeps her pussy bare simply because it pleases us."

Anne put a hand under one of Bernadine's breasts and lifted it up as she smiled to the onlookers.

"Look how she holds her position!" said Anne happily. "What a good girl! You know this has to be a little humiliating, even for a nigger. But, she takes it and is ready for more because she's such a good nigger."

The negro felt like she was looking down on the whole scene, even seeing herself standing there like a prize cow being shown off. Anne released her breast and reached down between the colored woman's legs, stroking her pussy. Bernadine involuntarily humped back at the white lady's hand.

"She's soaked," smiled Anne. "Only a nigger would be aroused by this kind of treatment. A regular woman would be mortified at the idea of exposin' herself this way. But a nigger don't mind at all. They love showin' off their stuff."

"Look at her," Anne continued. "So beautiful. So sexual. So desirable. She knows it gives us pleasure to see her, so she wants us to see. I like seein' her. An' I love her showin' me. It's a perfect relationship, really. At least it can be."

Bernadine found herself carried away on the combination of Anne's words as well as her gentle hand. She knew her mother, sister, and daughters were all watching, but she'd lost her connection with that reality. All that mattered was the white lady's voice and touch.

"All right, girl, that's enough," whispered Anne.

Anne withdrew her hand and addressed the gathering.

"Your servers tonight happen to be Dina's mama an' sister," she told them. "Come on over here, girls. Where we all can see you."

Henrietta and Jolene came through the crowd. Both seemed perfectly pleased to be the center of attention. Her mother smiled at Bernadine. Her sister winked.

"Look at the family resemblance!" Anne exclaimed. "Isn't it remarkable? Get undressed, girls. Let's see how deep that resemblance goes!"

Bernadine watched as her mother and sister stripped off their maid's uniforms. In a moment they stood beside her, Henrietta and Jolene, naked and displaying their bodies just as she was.

"It's amazing how a nigger remains so desirable even as she ages," commented Anne. "Henrietta here is as old as me. I only wished I looked so good! They all look like sisters to me."

This humiliating display was incredibly degrading, thought Bernadine. It's as if she and her mother and sister were livestock being judged for a ribbon. Why then did it leave her aroused instead of angered? Why did she feel pride instead of shame at the way the people were looking at them?

"Dina's daughters are here tonight, too," Anne announced. "Ebony will be goin' to Smithmore in the spring. Taneesha's still a junior at the high school."

Taneesha bashfully approached the center of the room where her mother, grandmother, and aunt all together with their hands clasped behind their heads, legs apart, and completely nude. Bernadine wanted to speak, to tell her she didn't have to participate, but it was too late.

The teenager pulled off her dress and removed her bra. Her plump young breasts were bared for all to see. Eagerly, Taneesha took down her panties and stood beside the others, assuming the same exposed position, displaying her pudgy black body to the assembled guests.

"What a pretty girl you are!" exclaimed Anne happily. "Even though I know she's eighteen, look at the playful innocence displayed by this colored girl. She's like a child in a woman's body. I think she's absolutely precious."

Ebony hung back, clearly with no interest in coming forward and joining in the family's debasement. Bernadine was just as happy her older daughter didn't. At least one of them hadn't succumbed to her baser instincts and humiliated herself utterly for the amusement of these strangers.

"So, please feel free to enjoy these negroes," Anne offered her guests. "They're here for your pleasure. Don't be shy."

"So, Dina," said Bill Jefferson stepping forward. "You've come a long way since your days in my district. If it weren't for that husband of yours, I'd have made a move on you years ago. Damn. The hours I spent thinking of you, the exotic black woman with the aloof attitude. How I wanted to just bend you over and stick my dick in you. And now, here you are. Available for my pleasure. I like how that sounds."

Bill slowly walked around Bernadine, drinking in her naked body. When he touched her back, she shivered. She felt him wrap his arms around her from behind, taking a breast in each hand and gently kneading it. So the old pervert had a thing for her after all, she realized. She thought she'd be disgusted by his groping, but all she could feel was heat between her legs.

Bernadine felt his hard on through his trousers against her naked ass and closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened them again, Lloyd Knowland stood in front of her, watching Bill's hands roam over her chocolate colored flesh.

"This is most stimulating," commented Lloyd. "When I first saw you, it was your thick negro lips that attracted me. I know it sounds unprofessional, but the idea of those lips wrapped around my dick stuck in my mind the whole day. I was so bummed when I found out you'd gone home before I could talk to you."

The colored woman struggled to pay attention to the horny young teacher, but the older white man's hands had found their way between her legs. Still looking Lloyd in the face, she parted her thighs to give Bill better access to her sex.

"On your knees, Dina," instructed Bill. "Get ready for some dick."

Obviously, Bill didn't care who saw what he did. Bernadine didn't either at this point. She dropped to her knees and presented her sex like a bitch in heat. She heard the white man's zipper go down and in an instant he was behind her. She felt his hard cock slide into her well lubricated pussy.

"Suck me," croaked Lloyd, taking his dick out of his pants. "I gotta feel those lips I've been obsessed with all week."

Bernadine said nothing, she simply opened her mouth to allow him access.

From across the room, Ebony couldn't stand to see any more. Since the day she met Mister Knowland, she'd been fixated on the white man. He'd made her so happy when he complimented her in class. She'd gone to great lengths to please him to earn still more praise. She remembered the pangs of jealousy she felt when he'd spoken to her of his interest in Bernadine the day he'd met her mother. Yes, she'd had a crush on him since the beginning. Over the weeks it became more than just that.

And now, there he was. Her favorite teacher, the first man she'd fantasized about serving, was drooling over her own mother. The teenager wanted to retain her dignity, but she wanted to be the focus of Mister Knowland's attentions even more. She started making her way towards Bernadine and her admirers.

Ebony found her way there beside her mother and was hurriedly taking her dress off. Seconds later, she was kneeling, looking up at her teacher, just as Mister Knowland plunged his cock between Bernadine's waiting lips.

"You like what you see, Mister Knowland?" Ebony said in as sexy a voice as she could muster.

"Yeah...," replied Lloyd huskily. "You're a pretty girl, Ebony. So young. So pretty..."

The slurping noises Bernadine made on Lloyd's dick almost drowned out the sound of flesh slapping flesh from Bill's frantic thrusts into her pussy. Her breasts shook with each stroke. It was all so obscene, she thought, but she no longer cared. She was an animal now. A bitch in heat. All she cared about was satisfying her baser desires.

Lloyd pulled his cock out of Bernadine's mouth, turned slightly, and stuck it into Ebony's. The teenager bobbed her head on his manhood, never once breaking eye contact with him. Bernadine knew she should be horrified to see her little girl defiled this way. Instead she was relieved she could focus her attention on her building orgasm.

"Get ready, bitch," growled Bill. "Here it comes..."

"Oh!" cried Bernadine. "Ah! Oh!"

Bill's cock exploded into the negro's vagina. Bernadine could feel the white man's seed blasting into her as she came hard. Her pussy milked him as if it had a mind of its own. Finally, they calmed and he withdrew and stood. She heard his zipper and she looked over her shoulder at him.

"Damn, Dina," he exhaled. "That was better than I thought it would be. You're a fuckin' animal, girl. I love it!"

"Thank you, sir," panted Bernadine.

The semen drooled out of her pussy. Bernadine could feel it running down her leg. She looked to her left and got a close up view of her older daughter sucking her teacher's cock. Ebony's head bobbed rapidly while Lloyd groaned with pleasure.

To her right, she saw Anne reclining on a low sofa with Taneesha on her hands and knees in front of her. Her younger daughter's head was out of sight under the white lady's dress.

Further away, Bernadine could see Henrietta and Jolene on their knees taking turns with some gray haired white man's cock. One woman would suck it while the other licked his balls. They kept switching off, much to his delight.

The scene was utter debauchery. How could it have come to this? How could she have allowed herself to sink to this level. Why did it feel so good?

"Oh, yeah!" exclaimed Lloyd, ejaculating in the teenager's mouth.

Ebony couldn't take much, and the teacher's cum flooded out between the colored girl's lips, dripping off her chin onto her naked breasts. She looked up and smiled at him, her face coated with creamy white liquid.

Bernadine was overwhelmed by the whole scene. She wanted more. It was as if the flood gates had opened and years of repressed desires were now running free. Out of the corner of her eye, she glimpsed a flash of red.

Marcy was standing there. More precisely, she had been standing there. Bernadine realized that the pretty white lady had seen every degrading act and how much the negress had loved it. It was humiliating, but even that added to her arousal.

Marcy smiled, her face flushed. Clearly she'd been quite aroused by the performance she'd just witnessed. Suddenly, Anne was standing there, too. The silver haired woman had finished with Taneesha. The chubby teenager was on her knees at the white lady's feet smiling happily as she ran her fingers through the colored girl's hair.

"Say, Marcy," she said, lowering her voice suggestively, "this girl knows how to please a woman, too. I know that first hand. You want me to leave you alone with her? Maybe you'd like to use her in the guest room where it's a little more private?"

"I'd like that, yes," Marcy replied. "She's got such a nice body. And I simply adore her thick soft lips! Did I tell you I kissed her? I just couldn't resist!"

"You want her rinsed off first?" asked Anne. "She's had quite a workout what with Bill using her so hard."

"No," Marcy said as she looked down at the naked negro woman. "I want her now."

"All right, girl," said Anne. "You heard the lady."

Anne and Marcy went on ahead to a corridor off the living room. Bernadine followed behind them, her head bowed. She glanced up, her eyes involuntarily focusing on Marcy's shapely ass, swaying seductively under her clingy red dress.

The colored woman felt a tingle between her legs. Was she really excited in anticipation of being used by the enigmatic white lady? The treatment she'd already received was shameful enough. Even more so that she'd be aroused by it. Especially now, when she was to be used by another woman.

Soon they arrived at a closed door.

"Here you are," announced Anne. "You can go ahead in and get ready, Marcy. I'll send Dina in in a minute."

She opened the door, revealing a small dark bedroom dominated by a large four poster bed opposite the door. A wooden chest of drawers with a mirror over it was on the wall to the left. A tall window covered with closed curtains was to the right.

Marcy turned and smiled at Bernadine with a sultriness that made the colored woman reflexively squeeze her thighs together. The white lady entered the bedroom. Anne stepped up to the naked negress.

"You do a good job on her, girl, you hear?" she instructed the black woman.

"Yes, ma'am," replied Bernadine.

Bernadine stepped into the room to find Marcy sitting up in the bed with her legs open and knees bent. The white lady had removed her dress and panties. Her breasts were small and her nipples were pale pink. Her pussy lips were the same color. She wore the same smile that had haunted the negro woman's thoughts since the evening in the driveway.

No words were exchanged as the naked negro climbed onto the bed and put her head between the green eyed woman's legs. Her pussy was covered with soft light brown hairs and her scent was strong. It was obvious that Marcy had been very aroused at seeing Bernadine used by Bill Jefferson in the living room, surrounded by her family.

The negress didn't understand why she felt the overpowering desire to serve the young white woman. There was something about Marcy that cast a spell over her. Her rational self saw it and was embarrassed by it. But, her rational self wasn't in control of the situation.

Bernadine licked the length of Marcy's pussy with her tongue flat against her slit. The white woman tasted as good as she smelled, all warm and musky. She licked her again, more firmly this time, her tongue parting her labia.

Marcy shuddered with pleasure as Bernadine's tongue encountered her clit. The white woman's thighs closed on the negro's head and she started gently bucking her hips. The negress stiffened her tongue and pushed it into the brunette's vagina, eliciting a moan of pleasure and an increase in her thrusts.

Bernadine began servicing her with increased vigor as the white woman's pussy grew wetter. She felt Marcy's hands on her head, pushing her face into her crotch. The negro struggled for breath, but never slowed her attentions.

"Oh!" whimpered Marcy. "Ohhh!"

The colored woman's face was suddenly wet with the brunette's juices as she came. Marcy's thighs held Bernadine's head like a vice. At last, she relaxed her grip, releasing her.

"Oh, Dina...," sighed the white woman. "That was heavenly... You remind me of Pearl. The colored lady who took care of me when I was younger. She took such good care of me..."

"Thank you, ma'am," said Bernadine gratefully. "I know you thought alot of her."

"I did," Marcy smiled. "She was wonderful. Just like you."

Marcy stood and slowly dressed. Bernadine watched intently.

"I've made up my mind to leave here," Marcy told her after a minute of silence. "James just isn't the kind of man I want. My father can run the family business fine without me. An old friend of mine from college is expanding her real estate office and wants me to join her. It's not far from Smithmore. I'll be seeing more of you, Dina. Much more."

"I'd like that, ma'am," said Bernadine.

Bernadine immediately imagined what it would be like to be with Marcy, much as Carol was with Anne. She realized she loved the idea of working all day and then coming home with nothing to worry about other than pleasing the pretty white lady. It wasn't the kind of life she'd ever fantasized about until recently, but the idea gave her a warm feeling throughout her body and a tingling sensation between her legs.

Once she was dressed, Marcy headed back to the living room. Bernadine, still naked, followed closely behind. The guests had all departed. Anne sat on the couch with Ebony and Taneesha at her feet. Henrietta and Jolene weren't there. Likely the two colored women were finishing up in the kitchen.

"So, Marcy," smiled Anne. "How was she?"

"She was everything you said she'd be," replied Marcy. "And then some. But, I already had a feeling she would be."

Bernadine blushed hearing the two white women discussing her. She'd been talked about in the past as if she wasn't present, leaving her feeling objectified. This time was different and she basked in their praise even if they weren't addressing her directly.

"I'm glad you came, Marcy," said Anne after a moment or two. "I think Dina is, too."

"Yes, ma'am," said Dina softly. "I am. Thank you, Miz Marcy. And you, too, Miz Annie.

Ebony and Taneesha looked up at her from where they sat on the floor, meeting their mother's gaze. Their eye contact lasted only a second, but it was enough. Her daughters understood that they all shared the same feelings. There was no longer any need to pretend otherwise.

Carol appeared in the doorway to the kitchen. Bernadine noticed that she had lost her clothing at some point during the evening. The black secretary was completely naked, her large breasts swayed as she walked over to stand next to her mistress. Anne noticed her arrival and smiled at her, placing a hand on her bare ass and absentmindedly rubbing it.

"Well, it's gettin' late," announced Anne. "I've got to get on to bed. Time for you girls to get dressed an' go on home. I'm so pleased you came, Dina. You and your wonderful family."

"Thank you, Miz Annie, ma'am," replied Bernadine.

"I'll run along, too, Annie," said Marcy.

Marcy stepped up to Annie and kissed the older woman lightly on the cheek. She turned to Carol and planted a bigger kiss right on Carol's lips.

Finally, she went to Bernadine and put her hands on the negro's shoulders. Marcy gazed into her eyes for a long few seconds, smiling sweetly at her. Then she pressed her lips to hers and kissed her long and hard. When the colored woman felt the brunette's tongue, she parted her lips. Her heart pounded and her legs trembled.

"See you later, Dina," smiled Marcy after breaking off the kiss.

Bernadine was too flustered to respond. Ebony and Taneesha both looked surprised at the display. Their mother just stood there, savoring the memory of Marcy's lips against her own.

They all watched as Marcy went to the front door, her hips swaying beneath her clingy red dress. She turned and waved before letting herself out.

"Well," observed Anne. "I guess that about wraps it up. Good night, all."

Bernadine and her daughters found their clothing and dressed quickly. Henrietta and Jolene had finished straightening up in the kitchen and were back in their uniforms. Carol, still naked, accompanied them to the door and let them out.

It was chilly when Bernadine and her family walked out into the night. The moon lit their way back to the old Buick parked in the driveway. They quickly got in and they were on their way back home.

"What happened back there?" asked Ebony once they'd turned onto the main road. "I can't believe that all happened. They treated us like ... like ... pets almost! But ... I don't know ... I kinda liked it. What's wrong with me? What's wrong with us?"

"Ain't nothin' wrong wit' you, chil'!" said Henrietta. "We jus' niggas, dat's all. It's jus' as natural as kin be."

Bernadine said nothing. Maybe there was nothing to say. Maybe the old colored lady's words said all there was to say.

*       *       *

In less than a week, the time to leave had come. Bernadine had spent the previous evening packing. Ebony had done the same. The whole family helped carry their bags out to the Volvo as the morning sun climbed over the horizon. It was a long drive to Smithmore and they wanted to get an early start. At last, the car was loaded and there was nothing left to do.

"Well, mama, it looks like we're ready," Bernadine told her mother. "Thank you for putting us up and thanks for taking care of Neesha. I think she'll be more at home here with you and her friends."

"Aw, it ain't nothin', girl," replied Henrietta. "Dis be her home, too. Jus' like it be yours. Promise me you be comin' back to see us all soon. I got used to havin' y'all around."

"I promise," said Bernadine.

"Well, well, well," grinned Jolene. "So, here you is, leavin'. Seems to me you jus' got here. But you ain't leavin' everythin'. I knows you be seein' dat pretty white girl again out dere."

Bernadine blushed at the words. Jolene laughed and put her arms around her sister.

"An' I knows you a horny ass nigga, Dina," whispered Jolene in her sister's ear. "Jus' like me."

The black woman smiled back at her sister before turning to her youngest daughter.

"I'll miss you, Neesha," she told her. "But, I think you'll be fine here. You were right. You are a grown woman. You take care of your grandmother and your aunt. I'll be calling you every day to see how you're doing."

"I'll miss you, too, mama," replied Taneesha. "Thanks fo' lettin' me stay. I feels like I's home here."

"I know what you mean, girl," agreed Bernadine.

Ebony was already in the front seat of the car when Bernadine climbed in. She started the motor and they both waved while she backed out of the driveway. The rest of the family waved back.

In a minute they were rumbling over the railroad tracks, leaving the old neighborhood behind with its ramshackle houses and weed choked yards. Still, for better or worse, Bernadine knew it was home. And this time, she knew she'd return.

---

Bernadine Returns to Her Roots   | Neal's Home Page   |  Feedback   |  ASSTR Home Page